pairing: theology professor! yang jungwon x fem reader x academic rival! nishimura riki
synopsis: You and Riki Nishimura have been each other's competition, torment, and strange company since your first day on campus. When your theology professorâyoung, warm, and entirely too easy to trustâsteps into the space between you two, the balance shifts. And Riki, who has never known how to love anything gently, does the only thing he knows how to do.
wc: 27.1k
cw: arachne and athena theme (explained on page), psychological drama + warfare, slowburn, riki is a bully :/, morally and ethically grey characters, verbal abuse and degradation, manipulation, controlling, emotional repression, anxiety, low self-esteem, power imbalances and unethical relationship (forbidden love kinda but please itâs not weird dw), implied threats, gaslighting, mild dissociation, victim blaming, one kms joke, bpd and depression, unhealthy attachment, isolation, negative self talk, pining, age gap (minor. but worth noting. reader & riki are 21. and jungwon is 24.), crying & emotional breakdowns
this definitely the darkest fic i've written which is saying a lot. let me know if i missed any tags. readerâs discretion is advised.Â
authors note: dude i haven't posted a fic fr since november. that's wild. BUT HIII hopefully yall didn't forget abt me. but i've had this in my drafts for a lil over a year and something told me to stick it out and hopefully you like it. it's a long summer and i have so many things in store. works that are personally fulfilling for me as well as you (hopefully) so i love you all and thank you <3
Your university library has become your third home: your actual home, your dorm, and now here. For your quotidian study sessions, you had your cute laptop to your left and your notebook to your right. Stationary all spread as you marveled your gel pens lined up in the order of the rainbow: ROYGBV.
Your headphones softly played some lo-fi, the soft beats soothing you as you prepared to focus. You got to scribble some notes to prepare for your next math assignment.Â
This section of the library was dead around this time, three hours to midnight. You enjoyed the extra quiet that this gave you, very little movement. No shuffling of bodies as they muttered minor complaints of aching posteriors. No stifled laughter from friends just trying to kill time between their next classes. Just peace and quiet.
The sensitive illumination from the moon was gracious to the entire room you were sitting in. There were a few people scattered throughout the space and that was something that kept you motivated. At least youâre not the only one here. Now within this peace and quiet, you wrote and wrote and used your patented study methods to really lock in this information.Â
You felt a tap on your shoulder and without thinking you checked the time on your laptop. The library didnât close for another four hours. Pulling your ear pad to the side you turned and your mood immediately deflated.
Thereâstanding over youâwas your classmate, Riki Nishimura. He was tall, distractingly so. In a crowd he stood out and above almost everyone at an astounding six feet and one inch. Riki was lean, arms gorgeous as ever. Riki was handsome, alluring. His sharp features shrouded in felinity. His eyes were piercing, like he could either stare a hole into you or love you. His nose was like a cute button. His lips were plump and pillowyâkissable.Â
In case you didnât get it, Riki Nishimura was sex appeal and a panther personified. But he was also your archrival and one of the worst people youâve met.
"Good evening, beautiful. Working hard, are we?" He tilted his head as he leaned his hand on the table, hovering over you slightly.
You didnât answer right away. Mostly because you were trying to calculate the odds of getting away with a perfectly executed slap, but also because your brain had short-circuited for point-three seconds trying not to stare at his mouth. "What are you doing here, Riki?" You roll your eyes as you toss your pen onto the notebook, letting out a light plop at it hit the thick paper.Â
The guy shrugged with a smirk on his face. "Just printing out some things. I should be asking you, little one. Donât you have a speed bump to climb?" He pouted his lips mockingly as he reached his hand out to pat your head.Â
You swat his hand off, jaw tight. "Donât touch me."
He laughsâlow, unbothered, amused. "You always say that, but your eyes say otherwise."
"My eyes say âI wish you were dead,â" you snap, narrowing them.
Riki pulls out the chair across from you without asking. Of course. Because asking would require basic manners. "You know," he says, lounging like he owns this library, "your notes are cute. All that rainbow color-coding and tiny handwriting. Adorable. Almost makes me forget youâre my competition."
You stare him down. "You canât compete where you donât compare, Riki."
He clicks his tongue. "There it is." He shook his finger. "That little bite." He nodded with a sarcastic smile as he took one of your pensâyour orange penâand pointed it at you. Almost as if he was warning you of something. "It could almost make me think you want me."
At this point, your entire mood was ruined. The cute little setup you had curated for yourself wasnât even cutting it anymore. You stood up with a frustrated sigh, gathering your things to put away. "Iâd rather shit in my hands and clap than ever give you that impression." You snatched your pen from his grasp.
Riki blinked, taken aback for half a second. Then he started laughing. Full-bodied, head-thrown-back kind of laugh.
"Youâre seriously unhinged," he said, grinning as he watched you shove your notebook into your bag. "Like, clinically."
"And youâre seriously delusional if you thought this was a bonding moment," you shot back, slinging your tote over your shoulder.
He leaned back in the chair, folding his arms behind his head like he was settling in for a show. "Aw, câmon. Donât be like that, you looked so cozy before I got here."
"I was until you got here."
He furrowed his brows, feigning pity and sympathy. "Sorry,"
You rolled your eyes so hard they nearly hit the back of your skull. "I swear to God, I would genuinely pay to never see your face again."
"WellâŠ" a new voice cut in smoothly from behind you. Low, warm, like melted honey and clean-cut authority.
You froze.
"âŠyou wonât see much of anything if you two donât get some sleep soon."
You turned slowly, and sure enoughâstanding in the moonlight like a poetic warningâwas Dr. Yang. Dressed in all black, button-down rolled at the sleeves, coffee in hand, and an unreadable look in his eyes.
"Professor," you breathed, your voice unintentionally softer.
"Didnât expect to find two of my brightest students sparring after hours," he said, gaze flicking briefly to Riki and then back to you. "You alright?"
Riki, still in the chair like a parasite, answered for you. "Sheâs fine. We were just chatting."
You gave him a hard side-eye. "YeahâŠchatting."
Dr. Yang smiled faintly. It was subtle, but something about it made your stomach dipâlike he already knew more than he let on. "Hm. You should head to your dorms. Itâs late."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Riki beat you to it again. "She likes the quiet at night. Says it helps her focus."
The way Dr. Yangâs brows lifted just slightly made your ears burn. Riki grinned, clearly enjoying himself.
"Iâll walk you out," your professor said, voice gentle but final.
And for once, Riki had no snarky comeback. He just watched you collect yourself, his smirk softening into something unreadable.
You followed the professor toward the exit, not looking back at all. Though Riki was still there, watching. Watching you follow him like a moth to a flame, dog on a leash. With wide eyes and a gentleness that he felt he could never get out of you. And he watched.
Eyes narrowed. Jaw tight.
And for the first time since the beginning of this interaction, he wasnât smiling.
â
Riki and you had this unrelenting rivalry going since the beginning of your first year at university. Sharing the same major, it started off as a slight nod of respect. A silent acknowledgment of the hard work you had both put into every assignment. The competition was friendly, nothing intense until you both found that your GPAs were entirely too close. Then the casual âhey, howâd you do on the socio exam?â stopped being out of curiosity and started to be firmly interrogative.
When he showed you his A over your A-, you decided it was war.
To say you were envious of him was an understatement, severely understated. In some strange way, you wanted to be him. You wanted to be attractive. You wanted to be well-liked by your peers. You wanted to get the invites to the parties and have a boatload of friends. You wished that you could study for like thirty minutes a day then just ace everything.
But fortunately, you werenât ugly at all. But every part of you felt so. You didnât wear amazing clothes, usually opting for the hoodie and jeans or shorts. A cute, form-fitting long sleeve on a good day. Guys never looked at you. Not that you equated your worth to the attention you got from men. But sometimes you wouldnât mind if a guy stopped you, if you got a double-take even.
You wore light makeup, finding it cute but far too lazy to commit to a full beat. You idolized and respected the people that did though because you never thought you could. Feeling like a fish out of water when you would look in the mirror. So blush, mascara, and some lip gloss is your go-to!Â
You had no friends. With allâif not mostâof your time spent locked in the library or dorm. The social life that you promised yourself upon high school graduation just hadnât found you yet. You hated crowds and your social battery depleted quickly, still you tried and tried to make friends. Going to club fairs and following classmates on social media didnât helpâthey never followed back. Going out to bars that your classmates frequented in hopes of befriending someone all fell through as well. Every random person you approached looked at you like you were something on the bottom of their shoe. Like you were crazy for even trying to talk to them.
But of course, Riki didnât have any of these issues. He commanded every room he walked into with minimal effort. Riki was bewitching. Guys and girls either wanted to be with him or be himâshit, maybe both. Nonetheless, he was funny, outgoing, ingenious, and just such an interesting person.Â
To everyone else.Â
He made fun of you, picked on you, patronized you, ensured that no matter what he never let you win. He never gave you the one-up nor did he let you live it down when something of his turned out better than whatever you did.Â
You resented him and hoped that with every part of you that he would either drop dead or fail at something entirely so you could finally rub it in his face. Just once.
Even with that, you hated that he was the only person you interacted with on this campus. Yet somehow you didnât want to let it go considering that he was the closest, yet furthest thing you had to a friend here.
Riki was all you had.
â
Every Monday and Thursday, you had your Theology 101 class with Professor Jungwon Yang. You didnât care for Religious Studies that much but your school required it for some reason. Something about them wanting its students to be well-rounded which, fair enough?
You show up to class early like usual, around twenty minutes. It gives you time to settle in and make some progress on some miscellaneous things for other classes. But just as you were typing up an outline for your Media Ethics paper, a sudden voice broke through the silence.
"Ohâyouâre early!"
You startled so hard your laptop nearly slid off the desk. Looking up, your eyes locked with said Professor.
"Jesusâ" you hissed, then immediately regretted the blasphemy. "Sorry. I mean. Not literally."
He laughedâan easy, bright sound that didnât feel professorly at all. "Youâre fine. Though I should dock your participation points for that." He jokes.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched.
Dr. Yang was youngâtoo young to be teaching undergrad theology without causing minor distractions every lecture. Word on campus was heâd graduated with a doctorate at twenty-five and took up this adjunct position "just for the experience," like it was a part-time internship. He always dressed sharp but casualâsweaters layered over button-downs, wire-framed glasses that somehow made him more intimidating, not less. He had the kind of face that belonged in a student catalog.Â
Unfair.
"Anyway," he continued, setting his bag on the desk. "What are you working on?"
You paused. "A paper for my media class."
"Youâre a comms major, right?"
You blinked. "YouâŠremember that?"
"I remember most things," he replied, like it was no big deal. "Your essays always have a strong tone. Confident. A little sarcastic. I like that."
Your face went warm. Not blushing, obviouslyâyou were way too emotionally detached for that. But warm.
He leaned back against the podium, arms crossed. "If you ever want to do your final paper on religious media or spiritual commodification, let me know. Itâd be an interesting lens. And I think youâd kill it."
You blinked. Twice.
"Thanks," you said, suddenly feeling like you forgot how to blink altogether.
He smiled as he nodded gently, "Class starts in fifteen. Donât let me keep you." He circles his desk as he takes a seat, soaking in the silence and tapping of your keyboard echoing throughout the room.Â
It was nice actually, the quiet of the room. Never in your life have you ever really felt fully comfortable in the presence of another person. Not even your own mother.Â
Heâs calm, quiet, knows when to shut up (thankfully), and Dr. Yang being aroundâŠdoesnât bother you. You donât feel antsy, squeamish, repulsed, or irritated at him being in the same room as you.Â
But of course, you never know peace for long. Go figure!
"Dr. Yang! I brought your favorite," Rikiâs voice rang out like a curse echoing through a cathedral as he strutted into the room holding iced coffees both hands.
You didnât even look up. You already knew. Of course he was holding your favorite drink.
Dr. Yang looked up, slightly amused. "You remembered my order?"
"Nah, I guessed," Riki grinned. "But if itâs right, then Iâm just that good."
Yang raised a brow. "I donât usually take bribes before midterms."
"No bribe." Riki shook his head with a gentle smile.
You wanted to scream. Or cry. Or throw your laptop at his face, if weâre being honest.
"Also," Riki added, walking right past you to the row behind and tapping your chair with his foot, "they were out of your basic vanilla syrup, so I made an executive decision and got you hazelnut."
Your eye twitched. "I didnât ask for anything."
"I know. Thatâs what makes me so generous." He plopped down in the chair behind you and leaned forward, resting his chin on his folded arms. "You still mad about the pen thing?"
You didnât respond.
Dr. Yang quickly spoke up, trying to fill the silence as he sensed your discomfort. "Mr. Nishimura, Iâm happy youâre joining us a little early." He smiled as he stood and started to write the date on the whiteboard in preparation for the lecture.
"Good habits," Riki said, tossing his bag down just next to his feet. "Gotta keep up with the competition, yâknow?"
You didnât look at him, but you knew he was staring. That smug grin practically burned itself into your peripheral vision.
Dr. Yang smiled, oblivious to the landmine he just stepped over. "I didnât know you two were competitive."
You both answered at the same time.
"Sheâs obsessed with winning."
 "Heâs annoying on purpose."
There was a beat of silence before Jungwon let out a small laugh. "Right. Well, maybe a little healthy rivalry will do you both good."
You rolled your eyes. Riki just smirked.
He leaned back in his chair, the picture of smug comfort. "Some people work well under pressure. OthersâŠget snippy."
You finally turned to glance at him, just for a second. "And some people mistake being tolerated for being wanted."
He mock-gasped. "That was a little rude. Professor, are we allowed to verbally assault each other before class starts?"
Jungwon didnât even look up from the notes he was scribbling. "Only if itâs educational."
You pressed your lips together, suppressing a smile. Damn him for being witty.
Riki, still unfazed, leaned forward again and lowered his voice just for you. "I also told the barista your name was âraging nuisance.â She wrote it on the cup and everything."
You turned slightly in your seat, expression flat. "I hope they spelled âannoying narcissistâ instead."
"Oh, they didnât have enough room." He shook his head as he pursed his lips to keep himself from laughing.
You hated how easily he made you want to laugh. It was infuriating. You hated it even more that Jungwon was watching now, with that little curious crease between his brows like he was trying to figure out if this was flirting or warfare.
â
Class had ended five minutes ago, but you were still in the lecture hall, hovering awkwardly at the front while Dr. Yang packed up his laptop and notes.
He glanced up, surprised but not unkind. "Everything okay?"
You cleared your throat. "Yeah. I justâŠI wanted to ask if I could take you up on that religious media idea? For the final."
He perked up a little. "You serious?"
You nodded, arms crossed tight over your chest like you were keeping your organs from spilling out. "Yeah. I think itâd be interesting to look into faith-based marketing, especially in, like, TV or influencer culture. Plus, you said itâd be a strong angle. SoâŠ"
He smiledâjust a little, enough to make your stomach twist in that annoying way. "Well, I stand by that. Youâd do it justice."
You bit the inside of your cheek, hesitating. "AlsoâŠis there any extra credit I can do?"
That made him pause. "Extra credit? Youâre stellar as is."
You nodded. "Not because Iâm failing or anything," you added quickly, waving your hands. "I just want to buffer my grade. Just in case. You know. If something crazy happens. Like if, I donât know, the guy who ruins my life recreationally decides to make me fail through psychic sabotage."
Dr. Yang blinked. "You want an assignmentâŠto help you prepare for another assignment thatâs not for two months?"
You hesitated. "âŠYes?"
He huffed a laugh under his breath, rubbing his forehead. "You really are a comms major."
You shake your head, tasting the self-deprecation. "No, Iâm just me."
"Youâre just anxious," he corrected gently, though not unkindly. "But alright. How about thisâbring me three examples of religious commodification in media by next class. Ads, shows, music videos, whatever. Annotate them briefly. If you do that, Iâll knock off your lowest quiz grade."
Your heart sank. "My lowest grade is an A."
He blinked. "...Okay?"
"So that doesnât help me."
Dr. Yang looked at you for a second, then slowly set down his coffee. "Are you asking for extra credit on top of your already perfect grade?"
You hesitated. "No?"
He stared.
"âŠYes."
There was a long pause. You stared at each other, the air thick with silent judgmentâmost of it coming from him.
"Iâm gonna say something, and I need you to promise you wonât take it personally," he said finally.
You braced yourself.
"Youâre insufferable."
You frowned a little, clutching your chest but still trying to stifle a laugh. "Thatâs not very nice of a Theology professor."
He smiles, "God forgives." He points at you, "I, however, am still working on it."
"So what do I do in the meantime?"
He smirks, folding his arms. "Do the assignment. Consider it a bonus...for your own amusement."
You raise an eyebrow. "So, like extra credit...but with zero reward?"
He shrugs. "Exactly. Just the satisfaction of knowing you could win at everything, if you wanted to."
Oh, this lit a fire in the pit of your stomach. "Thanks, Dr. Yang." You stood with a smile. "Hopefully this will be as enriching as you say."
"It should," he sighed. "I think itâs fun. Yâknow? Something people your age should be having?"
You roll your eyes, "I shouldâve taken the philosophy requirement instead." Walking away with a small laugh, you wave at him.
He calls out after you, "Then youâd be anxious and confused."Â
Heâs absolutely correct.
But you donât give him the satisfaction of knowing that, just for the fun. To humor him. You leave the room with a smile, glad that he gave you something fun to think about.Â
â
You turned the corner out of the lecture hall with that small smile on your lips and that funny feeling in your stomach.
Your fun little banter with Dr. Yang was always enjoyable, fun, super casual and it was nice to have an interaction with someone other than your stuffed animals and the beanpole that likes to nag you every chance he gets.Â
Itâs fucked up really, everytime you think about him, he just pops up.Â
You make a right out of this hallway and suddenly clash into a lean figure. Your bag hits the wall closely on your right. Like a pinball hitting the walls in the machine. But lucky you, Riki huffs out a small laugh as he moves his hands up, holding your biceps as he walks you to stability against the wall. "MmmâŠ" He hummed, "letâs watch where weâre going." As if he wasnât waiting there for you, hoping you ran into him.Â
You nudged him off of you, "You did that on purpose, Riki." You sighed as you brush the residue of his hands off of you.Â
Any other time, this would be cute. This is cute. This honestly just felt like another instance of him just being weird. He never took anything seriously, not your time, patience, or anything. And you donât expect him to.
"Kick rocks," You scoff as you start walking toward the exit.Â
"Youâre welcome," Riki calls after you, jogging a few steps to catch up, the paper bag still in hand like heâs delivering a peace treaty.
You ignore him, pushing open the exit door with enough force that it slaps the frame behind you. You shouldâve kept walking. You wanted to keep walking. But of course, he follows.
"Itâs banana walnut," he says, a little sing-songy. "Thatâs your favorite, right? Or is it just the one you pretend to like when youâre trying to seem quirky and approachable to baristas?"
You stop walking.
He bumps into you again.
This time, you donât shove him. You turnâslowly, dramatically, and with the kind of death-glare that could reduce lesser men to ashes. Fortunately, Riki doesnât waver. "You were smiling on your way from class. Why?"
Your brows furrow, "I wasnât smiling and if I was, it has nothing to do with you. Just like I want nothing to do with you." You throw your hands up flippantly.Â
The same smile stays on his face as he shoves the bagged muffin into your hand. "Yeah, I donât actually care." His tone mellows out to one more straight-foward and blunt. "But I did find you to make you aware that I will be applying for the summer internship. You know, the same one youâre applying for? The one that now that you have no chance of getting as long as Iâm alive?" He tilts his head as the smile settles into the patronizing one you were oh-so-familiar with.
Your university had an internship promise for all students due to its very strong programs and alumni network. With this, business students (like yourself and Riki) were already a shoo-in for solid jobs and careers upon graduation.Â
But this is the thing, there are always internship opportunities because there are thousands of students. Meaning that there are hundreds to thousands of internships.Â
Yet, of course, Riki just wants to take this one.Â
"Iâm not applying for an internship this summer," you crossed your arms as you feigned indifference. Maybe having him think you didnât would somehow wane his unshakeable tenacity.Â
He saw through you though, "You are." He nodded, "The consulting group one. You donât have to lie, I overheard you talking to your mommy about it last week."Â
Every summer, your school works closely with consulting groups where they choose one student from each business college within the university (there only being three separate colleges) to fly to a major city to work on real-world business cases for Fortune 500 companies.
While like any other internship, itâs a great way to gain experience and networkâhowever it is extremely competitive. Out of the thousands of students in this pool, only three are chosen. You had been super excited about this opportunity considering you are a Communications majorâironically enough given that you donât know how to communicate with anyoneâand you truly do want to have this chance to get your name out there. To dip your toes into this career path.Â
But naturally, Riki didnât find appeal in those. He wanted yours. Because really, why not?
"Canât you just apply for all of the other dozens?" You turn, trying to get ahead to the dining hall for your lunch. A nice, greasy batch of french fries really sounded up your alley today. "Itâs not like youâd lose them."
He followed in step with you. "So by that logic, I should apply for this one. Because I wouldnât lose." He smiled, biting his lip dreamily as he looked up in the air at the trees. "I mean, really think about it. Whatâs the score now? Riki, a million and one. You, zero?"
You hadnât looked at him since you started walking and you definitely werenât going to look at him now. That familiar twist in your stomach, the burning sensation right at the bottom. You had known it all too well and you didnât miss it.
"Now that I think of it, youâre not good at anything, really." He shook his head thoughtfully. "Though you were right about one thing. You canât compete where you donât compare." Riki grabbed your arm to stop you forcefully, ensuring you looked him dead in the eye. "But you werenât talking about me."Â
"I donât know when youâll learn, sweetheart. But in case those books you read hadnât exactly informed you well enough, then I will." The smile he once had is now extinct. "Quit while youâre ahead. Waitâ" he stopped for a beat as he looked down, feigning thought. "Youâre not even ahead!" He let out a semblance of a laugh. "And you never will be. So just save yourself the heartache, go hole back up in that dorm. Bury yourself into those cute little romance books just wishing for the love youâll never have and forget about it." The distance between you two had gotten smaller than you could comprehend. And conveniently barely anyone was around either. Everyone either in the classroom buildings or somewhere else. Some stragglers running amok, most likely late for classes.
But in this position, it didnât even matter. You could be in a sea of people and still feel as vulnerable as if you were in the wilderness. Rikiâs eyes werenât teasing, werenât funny, werenât cool.Â
His eyes held pure venom. Just disgust and repugnance, and that had no place on a face like his.
You blink, once, slowly. Like your brainâs buffering because surely he didnât just say all that to your face.
But he did. And now heâs looking at you like heâs proud of it. Like heâs already won.
For a second, you wonder if he has.
Because yeah, maybe your confidence is stitched together by duct tape and quiet desperation. Maybe your hands are clammy, your throatâs tight, and your eyes are starting to sting like they always do when youâre angry but canât cry. Not here. Not in front of him.You looked over his shoulder, at the bark of a tree because you simply couldnât dare to look at him without so much as bursting into tears. Because you know it just like he does, youâre not confident. You donât measure up to him. In anything. And in a perfect story where youâre supposed to be the badass that has this amazing comeback and he sits there, gobsmacked and ready to tongue you down, this just isnât the case.Â
You are weak. You froze.
Smart people like you are a dime a dozen.
Intelligent, brilliant people like him are once in a lifetime.
So you do nothing.
You donât shove him. You donât scream. You donât drop a monologue that sends the birds scattering.
You just stand there. Breathing too hard, blinking too fast.
And Riki knows it. Of course he does. Thatâs why heâs still staring at you with that smug little expression, like this is just another check on his running list of victories. Like he already knows how this ends. He walks away, you crumble, and the world spins on its axis. Business as usual.
But the thing isâyouâre not mad at him. Not really.
Youâre mad at yourself.
Because even after everything, some traitorous part of you still wanted him to be wrong. Still wanted him to look at you like you were a challenge. A threat. Like you were someone worth worrying about.
Instead, he looks at you like youâre predictable.
And maybe thatâs worse than hate. Maybe itâs worse than anything.
You swallow around the lump in your throat. Try to breathe through your nose, like the therapist you stopped seeing after two sessions told you. It doesnât work. Nothing works.
Because Rikiâs right.
And you hate that. God, you hate it. The way he always seems to know what heâs doing, what he wants, who he is. And the worst part is? Heâs probably not even trying. Heâs probably not even thinking about you anymore.
You tighten your grip around the muffin, its paper wrap crinkling beneath your fingers like your composure.
So he smiles gently, sadistically at your now cowered demeanor. He snatched the muffin out of your hand. "You werenât gonna eat it anyway, right?"
Your eyes finally moved, looking down at the concrete you stood on just as he let you go.Â
He noticed your expression, how defeated and distant your irises were beyond what he could see. So he crouched a little, still as patronizing as ever. "I hope I didnât hurt your feelings." Pouting as he gently moved your face to look at him. Thumb caressing the flesh of your scorching hot cheek. So delicate, like if he put even the smallest bit more pressure he would put a dent in you. "Someoneâs gotta tell you the truth. Itâs not like you have anyone else to do itâŠ"
Oh, fuck him. You thought.
"Iâm just looking out for you, hm?" He let go just as easily. "Same time tomorrow?" He waved as he rubbed your shoulder, wandering off to God knows where as you stood there. Burning, aching, and barely able to stand the sight of yourself.
â
Dr. Yangâs office is warm. On the fourth floor, tucked in at the very end of the hallway. The type of offices you see in movies or create in your imagination from books.
His desk was in the middle, right behind it was an expansive recessed bookshelf with media from 1984 to Cold War textbooks to Wuthering Heights. For some reason it was very earthy, everything was made of strong, sturdy wood and he always got just the right amount of sunlight.
You knock, just lightly enough not to scare him.Â
Heâs leaning over a stack of papers, glasses slipped to the tip of his nose. "Office hours miracle?" he asks, smiling when he sees you. "Come in."
You slid in and closed the door back behind you. "Hey, sorry to bother yâ"
Dr. Yang immediately shook his head. "Youâre not bothering me. Youâve never even been here before. Sit, sit." He nodded to the chair in front of the desk encouragingly. "Whatâs up?"
Sitting down smoothly, you pull out a notebook, flipping it open to a page cluttered with highlighter scribbles and sideways questions. "Itâs about the assignment," you say, tapping the corner of the page. "The first paper? I swear I read the prompt likeâŠsix times. And Iâm still not sure Iâm doing it right."
Dr. Yang smiles, easy. "Thatâs a promising start. Confusion means youâre thinking."
You raise a brow. "That sounds like something people say right before you fail."
He laughsâwarm, unbothered. "Maybe. But it also means youâre trying to find the right angle, not just the easy one. Let me see."
You pass him your notebook and he scans it, nodding slowly. "Youâre writing about digital spaces and moral identity?"
You nod. "Yeah. Like, how people perform goodness online. But itâs so abstract that every time I try to put it into a thesis, it feels fake-deep or pretentious."
"Fake-deep," he repeats, amused. "I should make that a grading category."
You smirk faintly, despite yourself.
He leans back in his chair, setting the notebook on the desk. "Hereâs the thingâyouâre asking big questions. Thatâs not a flaw at all. Itâs direction, if anything. The key is narrowing it without dumbing your words down."
You shift in your seat, chewing your bottom lip. "I just donât want it to sound like Iâm pointing fingers. Or worse, like I donât even know what Iâm talking about."
He tilts his head, considering you. "May I ask something?"
"Sure."
"What made you afraid of sounding unsure?"
You blink. The question hangs in the air, soft but weighted.
"I donât know," you lie. Instinctively. Because saying his name out loud makes your skin crawl. And youâre not readyânot here, not yet.
Dr. Yang doesnât push. He just nods, like he heard what you didnât say. "Well. Youâre allowed to sound unsure in a draft. Thatâs where you figure things out. Itâs part of the process."
You look down at your hands, fingers still curled around the edge of the notebook. "Okay."
"Also," he adds gently, "I hope you know itâs okay to be a little lost. Thatâs kind of the point of collegeâŠand life itself."
You let out a shaky laugh. "You sound like a fortune cookie."
"A well-read one," he says. "Want help outlining it? Or would that ruin the illusion of academic suffering?"
You smile, a little crooked. "Honestly? I could use the help."
He grabs a pen. "Great. Letâs de-suffer this together."
And just like that, itâs easier to breathe. The weight on your chest isnât gone, not by a long shotâbut it shifts. Just enough to remind you: there are still places in the world that feel soft. That donât ask you to be clever or composed. Just you.
And maybe, slowly, thatâs where youâll start.
â
After a solid hour of brainstorming and bouncing off of each other, you and Dr. Yang had actually slowly let go of the outline. At this point, you had finished it seeing as you had quickly begun to understand the topic. The young professor was actually great at explaining things without making you feel like an idiot or silly for being confused.
Now, you two were chatting about everything and nothing, mild debates over books. Movies. Who knew that he actually enjoyed hate-watching fanfic movies?
"Okay wait no, The QB and Me wasnât even that bad, though." You smiled as you pointed at him, chewing on the snacks that he offered you. Gladly, he munched on some with you to not make you feel lonely while eating. Which is always fun.
He smiles, amused. "Just hearing the âIâm so sick of your main character energyâ line from the best friend was enough to make me want to off myself."Â
Youâre currently sitting on the brown leather couch that smelled of cologne. The material was slightly worn but for some reason, couches like this always felt the best. You could tell he definitely slept on this couch more often than not.
"No, I wonât lie, the best friend did piss me off at some points. Like girl, we get that you got denied from Princeton but your friend also broke up with a guy she really liked. Sorry she didnât just jump to your aid when she was already hurting?" You ranted, and honestly, this was the most youâve ever spoken to someone about something this niche in a very long time.
"Itâs not even that," he waved his hand as he tried to muffle his laugh. "The fact that at the party they went to, she left Dallas there knowing she was drinking. Then!" He sighed dramatically. "Hear me out, she left with the main guyâs brother. My thing is, you knew she was drinking so why didnât you at least make sure she was good before you left?" He shrugged with irritation in his eyes. "Couldâve dropped her at home on the way to wherever yâall were going. Or couldâve had the main guy keep an eye on her and ensure he took her home, like this is your best friend!"Â
Youâre giggling into the sleeve of your hoodie now, half from the sugar rush and half from how serious he sounds about this plot hole. "Bro, she did not care. At all."
"I was actually rooting for their friendship more than the romance," he says with a thoughtful look. "Because I love a meaningful friendship arc. But when she just started to be weird then she lost me. And Iâm usually forgiving. Thatâs a work in progress."
You laugh into your sleeve again, the sound bubbling out of you without resistance. Itâs strangeâhow natural this feels. Like the conversation has been happening for years instead of just an hour. No pressure, no grades, no expectations. Just two nerds slandering messy fictional girls.
Eventually, your laughter fades into a smile. The room settles into something softer, more open.
Jungwon leans back on the couch, tilting his head toward you. "Iâm really glad you came today," he says, voice quiet but clear. "I hope I was able to help you with what you needed."
You nod, returning the smile. "Yeah. I feel a lot better about the outline. AndâŠeverything."
A beat passes. He glances at you again.
"You can call me Jungwon, by the way," he says, casual but intentional. "If you want."
You blink, surprised for a secondâbut then something settles in your chest. It feels like a trust fall you didnât know you were invited to. "Jungwon?"
He nods, waving you off with a casual expression. "Yeah, I meanâIâm not really one for formalities."
"âŠOkay. Jungwon." You say it slowly, like tasting something new. "Thanks."
He looks like he might say something elseâbut instead just gives a soft, content nod.
â
When youâre standing up to leave, hoodie sleeves pulled over your wrists and your bag hanging off one shoulder, you pause near the door.
"Thanks for walking me out that night," you say, voice gentler than you intend. "At the library. I know it was late."
Jungwon raises an eyebrow, clearly remembering. "Of course. You looked like you needed an out."
You hum. "Yeah. Riki wasâŠbeing Riki."
He eyes you carefully now. "Whatâs going on between you two, anyway?" he asks, lightly. "You a thing? Like slow-burn enemies-to-lovers or something?"
You scrunch your nose immediately. "What? No. Definitely not. I think youâre the one who reads too many books."
He smirks. "Didnât even hesitate."
You shrug, trying not to reveal too much. "Rikiâs notâŠa very nice person?" You adjust your bag on your shoulder. "I donât know, he justâŠcan be very weird sometimes."
Jungwon furrows his brows as he crosses his arms, leaning against his desk. Something he tends to do but you noticed this is his analytical stance. "Weird, how?"
"LikeâŠ" you look up in thought as you tilt your head, trying to turn those cogs in your brain. "Riki and I arenât friends. He thoroughly enjoys making my life even more difficult than it is. But I think he knows the power he has over me and really isnât afraid to make me aware of it."Â
Jungwonâs brows lift slightly, arms still crossed. "ThatâsâŠa lot," he says carefully. "The âpower he has over youâ partâwhat does that mean?"
You blink, suddenly aware of how much you just gave away. The words had spilled out too fast, too unfiltered, like a truth you didnât mean to say out loud.
You let out a dry laugh, trying to wave it off. "I mean, not likeâŠreal power. Heâs just annoying. Egocentric. He knows how to get under my skin, thatâs all."
Jungwon doesnât look convinced. "Still sounds like someone whoâs in your head a lot."
You glance toward the floor. "Unfortunately."
Thereâs a quiet pause. Not awkward, but a bit tense rather. He watches you a second longer, eyes thoughtful but not judging. Just trying to understand. "Justâbe careful with people like that, okay?" he says softly. "Competition can go south very quickly. Iâd hate for you to lose yourself in something like that." He stops himself. Doesnât want to overstep.
You nod slowly. "I know."
Jungwon pushes off the desk and walks over to the door, opening it again for you. "You donât deserve that type of worry," he says casually, almost like a passing thought. "Friend or foe. But if it ever gets to be too much, my email and office are at your disposal always."
You manage a small smile. "Thanks, Jungwon."
He gives a half-smile back. "Anytime." He nods, his smile now expanding. "And tell Dallas we deserved better."
You snort, shaking your head as you step into the hallway. "Youâre never letting that go, huh?"
He shrugs, still grinning. "Iâd sooner die."
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, but the wordsâand the warmth of themâlinger. You tuck that somewhere deep, somewhere safe.
And for the first time in a while, you donât feel like youâre walking away from something heavy. You feel like you mightâve left a little of it behind.
â
Since you and Jungwonâs fun âoffice hours-turned-hangoutâ last week, heâs been thinking.Â
Like really thinking.Â
He prides himself on being very observant and someone that can truly read people. So as he stepped into class today, he was going to do that. He was going to do more of that. He was going to really try to understand what you meant exactly by weird. Because somehow it felt like every answer you gave was something that you couldnât exactly describe. Something you had to just see for yourself.
"Hey guys," he smiled as he entered the lecture hall. You and your fellow classmates all chorused some greetings. âHiâ âGood morningâ âHelloâ all heard from throughout the room.Â
Jungwon surveyed the room after he set his stuff down. Acting as if he was noting attendance but he was really trying to find you and the guy whose name seemed to send you over the edgeânot in a good way.
You were always easy to spot because you always occupied the same seat. Or at least a seat in the general area so he never had to look too far. And low and behold, there was Riki. Sat directly behind. He never seemed to be far from you.Â
Jungwonâs gaze lingered just a moment longer than necessary before your shy little smile caught his attention. A barely-there wave, hand lifting just off the desk, like it was meant for no one to notice. A soft Hi mouthed across the room.
He smiled back.
Jungwon kept his expression casual as he started the lecture. But his brain? Fully elsewhere. Yet his subconscious just knew the material. It was like he was on auto-pilot.
He wasnât sure what exactly he was expecting to seeâbut this? This dance? The barely-there glances and stilted body language? It wasnât nothing. It wasnât hate either. It wasâŠsomething uncomfortable. Intimate. Sharp like a paper cut.
Throughout the lecture, Jungwon would make a joke or pose a question, and youâd smile or laughâand Riki would react. Not directly. Not outwardly. But there was a flicker of something behind his eyes every time you were pulled into someone elseâs orbit.
Possessiveness? No. Not quite.
Awareness. He could work with awareness.
At one point, Jungwon asked a discussion question. The room went silent. You didnât raise your hand, but Riki did. Voice calm, confident, and direct.
Jungwon watched you react to that. A blink. A shift. The faintest look toward him like you were waiting for a punchline.
But Riki didnât look at you. Not even once. Which almost made it worse. Like he didnât have to.
By the time class ended, Jungwon had filled three mental pages with observations he wasnât sure what to do with. He wasnât trying to meddle. Wasnât even sure if he could. But heâd seen enough to know something wasnât sitting right.
So as students packed up, he walked to his desk and clicked his pen closed. Then, for no reason at all, his gaze flicked back to Riki. And Riki was already looking at him.
â
The last backpack zips, chatter fades, doors clap shut. Jungwon closes his laptop but keeps his eyes on the tall kid whoâs still lounging like the roomâs a private suite. "Mr. Nishimuraâgot a sec?"
Riki pauses mid-scroll, thumb hovering over whatever meme heâs pretending to be enthralled in. "Sure, Professor."
The casual swagger is turned up to eleven, but Jungwonâs already perceived the tension hiding in his shoulders. He motions to the front row. "Sit."
Riki drops into the seat, a smirk ready-made. "Whatâs up? You wanna roast my paper, too?"
"Your paperâs fine. This isâŠdifferent." Jungwon folds his arms, leaning on the desk. "Iâve noticed you and her have a livelyâŠdynamic."
Rikiâs grin wobbles one millimeter. "Dynamic. Nice word."
"Of course," Jungwon deadpans. "Listen, healthy competition is great. But when one person looks ready to bolt every time the other walks in? Thatâs not just rivalry."
Riki shrugsâclassic slow roll of broad shoulders. "She and I mess with each other. Itâs mutual."
"Is it mutual when sheâs gripping the edge of her desk like a life preserver?"
Silence. A muscle jumps in Rikiâs jaw.
Jungwon softens his voice. "Iâm not here to police friendships. But I am responsible for how my students treat each other in my space. And I care about her well-being. I hope you know the same would apply if it was the other way around."
Something flickers in Rikiâs eyesâgone before Jungwon can name it. Guilt? Offense? Both? "Sheâs tough," Riki says finally, quieter than before. "Sheâs fine."
"Maybe. It still doesnât hurt to be considerate."
Riki exhales through his nose, gaze sliding to the classroom door. "You done, sir?"
"For now." Jungwon straightens, giving him an out. "Just think about what I said."
Riki stands, slings his bag over one shoulder. "Thinkingâs dangerous."
Jungwon smiles slightly. "Iâll take my chances."
Riki huffs a laughâmore breath than soundâthen heads for the exit. Jungwon watches, filing away every micro-expression for later. He isnât sure he got through, but at least a seedâs been planted.
â
Later that dayâ
You knocked on Jungwonâs door, waiting for his permission to enter. As you heard it, you poked your head through the door. "Hi," you smiled. "Are you busy?"
Jungwon slightly closed his laptop as a way to let you know you had his attention. "No, whatâs up?" For some reason, seeing your face warmed him. He couldnât explain the feeling.
"Nothing, I was just wondering if I could chill here? I still have a ton of things to do and I donât wanna go to the library becaâ" You ranted frantically but he held up his hand to interrupt you.
"Please, you donât need an excuse to come here. Itâs okay, youâre my friend." He nodded as he eyed you warmly. "Make yourself comfortable."
Somehow, hearing the word âfriendâ sent something warm through you too. Stepping through the door and closing it behind you, you sat down on that brown leather couch. "Thanks, umâŠso do you have any classes or are you done for the day?" You took your laptop out of your bag and opened it, waiting for it to power on.Â
"With classes, yeah. But I have a meeting in like ten minutes." He said, eyes locked in on his own stuff.Â
You frowned, feeling like you were in the way. "Waitâthen I can just go or come back laterâ"
He laughed a little, "If I didnât want you here I wouldâve said so. Itâs just a department meeting." Again, waving you off.
"I donât wanna be an impudence, you know? I can just go then come back after."
Jungwon tilted his head as he looked at you. "Are you gonna steal or break anything?" He muffled a laugh as he asked baseless questions.
Your brows furrowed, "No,"
He shrugged, "Okay, I trust you. Itâs not a big deal."
You nodded silently, ultimately deciding not to fight him on this as you retreated back to your laptop. Working on some assignments and todayâs Wordle.
Though as things fell into a silence, you looked up to see him gathering his things.Â
He slipped on his adorable blue sweater-vest and tossed a couple of papers into a folder before sliding it into his bag.Â
"You sure you donât mind me being here?" you asked again, quieter this time.
Jungwon looked over his shoulder at you as he adjusted the strap on his bag. "Itâs no sweat,"
You shrugged, sheepish. "I just donât wanna overstep."
He walked toward the door but paused before opening it. "You wonât. Seriously."
You offered a small smile, and he smiled back before pointing at you like he was making a very official declaration. "Donât burn the place down. You know where the snacks are. Thereâs a blanket in the cabinet. Water is in the fridge but you can have whatever. And if anyone asks, I did not leave you unattended."
You snorted. "What kind of things do you think I get up to?"
"Iâve seen the way you rage at your laptop," he teased. "I donât trust that thingâs lifespan."
You opened your mouth, offended. "Wordle betrayed me the last time!"
"Mhm," he hummed, already opening the door. "If my officeâs on fire when I get back, Iâm blaming Wordle."
"Tell your department it was worth it," you called after him, watching as he disappeared down the hall.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed wasnât heavy or awkward. Just peaceful. You took a deep breath, leaning back against the couch, the glow of your laptop illuminating your face.
But you closed it, figuring that you just werenât in the mood for your history assignment. It wasnât due for another three weeks anyway. You slipped it back into your bag and stood up, as now you could finally get a feel for Jungwonâs space now that he was absent.
You started with the walls, inspecting them but not touching anything out of fear that a sudden clumsiness would overcome you. Like any other professor, he had his degrees on display. Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts, then Doctor of Philosophy. All under thirty, how did he do it? You wonder. Or maybe it may very well be possible, you didnât know the first thing about graduate school at this juncture.
But none of the things on the wall seemed entirely too personal. Besides the degrees, there were cute paintingsâone he had done himself and another one that he seemed to have bought.
But the real magic was in the bookshelf. The enormous recessed bookshelf that took up the entire wall was made of media spanning a myriad of genres, authors, topics. From Hughes, Dickinson, Orwell, to Vonnegut. To sci-fi, horror, nonfiction, romance, contemporary, etc. He even had textbooks with the sticky tabs and annotation stickers in them. Multiple to one page.Â
To which it wasnât like any of this didnât make sense. As established, Jungwon was an academic and the thing about academics is that they donât like to be wrong in anything. That if they find that there is something they donât know then they do everything in their power to know everything there is to know about that topic.
That seemed to be the case here. It was either that or theyâre especially skilled in a subject matter and fall short in literally everything else.
Out of curiosity, your eyes fell on The Souls of Black Folk and you plucked it off the shelf. With a content sigh, you go back to the couch and make yourself comfortable. Lying down on the cushion, the leather rubbing together and giving way beneath your weightâyou rested your head on a soft throw pillow and opened the book to sink your teeth into it. Of Our Spiritual Strivings.
For the next twenty minutes you flipped through the pages, digesting the heavy content but nonethelessâenjoying the serenity that comes with Jungwonâs space.Â
Everything about him was just so calming and forgiving. Whether he was here or not, Jungwon ensured that you were safe no matter what. Not just physically but emotionally and really it felt nice to finally have someone in a place where you felt like you didnât belong.
You heard fidgeting at the doorknob and sat up with a slight smile, goshâyou felt like a fucking dog. You put the book down in your lap and quicklyâŠfixed your hair?
But on the other side of the door, came in a slightly taller guy. The feline, the panther you were all too familiar with and you had never felt your mood deflate so hastily. "Hey, Dr. Yang, I was wonâohâŠ"
Riki stood in the doorway, hand still on the knob, blinking at the sight of you curled up on Jungwonâs couch like you belonged there. His brows lifted, and something unreadable flickered across his faceâlike he had walked into a room expecting applause and got dead silence instead.
"Oh," he repeated, stepping inside anyway. He didnât bother masking the smirk that tugged at the corner of his lips. "Didnât know this was a friends-only zone now."
You sat up straighter, subtly sliding the book off your lap like it hadnât just become your emotional support paperback. "Heâs not here," you said simply.
Rikiâs gaze dropped to the book as he walked in further. "Yeah, no shit." He tilted his head, surveying the space like he owned stock in it. "Didnât think Iâd find you here though. Whatâs this? Weekly playdate with your fave professor?"
You narrowed your eyes. "Iâm studying."
He glanced at the lax body language, you were sitting up now but clearly from the dentâyou were comfortable. Then at the open book. Then back to you, all amusement. "Yeah. Real intense study session you got going on. You highlight with your eyes, huh?"
You rolled your eyes, grabbing the throw pillow behind you and tossing it lightly at him. "Youâre so annoying."
He caught it easily, holding it against his chest with a mock expression of betrayal. "You wound me. I come in here, innocent, curious, seeking intellectual growthâ"
"You were looking for Jungwon."
"Jungwon?" He tilted his head with a shock behind his smile. Laughingâalmost maniacally through it. "Youâre on a first name basis?"
You shrugged, "Thereâs nothing wrong with making friends with a professor or getting to know people." Playing with the sleeves of your knitted sweater as you avoided his eye contact. But Riki was anythingâbut he wasnât stupid. A beat of silence.
"You like him."
Your eyes snapped up, and for a split second, your mouth opened like you were about to fire back something cleverâsomethingâbut nothing came out.
Riki was already smirking slightly.
"I donât like him," you said finally, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
He held your gaze like he was testing it for cracks. "Yeah? âCause you look real comfortable for someone whoâs just friends with their professor. Got your little pillow fort going, reading Du Bois like youâre about to rock yourself to sleep."
You scoffed. "You act like I broke into his office."
"I wouldnât put it past you," he said, stepping closer, tossing the pillow gently back onto the couchâyour couch now, apparently. "We all know how much of a weird freak you are. You probably write about him in your diary. Sniff his seat. Snort his eraser shavings."
"I donât like him," you said again, this time slower. Firmer. "Heâs nice. Thatâs it."
Riki nodded, almost like he was accepting that. Almost. "I donât blame you if you did. Heâs good-looking, mature, stable, and kind. Accepting. Which is something you really need more than ever." He snickered toward the end of his statement. "But I think itâs best if you told your boyfriend that Iâm no bully." He said, tilting his head as he tried to muffle his frustration. "Sending your new bestie to press me about our friendly little âdynamicâ is a fucking cop-out and you know it." He crosses his arms as he peers down at you.
Again, as confused as ever, you shook your head as if it would somehow let loose anything that you may have forgotten. "What are youâI neverâ"
"Stop fucking lying to me." Riki said firmly as edged closer to the couch. "If me and you have our spats thatâs one thing, but siccing a professor on me is low. And Iâm sure that you know that by now I can go lower."
This was classic Riki. Conversations with him always started as teasing, maybe a little lighthearted but he never failed to remind you of who he was and who you were. He always flipped the scriptâstarted with a smirk, ended with a knife.
You stood up slowly from the couch, the book in your lap forgotten, still open on your last page. "I didnât send anyone after you," you said, voice steady, though your hands were starting to feel too warm. "I donât even know what youâre talking about."
"Donât play dumb," Riki snapped, tone just shy of venom. "Yang cornered me after class. Real casual, real calm. Asking me whatâs up with you, how I treat you, what our history is. Sounded like a concerned boyfriend trying not to sound like one."
You blinked. "And that automatically means I sent him?"
"Yes," he snapped again, "who else?"
You paused, becauseâŠokay, fine. He had a point there. But still.
"I didnât tell him to do anything," you repeated. "He justâcares. People can care, Riki. Not everyone is out to get you."
"Right," he scoffed. "But Iâm the manipulative one, right?"
You didnât answer. Mostly because you werenât sure what answer would even matter to him right now. There was silence. A thick, electric kind that made the small office suddenly feel like it had no oxygen.
Then: Riki exhaled through his nose and looked away. "You know what pisses me off?" he muttered. "You say I have power over you, like Iâm holding something over your head. But you let me get to you. And I donât know if itâs because you want me to or because you think I deserve to."
He looked at you again, softer this time, but somehow that made it worse. "But either way, you always pretend like Iâm the only problem. And you donât even see how much of a liar that makes you. Itâs almost like you get off on it. On me, âmaking your life miserableâ when you invite this."
It was a quiet kind of blow. The kind you donât dodge because it didnât come with fireâit came with fact. And the worst part was that you didnât have a defense. "Look," he put his hands up in concession. "All Iâm saying is be careful. We wouldnât want Dean Park to find out just in case this camaraderie teetered just over the edge of Bible study." He smiles, but like always there was nothing behind it.
"You wouldnât." You mumbled in disbelief.Â
"You donât know what I would do." He smiled as he tilted his head. "Right?" Riki scans your body language: defensive, slightly worried. Much to his shameâwhich he doesnât know if he has anyâsomething horrid, deep-seated loves to see you squirm.
Just the power he exercises over you and stirs something in the pit of his stomach. Something about you cowering under the weight of his gaze ignites a flame somewhere inside of him.
He doesnât even know if he likes you, he just likes the reactions you give him because he knows you donât have the gumption to really stand up for yourself.Â
Huh, so maybe it was improper to blame you.
Your throat tightened, but you didnât speak. You couldnât. Because he was rightâat least about some of it. Maybe most of it. You didnât know anymore. It was like every word from his mouth rewrote the rules of the game you didnât even realize you were playing.
Riki took a slow step forward, like a predator testing the limits of a snare heâd already set. "See," he said, voice low, almost sweet, "itâs not that I want to make your life hell. I donât wake up thinking, âhow do I ruin her day today?â" He paused. "Most days."
That grin again. Wolfish.
"But you let me. And I think you like being the victim more than youâd admit. Itâs easier, right? To play helpless? To act like you donât have choices. Like Iâm the one who pulls every string when half the time, you hand me the scissors."
You hated that his words sank deep enough to sting. Hated even more that part of you wasnât sure if it was guilt, or just shame for being so easily read.
"Iâm not helpless," you muttered, quiet but firm.
He nodded slowly, eyes glinting. "Prove it."
The challenge hung between you like smoke. But you didnât answer. Not because you didnât want toâbut because you didnât know what proving it even meant anymore. So Riki just gave a short, dismissive exhale and backed away again, straightening his hoodie as he nodded in acceptance. "Thatâs what I thought."
He didnât look at you when he opened the door this time. Didnât give you another smirk or threat. Just paused, hand on the knob, and said, "you and your âfriendâ better keep my name out of your mouth."Â
Then he walked right outâclosing the door softly in his wake.
â
Not even five minutes later, the door clicked open again.
"Meeting ended early," Jungwon said brightly as he stepped in, the sleeves of his button-down rolled up and his messenger bag slung casually over one shoulder. "Thank God, too. I think if one more person said the word âinterdisciplinaryâ I was gonnaâ"
He stopped short when he saw you.
Your posture was stiff. Book in your lap, but your hands werenât turning the pages anymore. You werenât even looking at it. You were justâŠsitting. Quiet. Still. Something about the air shifted. Jungwonâs smile dipped, just a little. "Hey," he said more gently now. "You okay?"
You blinked like youâd been underwater. "Huh? Yeah. Yeah, Iâm fine."
"Are you sure?" He moved toward you slowly, setting his bag down. "You look kinda out of it."
You shook your head, trying to wave it off, forcing a laugh. "Just tired. My bad. I think your couch tricked me into feeling too cozy. I think Iâm gonna call it a night."
Jungwon didnât look convinced, but he nodded anyway. He didnât argue. Didnât laugh it off or try to fill the space too quickly. He just studied you for a beat, then walked overâslowlyâand crouched by the couch so you were eye-level.
"You sure?" he asked, gently.
Your throat tightened. You didnât mean to look away, but you did.
Then, quieter: "You donât have to say what happened. But you donât have to leave either. Not unless you want to."
You finally looked at him. There was no pressure in his gaze, no pity. Just that same calm, open patience that always felt like an invitation. And maybe it was stupid, maybe it was weakâbut you didnât want to go. You didnât want to be alone.
So instead of grabbing your bag, you let out a breath and nodded. "Okay," you whispered.
Jungwon offered a small smileâbarely there. "Good." He stood and moved to the small kettle tucked in the corner. "Chamomile or lemon?"
You closed your eyes for a second. Let your body sink into the couch again.
"Lemon," you said. "Please."
â
He brought two mismatched mugs to you, handing you one like it was sacred. That if you even touched it with the wrong finger itâd burn you. Which is true, it couldâve.
"Okay, okay," he said. "Wanna hear something truly embarrassing?"
You glanced at him, suspicious. "More embarrassing than pretending to be an expert in garbage rom-coms?"
"Tragically, yes."
You gestured grandly. "By all means."
He exhaled, already laughing at himself. "Alright. When I was like thirteen, I went through this huge Greek mythology phase. Like, read every book, watched every documentary, made a family tree of the gods...I was in deep."
You squinted. "Thatâs not embarrassing. Thatâs just being a gifted kid with a hyperfixation."
"Wait for it." He held up a hand. "So one day, I decided I wanted to live like a demigod. I carried a plastic sword around the house. Made my mom call me âSon of Athena.â Tried to sneak ambrosiaâwhich was just honey and Gatoradeâinto my lunchbox."
You choked on your tea. "Stop."
"I even made a Camp Half-Blood bead necklace out of macaroni." His voice cracked from the shame. "And wore it. To school."
You leaned forward, wheezing. "Oh my God, you LARPed?!"
"I trained," he said, dead serious. "In the backyard. My neighbors thought I was a sword-obsessed theater kid."
"Were they wrong?"
He shrugged. "Honestly? They werenât too far off."
The two of you dissolved into quiet laughter again, and for a second, the tension that had been clawing at your ribs all afternoon just...let go.But when the giggles subsided and your tea had cooled, you finally glanced at him sideways. "JungwonâŠ"
He looked at you over the rim of his mug. "Hm?"
"I know you pulled Riki aside after class."
A beat. "What� No."
You didnât answer. Just raised an eyebrow to communicate that he already knew how. Jungwon sighed, looking almost bashful. "Yeah. I did."
"Please donât do that again." You sigh as you put the mug on the couch-side table and turn to him with a slight frown.
His eyes snapped to you, surprised.
You tucked your legs up on the couch and turned to face him. "I appreciate you looking out, really. I do. But I donât need you to defend me. Iâm a big girl."
There was a pause. Then a quiet, almost guilty: "I get that. I justâŠIâm your friend. Andâ"
"You are my friend," you interrupted softly. "But youâre also our professor."
You saw it in the way the glint in his eyes dimmed, just slightly. Like he hadnât thought about it that way until right now. He quickly suppressed these feelings. Because after hearing that and the way it made him feel, he started to panic. Just a bit though, he didnât want to think too much into it.
So he nods curtly, "Yeah. No, yeah. Totally. Youâre right, I overstepped. Iâm sorry."
You shook your head fervently, "No, youâre good." You put your hand out to rest onto his instantaneously. And neither one of you moved. "You didnât have any ill intentions at all and thatâs fine, Iâm not upset. I just didnât think you would say something to him." Laughing awkwardly, you look down at your lap.
Jungwon looked down at your warm hand that covered his own, and it wasnât until he looked at them that he felt some tingling in his stomach. "I knowâŠI justâyouâre genuinely so compassionateâŠand lovely. No one deserves to be treated the way you are. And I may not have seen exactly what heâs done but I see the way you look around him. LikeâŠyour body shrivels up, you feel threatened or something. So I figured that if Iâm in the position where I could stop it thenâŠ" He sighed as he nodded in understanding. "I wanted toâŠI just wanted to advocate for you."
You smiled faintly at his words. Small, but sincere. Because even if it stung before, hearing it from him nowâso earnestlyâit softened something in you.
"I get that," you murmured. "AndâŠthank you. Really. You didnât have to, but you did."
He let out a breath through his nose, some tension loosening in his shoulders. "It just didnât sit right with me. The way he talks to you, like heâs always trying to win something. Itâs on the cusp of bullying. Heâs weaponizing his own strengths against someone he perceives to be inferior. I think itâs improper to not call it what it is."
You didnât respond to that. Mostly because he wasnât wrong.
Jungwon caught your silence and added gently, "Iâm sorry if I made it worse. I wasnât trying to step in for you, I justâŠI wanted him to know someone was paying attention. That somebody cares."
You nodded slowly, thumb brushing absentmindedly against the back of his hand. "I think I needed to hear that more than I realized."
He looked at you thenâreally looked at youâand it made your heart skip. Not because it was romantic, but because it felt like he saw you. Like heâd been seeing you this whole time, even when you tried so hard to disappear into the background.
For a second, you sat in the quiet, hand in his, both of you absorbing the moment. Then you said, more to yourself than to him, "Itâs...hard to accept help when youâre used to feeling like a burden."
He didnât try to offer some corny fix-it response. Didnât say "youâre not a burden" or "you should talk to someone." He just gave your hand the lightest squeeze. "Whatever it is, I got you. I wonât do that again unless I feel that thereâs serious danger. Mental, physicalâŠyou know." Jungwon pursed his lips, showcasing his small dimples. Took everything in you not to poke them.
But you sighed of relief, "Thank you,"
He smiled at youâsoft and genuine, the kind of smile that didnât ask for anything in return. "Of course."
You let your eyes fall to your intertwined hands again, then gave his a gentle squeeze back before slowly pulling away. Not because you wanted to, but because any longer and you were scared of what it might start to mean. Thus, you just started to fill the silence. "You know, I actually had a Greek mythology phase too."Â
Jungwonâs brows perked up, "Really?" He leaned back on the couch as he grabbed your mug to pass it to you as he grabbed his.Â
Smiling, "Yeah, I watched this entire video on the history of Greek mythology. It was likeâŠfrom the very beginning with the sun, the moon, all that. Then to like the stories of Arachne and the achilles heel thing." You looked down at your mug, your finger slowly circled the rim of it. "Basically the chronology of it." You sipped the tea, letting it warm your insides.
He smiles, "Arachne? I donât quite remember that oneâ"
You perked up, "Oh my gosh, I get to teach the brilliant professor something?"Â
Jungwon laughed gently, eyes not leaving you. "I guess so," he sipped his chamomile. "Do tell,"Â
You adjusted on the couch and put the mug down again. Sitting in the butterfly position on the couch and you hugged one of the throw pillows to your chest. "Okay, so basically Arachne was a very skilled weaver. By the way, there are a few different tellings but Iâm just going by Ovidâsâthe Roman poetâsâaccount. Okay wait," You smiled brightly as you started, getting excited as you love to show off your knowledge. But you also felt some sort of catharsis of having someone to listen to you.
"So yes, Arachne was so boastful of her skills as a weaver that she challenged Athenaâwe all know Athenaâto see who could weave the best. So they did and whatever," you waved your hands around as you rambled. "So get this, Athena weaved a tapestry that showcased idiotic mortals like Arachne that dared to challenge the gods. Arachne depicted godsâspecifically Zeus, Athenaâs dadâabusing mortal women. And she did so beyond wellâare you following?" You put your hand out to make sure he was listening.
Jungwon grinned as he leaned in a little, eyes warm with amusement and interest. "Yes maâam."
You beamed, encouraged. "So Athena was pissed because she saw that for one: Arachne not only outdid herâbut also disrespected her and the gods with her tapestry. So she breaks Arachneâs loom, tears her tapestry, and beats her. Arachneâso humiliatedâtries to hang herself but Athena stops her. Cursing her and turning her into the first spider."
Jungwon blinked. "WowâŠ"
"Mhm," You nodded, "This is where people say âarachnidâ and âarachnophobiaâ originate. But in a way, itâs an onus probandi of how those in power treat others that just arenât on their level. Just the overall politics behind itâŠ" Â
He hummed thoughtfully, letting the silence fill with your excitement. "So it wasnât about arrogance?" Jungwon smiled gently, enjoying your tirade. And while the story itself was darkâseeing you feel fulfilled at getting to recount something you knew felt good enough.
"Actually no," you shook your head, pursing your lips as you tried to mentally unravel. "Itâs just more so about the discomfort. Like the dissonance of it. Athena knew what was wrong, but seeing yourself in the mirror isnât always nice."
He already knew thatâall of it. You spotted Metamorphoses tucked between a collection of Yeats and some worn poetry journals on the shelf behind him. But you didnât call him out. Didnât ruin the game. Instead, you just let yourself enjoy the way he looked at you like every word out of your mouth was brand new.
It hit you then, quietly, how carefully he was listening. Not out of obligation, or boredom disguised as politeness. He was fully tuned inânot just to the story, but to you. And maybe it was the tea, or the late hour, or the way your hand had still not quite forgotten the shape of hisâbut the realization made your chest feel a little too full.
So you smiled, softer this time, letting your eyes drop from his face to the spine of that familiar book. You said nothing.
But a part of youâtraitorous and stupidly hopefulâfiled it away anyway.
â
Riki walked back to his dorm as heâs never felt so sick to his stomach in his life.
Seriously, you like Dr. Yang? Even if you denied it, he could tell. How you were just left unattended in his office, laid up on his couch, a random book on your lap? He saw the tenderness in your eyes, how protective you already were of him. The way you said his name like if you did then all of your prayers would be answered.
A part of Riki knew that he had nothing to worry about, you were the student and he was the professor, the educator. As young as he is and as much as heâs accomplished thus far, thereâs no way heâd throw all of that away for you. Someone like you.
You were awkward, had low self-esteem, anxious, and only mildly neurotic. Okay, maybe a little more than mild but it was sort of endearing. At least to Riki.
Actually, what did that fucking dork do to deserve you? Rikiâs been here all along. Doing his best to be a friend, he hasnât been the best but thatâs okay! At least you have someone beside yourself.
Sure, Jungwon was cool. Funny, warm, radiant, irritatingly handsome, and everything that anyone could swoon over. He was accomplished and considerate.Â
All of the things that Riki was or could be. He just so desperately wished you could see it.Â
Yes, he sort of bullied you. He did call you pathetic and frequently belittled you, but it was all in good fun. He got off on seeing you cower, see that fear in your eyes when he even looked at you for more than three seconds.
Riki entered his dorm, slamming the heavy metal door behind him as he slid out of his sneakers. Stepping out of them by leaning his weight on the back of them, then recklessly throwing his sweater down on the floor. Pacing the space between his bed and the desk, he ran his hand through his hair as he felt himself slightly tugging at the roots of it.
His breath was labored, stomach burning and twisting, hands shaking, sweat building on his forehead. Riki was losing himself, falling short of the cool façade that he had always been so good at maintaining.Â
He was unraveling.
And for what? A girl who flinched when he raised his voice? Who could barely hold eye contact when he leaned in too close?
But stillâyou were his. Not officially, not romantically, maybe not even in any real way that held weight in the world outside his head. But in his gut, deep in that dark, corrosive part of him, Riki knew: you belonged to him. Not in the healthy, reasonable way. In the âyou get under my skin and I donât know how to live without itâ kind of way. The kind of way that made him feel both powerful and powerless all at once.
He clenched his fists and sat down on the edge of the bed, bouncing his knee, shaking. He couldnât get your face out of his headâthe way you smiled at Jungwon, that stupid, soft, precious smile like you trusted him.
It made Rikiâs stomach churn. Because he knew what that trust looked like on you. How rare it was. And how quickly it could be broken.
"Fuck," he muttered, dragging his hands down his face. His voice was hoarse with resentment, like the emotion had been smoking cigarettes in his chest all night. "No, no, no."
He couldnât stop thinking: did Jungwon touch you?
Not like that. NoâGod, he hoped not like that. But like...did he touch your hand? Your arm? Did you let him? Did you lean into it?
Riki leaned forward though, elbows on his knees, eyes dark as they burned into the floor.
You wouldnât. You couldnât.
But what if you already did?
What if you looked at Jungwon the way you used to look at him?
Before all of this, you used to look at him shyly. That at the beginning, the little banter and wit used to be fun. Beneath the little competition was some sort of lightness. But even before that, Riki could tell that you had thought he was cute at least, a little crush. Which heâs used to from people. Lingering glances, how your posture shifted talking to him, you could never look him in the eye as you laughed softly at his jokes even when he wasnât trying.
But he saw you struggling to make friends, struggling to get on with your peers. Getting rejected left and right by others and a part of him wanted to step in to defend you. To tell them that you werenât weird or a loser. But he never did, he just agreed with them. He conformed and followed along with them because heâd rather be accepted by all than just you. Someone miniscule that was easily forgotten to most.Â
But not him, never him.
You were never forgettable to Riki. You were the first one to laugh at his jokes before you even really knew him. The one who always showed up on time, even when nobody else did. Who had a weird way of tapping your fingers when you were anxious and tried to act like it was just fidgeting. You were so easy to read and so damn hard to shake.
So yeah, maybe he liked when you looked at him like he could ruin you. Maybe he leaned into it. Maybe he said things that made you flinchâwatched you crumble just a little, because it meant you were still his. Still reacting to him.
He didnât even care what he said to you, he just cared that this beautiful girl that didnât comprehend her beautyâwas reacting to him. He had gotten used to your attention and affections and hated how dependent he was on you for that high every single time.
Jungwon didnât understand it, at least not from his perspective. And he never would, heâd never understand what you and Riki had.Â
But he was going to make him understand.
â
Do you ever get a sense of impending doom?
Like you wake up with a pit in your stomach and you canât explain why. Nothing has happened yet, but something feelsâŠoff. Like the day has already decided itâs going to go badly and youâre just the last one to find out.
Those are the kinds of days where everything starts slightly wrong.
Your phone dies overnight even though you swear you plugged it in. The sky outside is gray and heavy, but you convince yourself itâs fineâuntil you step outside and realize itâs way colder than it looked from the window. Too late to go back for a jacket now, because your class is all the way across campus and youâve already been late twice this week.
So you suck it up. Itâs fine. Youâll deal with it. Maybe eat some ginger later so you donât catch a cold.
Just this cloud looming over your head as it dampened a side of you that tried to mask. But thatâs all you could do right now, nothing bizarre happened. Nothing that could start to have you misaligned. At least not now anyway.
â
Across campus, Jungwon was being called into the deanâs office.
He hadnât thought much of the email at first. It had come in early that morning while he was reviewing lecture notes, subject line simple and clinical: Please stop by my office when you have a moment.Not unusual. Professors were called in all the time for scheduling issues, department updates, student concerns.
Still, something about the wording had beenâŠoddly stiff.
Jungwon adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked down the administrative hallway, the quiet there always a little heavier than the rest of campus. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the carpet swallowed the sound of his footsteps.
When he reached the door, he knocked twice.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Jungwon stepped in with a polite smile already prepared. "Good morning, Dean Park. You wanted to seeâ"
He stopped when he noticed the expression on the Deanâs face. Not cavalier, not angry. Just stern. Too serious for a routine check-in. "Please," Dean Park said, gesturing to the chair across from his desk.
Jungwon sat. And that was when the pit started forming in his stomach too.
"SoâŠMr. Yangâitâs been brought to my attention that youâve been spending a considerable amount of time with one of your students outside of class." He straightens, folding his hands on the mahogany desk. The only noise being the pendulum on the other end of it.Â
Jungwon blinked. "Iâm sorry?"
"A report was filed this morning."Â
"IâŠ" Jungwon shook his head in disbelief, silence insisting as he tried to formulate a semblance of a word. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what heâd just heard. "Iâm not sure what you mean by âoutside of class,â sir. And what report?"
Dean Park studied him for a moment, expression unreadable.
"A student has expressed concern," he said carefully. "Specifically regarding the nature of your interactions with them in your office."
Jungwonâs stomach dropped. Your face flashed across his mind before he could stop it. He sat up a little straighter in the chair. "With respect, Dean Park," he said, voice steadier than he felt, "my office hours are open to any student who needs help. If someone came to speak with me about coursework or academic concerns, thatâs well within university policy."
The dean didnât immediately respond. Instead, he opened a folder sitting on his desk. "That may be," he said slowly. "However, the report suggests the interactions may have gone beyond that."
"Again, sir. Iâm not sure what youâ"
"Mr. Yang."
Dean Parkâs voice wasnât loud, but it was firm enough to cut cleanly through the room. "This is a serious allegation."
He folded his hands again, fingers steepled now as he regarded Jungwon across the desk.
"I am not making any conclusions about your guilt at this time," he continued evenly. "But if the claims outlined in this report are accurate, the repercussions would beâŠsignificant."
Jungwon felt his stomach twist. Significant. That word alone carried enough weight to sink a career.
"Which is why," Dean Park said, tapping the folder lightly with one finger, "I need you to be completely honest with me."
A beat passed.
"Have you been meeting privately with this or any student outside of your scheduled office hours?"
Jungwonâs heart was beating in his ears, drowning out of the click-clacking of the pendulum on the desk. For the first time in a very long time could he finally identify what it felt like to be a fucking hypocrite.
He has a PhD in Theology.Â
Years of his life were spent studying moral philosophy, religious ethics, the long, complicated history of human temptation and restraint. He had written entire papers about the responsibility people carried when placed in positions of power. About the dangers of blurred boundaries. About the quiet arrogance of believing you were the exception to the rule.
If Jungwon knew anything besides Greek mythology, it was that people rarely believed they were doing something wrong while they were doing it.
It always started smaller than that. A conversation that lasted a little longer than it should. A door left closed instead of open. A student lingering on the couch while he pretended not to notice how comfortable the moment had become.
None of it had felt inappropriate at the time. But sitting here now, under the weight of Dean Parkâs gaze, it suddenly looked very different. Jungwon swallowed.
"No." He shook his head. "No. Iâve never spent time with any student outside of my office hours."
â
You got up to your usual routine. Despite the nagging feelingâyou had deadlines. The agitating, fluorescent lights above hummed in the quiet library.Â
In the small nook that you were in, there werenât many people in your line of sight. All you could see where the metal shelves were starting to collect dust. The setting sun that shone through the stained glass window reminded you of just how old this building was.
The table you sat at, so smallâbut just enough space for you and your laptop. Which was all you needed right now.Â
You typed, typed, and typed away but felt you werenât getting anywhere. The cogs in your brain were useless without some sort of direction. You kept typing, then deleting, typing half sentencesâthen rearranging them. Writing things that really had no meaning.Â
FuckâŠthis is pointless.
With a grunt, you closed the lid of your laptop. Sighing, as you poutâleaning against the back of your chairâand hold your head. Eyes looking down as they trace every last detail of the wooden tableâyou could practically feel your head throbbing from the outside.
You were hard pressed for these deadlines and you had the motivation. But nothing to help you to actually conceptualize it and put your words to text. Not a single coherent thought to put on the page.Â
But fortunately, you had as much luck as a broken mirror.
It happened in a flash. You closed your eyes, blinking as you started to carefully massage your temples. Then the moment you opened them againâa strong hand was played firmly on the table. Right before your eyes.
Only then did you flinch, placing your hand on your heart as you gasped. "Oh shit!"Â
A slow chuckle followed. "Relax," Riki said, pulling the chair across from you without asking. "So jumpyâŠ"
He leaned his elbows on the table, eyes flicking over your laptop.
"Still stuck on that paper?" he asked lightly. "Youâve been staring at that screen for, whatâŠtwenty minutes now?"
Your eyes flit to the side, "youâve been watching me for twenty minutesâŠ?" You didnât think your instincts were so inconsistent.
He interlocked his fingers together, setting his chin on them as he shrugged. A small smirk playing on his face. His eyes glinted, like there was a fun little secret that he just couldnât wait to share.Â
"What do you want, Riki?" You huffed, rubbing your eyes as they burned from staring into the bright screen.Â
For once, he smiled. Genuinely. A small flutter in his stomach as he finds that his mood lifts. "Nothing. I justâŠwanted to see what you had planned this weekend."
You blinked at him, that wasnât the answer you expected. Your brows knit together slightly. "Why?"
Riki shrugged, leaning back in the chair like he had all the time in the world. One ankle crossed over his knee, posture loose, relaxed. "I was thinking," he said, tapping his fingers once against the table, "maybe we could hang out."
You couldnât remember the last time Riki had asked to spend time with you without it sounding like a challenge or a joke at your expense. If anything, he was the one daring other people to talk to you. He was seconds from putting a âkick meâ sign on your back.
Your gaze drifted down to the table. "ThatâsâŠrandom," you murmured.
"Is it?" His tone was light.
When you didnât immediately answer, Riki tilted his head slightly, watching you the way someone watches a puzzle theyâve already solved. "You look tired," he added.
Your shoulders stiffened a little. "Iâm just stressed about this paper."
"Ah." His gaze flicked to your laptop again. "For Dr. Yangâs class, right?"
Your fingers paused against the edge of the table. "âŠYeah."
"Well, Iâm sure heâs in his office now." Riki nods to the exit. "I can walk you overâ"
"Whatâs wrong with you? Weâre not friends. Nor do you actually give a fuck about me, Riki." You squint, shaking your head in disbelief.Â
He hums out a small laugh. "On the contrary, sweetheart. I actually care more than you think." He lets his hands go, rolling up his sleeves as he extends his long arms across the table. Flashing his strong arms and even flashier, silver watch. Without another word, he carefully grabs your hands. Tracing your knuckles with his thumbs as he feels himself start to feel a sense of vindication.
Heâs close. So close to you and he can feel it. Physically and in any other sense. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him across the small table, the faint scent of his cologne, the steady pressure of his hands holding yours in place. For a moment, he didnât say anything.
He just looked at you.
And something in his expression shiftedâsubtle, but unmistakable. Like a tension finally easing beneath the surface.
Like something had just fallen into place.Rikiâs thumbs were still tracing slow circles over your knuckles. "You know," he said lightly, like he was commenting on the weather, "people talk a lot on this campus."
Your brows pulled together. "What are youâ"
A phone buzzed somewhere behind you.
Then another.
And another.
The quiet corner of the library shifted almost instantly. A couple of students near the shelves lifted their heads, glancing down at their screens. Someone whispered something under their breath. You barely noticed at first. Your attention was still caught on the strange look in Rikiâs eyes. "Especially about professors," he added.
That made you pause. "âŠWhat?"
Riki didnât answer right away. Instead, his gaze drifted past your shoulder, watching the room like he was waiting for something to happen.
Another phone buzzed on the table behind you.
"Did you see this?" someone whispered.
"No wayâŠ"
"Waitâis that the same guy from the theology department?"
Your stomach tightened. Slowly, you pulled one of your hands free from Rikiâs grip and reached for your phone beside the laptop.
The screen lit up with a flood of notifications.
Department announcements. A campus forum thread climbing rapidly with new replies. Your chest felt suddenly tight as you opened the first message.
Campus Notice â Department of Religious Studies
Professor Jungwon Yang has been placed under temporary administrative review following allegations of inappropriate conduct with a student. Until further notice, all classes and office hours under his supervision are suspended.
For a moment, the words didnât make sense.
You read them again.
And again.
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs. "ThatâsâŠ" you whispered.
Your vision flickered across the screen as more messages poured in.
Didnât he just start teaching here?
I heard it was with a student from one of his level one classes. Apparently someone reported seeing them alone in his office.
The air around you suddenly felt too thin. "Thatâs notâ" Your voice cracked.
Across the table, Riki finally leaned back in his chairâletting your hand go. He looked almost relaxed now. Like someone who had just finished something difficult.
Or satisfying. "You okay?" he asked casually.
You looked up at him, eyes wide.
And for the first time that day, the pit in your stomach dropped all the way to the bottom. Because Riki wasnât surprised. Not even a little. "DidâŠdid you do this?" Your voice gave a little, heart thumping loudly in your ears that even if he were to answerâyou may not even hear him.Â
Riki didnât immediately respond.
Your chair scraped loudly against the floor as you pushed back from the table. "Oh my god," you whispered. Your hands moved on instinctâshoving the laptop into the sleeve, fumbling as you tried to force it into your backpack. Your fingers wouldnât cooperate, trembling so badly you nearly dropped the zipper.
"God, no. No, no, no." Your vision blurred suddenly, the shelves and tables melting into indistinct shapes as your eyes burned. "This isnât real," you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else.
Across the table, Riki finally stood. "Hey," he said quietly.
The sound of his voice made something inside you snap.
You shook your head, stepping back from the table like distance might somehow fix this. "Donât," you choked. "Donât talk to me right now." Your chest felt tight, like you couldnât pull in enough air. "Donât talk to me ever."
You brush past him, throwing your backpack over your shoulder as you hurried to the exit. Speedwalking to yourârather, someone elseâsâdemise.Â
Riki didnât follow.
He just stood there for a moment, the faint warmth of where youâd been still lingering in the air between the table and his chest.
Slowly, he inhaled. Your perfume clung faintly to the fabric of his sleeve where your shoulder had brushed past him. His eyes closed.
For a second, the chaos of the libraryâthe whispers, the buzzing phones, the shifting chairsâfaded into background noise. All that remained was the echo of you leaving.
Riki opened his eyes again, staring at the empty doorway. Then, almost absently, he dragged his thumb across his knucklesâthe same place heâd been tracing yours minutes ago.
â
Oxygen didnât matter. Nothing mattered to you anymore as you ran halfway across campusâhaphazardly knocking into people, you wouldnât be surprised if your laptop had a dent in it the way that it hit a lightpost.Â
The elevator was too slow. So you took the stairs.Â
By the third flight your lungs burned, breath scraping your throat like sandpaper.Â
When the top of the stairs came on the horizon, your legs felt like Jell-O, threatening to buckle beneath you. You caught yourself on the rusted handrail, fingers slipping against the cold metal. The stairwell reeked faintly of bleach and something saltyâold sweat soaked into concrete. Your lungs burned, each breath scraping painfully through your chest until your vision blurred at the edges.
But you couldnât stop moving.
Your footsteps echoed too loudly in the concrete shaft and finally, you opened the door to look side-to-sideâscanning the hallway only to find it empty. Almost ghostly.
But the fluorescent lights sang above your head as you ran down the hall.Â
When youâd make your way down this hall, you used to associate it with excitement. Comfort. A slight feeling in your stomach that you didnât know how to put your finger on. It was the hallway where youâd first knocked nervously on his door.
Where heâd opened it with that warm, patient smileâlike he had nowhere else to be, like your questions actually mattered.
Where conversations that were supposed to last ten minutes stretched into an hour without either of you noticing.
You used to slow down when you got close to his office.
Now you were sprinting.
Your shoes squeaked sharply against the polished floor as you turned the final cornerâ
âand stopped.
The door to his office stood closed.Â
And through the small window in the door, you saw Jungwonâs back turned. He reached for various books on the shelf behind his desk as he tossed them haphazardly into a cardboard box. Like it didnât matter anymore. For a moment, you didnât move. You just stared.
The familiar office looked wrong somehow. Half the shelves were already empty, papers stacked in uneven piles across the desk. The couch where youâd spent so many afternoons sat untouched in the corner, a forgotten book still resting on the armrest.
Your throat tightened.
He picked up another book.
Paused.
Then set it down harder than necessary inside the box. The sound carried faintly through the door.
Something in your chest twisted painfully. You lifted your hand before you even realized you were doing it.
Your knuckles hovered inches from the wood. For a second, you hesitated.
Then you knocked.
Jungwon froze.
His shoulders went rigid, hand still resting on the edge of the box. Slowly, he turned toward the doorâand when his eyes met yours through the small window the color drained from his face. The springs in the door handle creaked as you slowly opened the door.Â
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Jungwon stood behind his desk, one hand still resting on the edge of the cardboard box. A few books were stacked unevenly insideâsome of them you recognized instantly from the shelves youâd spent so much time staring at while pretending not to be nervous.
The room felt smaller now.
Too quiet.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath from the run up the stairs, but it still felt like there wasnât enough air in the world.
"Jungwonâ" Your voice cracked, as you slowly shut the door with a click.
"Itâs Dr. Yang." He said immediately. "And Iâd rather you left the door open, thank you."
The words landed like a slap as your hand froze on the handle.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, stiffly, you pulled the door back open. The hallway outside hummed faintly with distant footsteps and muffled voicesâproof that anyone could walk past and look inside.
You swallowed hard. "âŠRight."
Jungwon turned back to the box on his desk, picking up another book like the conversation was already over.
But his movements werenât steady.
The book slipped slightly in his grip before he forced it into the box. "You shouldnât be here," he repeated, quieter this time.
"Look, I didnât report you." You sniffled, wiping your eyes as you wrapped your arms around yourself. That was the only form of self-soothing that you knew. "I wouldnât do that."
"Well it doesnât matter what you would and wouldnât do. Because Iâm out of here." He huffed, brushing his hair back and out of his face.
"What�" Your eyes widened.
"Iâve been suspended." The words hung in the air. "Indefinitely."
"JuâDr. Yang," your voice shook as you tried to stifle your tears. "Iâm so sorryâ"
"Donât bother," he smiled bitterly, the small dimples of his hardly showing were your surefire sign that he wasnât as fine as he says. "This was my fault."
You shook your head frantically, "itâs not. Riki. It was him!" Your eyes stung with tears again as your breath started to thin. "Itâs him! Always!" Letting out a sob as you gestured around the room. Not even caring, you shut the door to his dismay.
Jungwonâs hands froze mid-motion, a stack of papers trembling slightly in his grip. He took a sharp breath, forcing his voice to remain calm, but it carried a weight you could feel. "Riki?" His eyes searched yours, dark and unblinking. "HeâŠdid this?"
You nodded, hiccuping between sobs. "He always does! I didnât evenâhe justâheâŠ" You broke off, shoving your hands into your hair as if you could pull the chaos out of your head. "Iâm telling youâI told you! Heâs sick. Heâs a sadistic asshole and thatâs why I didnât want you to say anything to him because he doesâŠthis!" You gesture to him. His cluttered desk. His nearly empty bookshelf. The plaques with his degrees and certifications that could mean absolutely nothing if things went even more left.
Jungwonâs eyes darkened, the dimples in his cheeks vanishing as his jaw tightened. He took a step closer, the office suddenly feeling smaller, tighter, suffocating even. "IâŠI had no idea it was this bad," he murmured, voice low, almost hoarse. "I thoughtâŠI thought it was just typical college rivalry nonsense. But thisâ"
You hiccuped again, trembling, and buried your face in your hands. "Itâs not just nonsense! He doesnât care about anyone but himself. He manipulates, bulliesâŠheâhe makes people fear him, including me. IâI shouldnât have let himâŠI shouldnâtâ" You sat down on the worn couch, burying your head in your lap as you locked your hands over your head. "I shouldnât have dragged you into my shit. Iâm so sorry." Your chest felt like an elephant sat on top of it, lurching as you wept into your jeans. "Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm sorryâ"
Jungwon crouched down in front of the couch, careful not to loom over you too much. "Hey," he said softly, one hand hovering near yours before settling gently on your shoulder. "Stop apologizing. You didnât drag me into anything. IâŠI wanted to help. Thatâs what friends do."
You shook your head violently, muffled sobs wracking your body. "No, you donât understand. HeâheâsâŠheâs not someone you deal with." Your words cracked and failed you, a choked gasp escaping instead. "Heâs justâpure evil. He hates me. And heâs taking it out on you now."
Jungwonâs jaw tightened, a flash of anger flaring in his eyes, but he kept his voice low and steady. "I donât care what he is. I care about you. And Iâm not going anywhere."
You sniffled, trying to pull your hands from your face, but his presence made it harder to look away. "You canât. You wonât be around and nearly everything in your life is about to crumble. E-everything you worked so hard forâ" Shaking your head as tears come down in sheets.
"LookâŠif it gives you any consolationâ" He sighed, closing his eyes as he felt the emotion build up further in his chest. "GoshâŠ" Turning his gaze away, dabbing his eyes with the pads of his fingers.Â
Until he turned back to you with a small smile, huffing as he steadied himself. "If it gives you any consolationâŠ" He carefully grabs your dampened, sweaty hands. Any other time heâd be repulsed, but he couldnât help but overlook it all. "Iâm not your professor anymore. SoâŠI can be here for you." He nods slowly, patiently. "I can be here for you like I should. LikeâŠlike Iâve wanted to all along."
"Was my name on the report?" you barely choked out. "Was thereâ"
"To protect the identities of everyone involved, they wonât tell me who filed it," he said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
"But," he continued, squeezing your hands once, gently, "they also wonât tell me who the student is supposed to be."
Your brows knitted together, confused.
"Theyâre treating it like a formal complaint," he explained. "Anonymous. Third-party report. Which means someone claimed they witnessed something."
Your breath caught. The name didnât even need to be spoken. Jungwon watched the realization move across your face and his jaw tightened slightly.
"Hey," he said softly, grounding your hands again. "Look at me."
You forced your eyes up.
"This is important," he continued. "You were not named. And as long as you stay out of it, thereâs a good chance they wonât drag you into the investigation."
"But they will drag you," you whispered.
A flicker of something tired crossed his face. "Yes," he admitted. "But thatâs my problem to deal with," he added. "Not yours."
Your eyes filled again. "But it is mine," you insisted hoarsely. "Because he did this to hurt me. And now youâreâ" Your voice cracked. "âpaying for it."
For a moment Jungwon didnât say anything. Then he shook his head slowly. "No," he said. His grip on your hands tightened just a little. "I made my own choices."
Your chest tightened at the quiet honesty in his voice.
"I let you stay here longer than I should have," he admitted softly. "I closed the door sometimes. I blurred lines that were supposed to stay very clear."
He exhaled through his nose. "So if someone decided to twist that into something elseâŠ" His shoulders lifted in a tired shrug. "âŠthen I suppose I gave them the thread."
"Whyâhow is it that bad? It wasnât like we wereâŠinappropriate or anything?" You scoot over on the couch, making space for him to sit beside you.
Jungwon hesitated for a second before lowering himself down next to you. The cushions dipped slightly under his weight. "A bit," he said quietly. "But inappropriate isnât just physical." He rested his forearms on his knees, staring down at the floor. "But universities donât really wait for something to happen," he continued. "They step in when something looks like it could."
Your stomach twisted.
"They said it was a âboundary concern,â" he added with a dry huff. "A professor spending extended time alone with a student. Door closed. Personal conversations outside coursework. Allowing you to stay here in my absence." His fingers rubbed together absentmindedly, like he was still processing it. "To them, thatâs enough. And realistically that is unethical. But again, thatâs on me."
"But thatâs ridiculous," you whispered.
"Maybe," he shrugged slightly. "But you have to understand, itâs not like this is high school where youâre a kid and Iâm this age. Thatâs illegal and unethical and immoral and all of the other disgusting things. You and I are both adults and itâs not immoral and illegal. Itâs simply unethical due to perceived power imbalances. Things like that could make one believe that I took advantage of you, coerced you, among other things."
You heard him. Understood him in full totality. But being a part of it was a very different feeling. Jungwon was three years older than you; it doesnât sound crazy but you just hated that this was the reality of the situation. You wanted to refute it. To say that thatâs incorrect because there was no coercion, mild flirtingâmaybeâbut these rules are in place to protect others. And you were smart enough to know that. âIâd just hate for you to be angry at me.â
Jungwon leaned back slightly, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Iâm not angry at you," he said gently. "I could never be. No matter how much I could even think to tryâI couldnât."
Your throat tightened. "I know," you murmured, even though the guilt still sat heavy in your chest.
For a moment neither of you spoke.Â
Then his voice softened a little more. "And for what itâs worthâŠ" he said, looking at you fully now, "I donât regret the time we spent together."
Your eyes flickered to his. "You donât?"
"No." He smiles softly, lifting his hand to place it on your hair, stroking it gently. "Not for a second." His voice broke as tears built up. Rather than his chest hurting, his stomach did.
Right as he looked you in the eye. In your red, swollen eyes. He saw everything that he worked for. Every accolade, every all-nighter, every program and research opportunity he tookâJungwon saw all of it crumbling before his eyes right before him.
Every fellowship application he rewrote six times before submitting. Every professor that told him that he was brilliant, promising, the future of academia as they knew it.
And he was easy, just like every other young man his ageâhearing such praise made him feel some sort of satisfaction. His chest puffed from the battery in his back.
Up until now, he could only remember as far back as his lover phase.Â
His father was his best friend. Seeing him go to work, come home to him and his mother to support and care for them. Taking him to baseball and hockey games at one point. And Jungwon didnât even care for sportsâjust seeing his dad cheer and fist pump whenever his favorite team scored made him feel a sense of pride. Getting to sit on his shoulders because he was too small to see over the adults in front of him.
The roar of the stadium. His father fist-pumping when their team scored. The way his mom laughed every time Jungwon tried to mimic him.
And the day a ball sailed over the fenceâ
Right into his hands.
He could still remember the shock of it. The weight of it in his palm. Like the whole stadium had turned and looked at him for a moment.Â
And he didnât even care, he clapped. And cheered and smiled wide, kid teeth missing and all as he ruminated in the feeling of accomplishment.
Jungwon blinked. The office came rushing back into focus. The half-empty bookshelves. The cardboard box. And you sitting beside him on the couch.
He almost forgot that his hand was in your hair. Skimming his hand over and carefully tangling in your curls. "Itâs okay if you do," you said, clearing your throat. Your face felt tight, sticky with dried tears. "Itâs okay if you regret it. Me."
Jungwon went still. For a second he just looked at you, like he wasnât sure heâd heard you right. Then his brows drew together. "Regret you?" he repeated quietly.
Your gaze dropped to your hands. "WellâŠyeah." Your voice shrank a little. "You lost everything because of me."
A small breath left himâhalf disbelief, half something softer. "Thatâs not what happened."
You shook your head, stubborn even through the exhaustion. "It is."
He shifted slightly on the couch so he was facing you more fully now.
When you didnât look up, his hand moved from your hair to your chin, guiding your gaze back to his. "I didnât lose everything. The investigation is still ongoing and once they realize that Iâm innocent and it didnât go any further than me just providing sanctuary for youâthen Iâm still gonna be out of here anyway."
"Noâout? Whyâ"
"Itâs nothing for me to get another position," he said gently, shaking his head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "My reputation would be cleared. I have a PhD. I could go anywhere. Do anything." His hand slipped from your chin to your cheek, cupping it lightly. "Research. Teaching somewhere else. Maybe even traveling."
The pad of his thumb brushed slowly across your cheekbone, wiping away the dampness there. "No rules," he murmured, eyes wide with hope.
"What about me?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
Jungwonâs thumb paused against your cheek. For a moment he didnât answer. His eyes searched your face, like he was trying to figure out whether you realized what youâd just asked. "What about you?" he echoed softly.
Your stomach twisted. "If you leave," you said quietly, "thenâŠthatâs it, right?"
The room felt smaller somehow. Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose. "No," he said after a moment.
Your eyes lifted to his again.
"It doesnât have to be." His thumb resumed its slow, absentminded movement against your cheek, brushing away the last traces of tears. "Iâm not your professor anymore," he reminded you gently. "Which means there arenât any rules about where you and I stand."
Your heart gave a small, startled thump.
"I donât expect anything from you," he added quickly. "Especially not right now. Youâve been through enough today." His hand finally dropped from your cheek, resting loosely on the couch between you.
"But if youâre asking whether Iâd disappear from your lifeâŠ" A faint, tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Just make sure you have your passport, okay?"
For the first time today, a smallâextremely minuteâhint of sunshine appeared over your cloudy mind. A sense of warmth lit up in your stomach now that your vision started to clear. You no longer saw blue and gray.Â
Letting out a small laugh, "okay."Â
"Okay?" he repeated, a little amused. His grin widened just slightly, dimples finally showing again as he leaned back into the couch. "Thatâs a pretty big commitment," he teased gently. "You didnât even ask where weâd go."
You sniffled, wiping under your nose with the sleeve of your sweater. "Anywhere," you murmured. "Iâd go anywhere."
Jungwonâs smile faltered a bit, his spine straightening as he perceived you. As if he could see the cloud above you lifting. "Can I hug you?" The question came out quieter than he probably intended.
For a second you just looked at him, like the idea hadnât even crossed your mind until he said it out loud. Then you nodded. "Of course."
It wasnât dramatic. You didnât hesitate. You just leaned toward him.
Jungwon opened his arms immediately, pulling you into him as gently as if you might break. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, curls brushing his jaw as his arms wrapped around your back.
He held you carefully at first. Then a little tighter.
Your shoulders shook once as the last of the dayâs tension finally slipped out of you, but it wasnât the kind of crying from earlier. It was quieter. Softer.
Jungwonâs hand moved slowly up and down your back, steady and warm. "We're gonna be okay," he murmured into your hair. "Everything will work itself out."
For a while neither of you said anything.
The office was still half empty. The cardboard box still sat on the desk. The future was still uncertain. But sitting there on the couch, wrapped up in each other, the world felt a little less like it was falling apart.
â
Every step you took down the hall and to the elevator felt like there were thirty pound weights on your ankles. Leaving that office felt like leaving behind a piece of your heart and you didnât know what youâd do for the next weeks knowing that you couldnât go back there.
Regardless, looking Jungwon in the eye, seeing him reassure you despite how much even being in association with him screwed him overâyou couldnât help but feel a sense of indebtedness.
On paper, yes, he shouldâve known better. Yes, he shouldâve ensuredâas a professional that there were boundaries set in place. But when boundaries become blurry, you never know the line until you cross it.Â
It wasnât like you guys had sex. Kissed. Any of it. But you couldnât lie and say that there wasnât intimacy. Talking about your interests. From the most surface level things to deep childhood lore. Leaving you alone in his space, trusting you alone in his sanctuary. Letting you eat his snacks, touch his books and read them, nap on his couch. Spending hours talking about everything and nothing.Â
It wasnât romance. Not technically. But it also wasnât nothing.
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet ding. You stepped inside, pressing the button for the ground floor as the doors shut again with a soft thud. Your reflection stared back at you from the metal panelsâeyes still puffy, curls slightly frizzed from where Jungwonâs fingers had been combing through them.
Your chest tightened again. Leaving that office felt wrong. Like abandoning something warm in the middle of winter. The elevator jerked softly as it reached the bottom floor.
Ding.
The doors slid open as cool air rushed in from the lobby as you stepped out, your mind still tangled in everything Jungwon had said. You pushed through the front doors to step outside and immediately stopped.
Riki was leaning against the metal railing at the bottom of the steps. Like heâd been there for a while. His eyes lifted the second the doors shut behind you. A slow smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Wow," he said lazily.
His gaze dragged over your faceâyour swollen eyes, your flushed cheeks. "Looks like someone had a really productive meeting." Slowly, that hurt veered further along the spectrum of anger. But you were tired, exhausted. Worn down and ready to hit the transfer portal.
Seeing Riki wasnât just bothersome anymore. Nor was it just inconveniencing. To put it simply, seeing him was like seeing a silhouette with flames around it.Â
Your jaw tightened. For a moment you just stood there at the top of the steps, staring down at him.
Riki didnât move. Didnât even straighten up from where he leaned against the railing. He just watched you the same way someone watches a show theyâve already seen before. Waiting for their favorite part.
You descended the steps slowly. Each one felt deliberate. Heavy; and by the time you reached the bottom, you stopped a few feet away from him. Up close, the smugness in his expression was even worse. "What did you do?"
Riki tilts his head, almost amused. "Thatâs a pretty loaded question. I do a lot of things."
"What did you do to Dr. Yang?" You say slowly, each word dripping with venom.
"Youâre so stupid." He shook his head, a repulsive smirk still insisting. "Thinking that he could ever actually care. Or give a fuck about you."
Your chest tightened. You swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise to your face. "Stopâ"
"I'm not done."
Not a snap nor a threat. Just a fact, delivered the way you deliver something and finally decided to put it down. "I didnât want this," Riki said. "Any of it. I actually liked him." His jaw shifted. "But I like you more."
"Don'tâ"
"You were going to get hurt." Still calm and speaking as if he was fully rational. "By him or someone else eventually. Someone was going to come along and see how easy you are to hold and justâ" he exhaled through his nose, "âtake advantage of that."
"So you did it first," you said. Your voice came out quieter than you wanted it to.
Something moved across his face. Something as simple as recognition. "Yeah," he said simply. "I did."
You laughed, and it came out broken. "You think that makes it okay."
"No." He said it without hesitation. "I think it makes you mine."
And there it was. The thing underneath the thing. Not an apology. Not a justification. Just ownership, plain and honest and completely terrifying.
"You have been making my life miserable," you said, and your voice cracked down the middle of it. "Since the day we got here. You made me scared to get out of bed. You made me cry myself to sleep. You made me feel like I wasâ" you shook your head, pressing your lips together because your eyes were burning and you refused, you absolutely refused, "âlike I was nothing. Like I would always be nothing."
Riki looked at you. Just looked at you. "I know," he said quietly. And that was worse than any excuse he could've made.
"You don't get to justâ" you started.
"You reorganize your pens when youâre anxious." His voice was different now. Lower. Almost careful, like he was handling something fragile. "Smallest to largest. Rainbow order. You do it without realizing." His eyes stayed on yours. "Iâve watched you do it a hundred times."
Your mouth closed.
"You eat the same thing when youâre stressed. You go to the quietest corner of the library when you need to think, not the closest one." Something shifted in his expressionâso briefly, so terribly brieflyâthat it almost looked like tenderness. "Banana walnut. Not because it's your favorite. Because it's the one thing that tastes the same everywhere."
The world went very still. Because he was right. You'd never told anyone that. You'd never even said it out loud.
And for one secondâjust oneâyou saw him. Not the smirk or the cruelty or the years of damage heâd carved into you without apology. Just a boy who had been paying attention. Quietly, desperately, completely. A boy who knows you in a particular way you can only know someone you've been watching from a distance for far too long.
The boy who could have just been your friend.
It lasted exactly one second.
"I wanted to know everything," he said. And just like that the tenderness was gone, replaced by something rawer and more honest and so much worse. "Iâm still dying to. Every single thing about you." His eyes darkened. "And I ruined it. I know I ruined it." A short, humorless breath. "But I couldn't just watch you walk around this campus like you were invisible and do nothing."
"So you made me scared of my own shadow." you whispered. "You made me afraid of you instead."
"I made you feel me." His voice dropped. "There's a difference."
"There isn'tâ"
"You felt everything." He stepped closer and you stepped back and the back of your heel caught the edge of the curb and you caught yourself and he watched all of it and kept coming anyway. "Every single day. Even now, youâre alive with it." His eyes burned into yours. "Youâre not sleepwalking anymore."
"Don't come near me," you choked out, hand flying up between you. "I swear to God, don't you dare come near me."
He stopped.
Hands at his sides. Chest rising and falling. Eyes completely steady. "I love you," he said.
Not whispered. Not performed. Not offered with trembling hands or a breaking voice or any of the softness that would've made it easier to dismiss.
Just said. The way you say something you stopped needing anyone to validate a long time ago. And the worst partâthe part that would keep you up at night long after all of this was overâwas the ghost of that one second. The boy with the muffin and the quiet observations and the dying need to know more.
That boy loved you too. And he was the same person.
That was the thing you couldn't untangle. That was the thing that made your eyes sting and your hands shake and your heart do something awful and complicated in your chest. You understood him. God help you, for just one second, you understood him completely.
"I could never love you," you said. And you meant it entirely. And it cost you something anyway.
His jaw flexed once, fingers curling tighter at his sides until the knuckles blanched white. The street light caught the sheen in his eyes, but he blinked it away quickly, like even that small crack in his composure irritated him. "Fine. Be that way."
Riki shakes his head, brushing past you but stopping just short of being by your side. "But when he leavesâŠand he will," he said quietly.
He didnât look at you when he said it. His shoulder brushed the air beside yours as he stopped just short of passing you completely. Close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, but not touching. "When he leaves," he continued, voice low and steady, "donât pretend you didnât know it was coming."
Your chest tightened. "Heâs not leaving me," you snapped, even though the words sounded thinner than you wanted them to.
Riki gave a short, humorless laugh. "Heâs leaving the entire campus."
"Thatâs not the same thing."
"Itâs exactly the same thing."
Now he turned his head slightly, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. "You think heâs going to build his life around you?" he asked. He continued. "You think when his reputation clears heâs going to stay here for the girl who got tangled up in the scandal that almost destroyed him?"
Your throat tightened. "He saidâ"
"He said a lot of things, didnât he?" Riki cut in softly. His gaze flicked up toward Jungwonâs office window again.
"Men say a lot when the moment is right," he murmured. "Especially when someoneâs crying in front of them. Believe me, Iâd know."
Your stomach twisted. "Shut up." But your voice didnât have much strength behind it anymore.
Riki watched you for a second longer. But right as he passed your shoulder, he leaned slightly closer, voice dropping to a near whisper.
"And when heâs gone," he said, "when the office is empty and heâs halfway across the world chasing the next thingâŠ"
Your breath caught.
"âŠyouâll finally understand what Iâve been trying to tell you."
He straightened again and kept walking down the pathway. "You donât belong in someoneâs temporary life." His footsteps echoed against the concrete as he moved farther away. "You belong with someone who refuses to leave.â
â
The parking lot was almost empty by the time he stepped outside.
Most of the faculty had already gone home, the last bands of orange daylight long gone behind the buildings. The lamps along the lot buzzed faintly overhead, casting long pale cones of light across the asphalt.
Jungwon walked slowly, the cardboard box balanced against his hip. The edges of the flaps had started to soften where his fingers had been gripping them all afternoon. Inside were the small things he hadnât bothered leaving behind in the officeâbooks heâd bought with his own money, a framed photo of his parents from a few years ago, a notebook full of half-finished research ideas.
His car sat alone near the far end of the row.
For a moment he just stood there, looking at it.
The silence of the campus at night felt different now. Emptier. Like something had already ended even though the official words hadnât been spoken yet.
He popped the trunk. The lid lifted with a quiet metallic click.
Jungwon set the box down carefully inside, adjusting it so it wouldnât slide when he drove. One of the books tipped sideways and he righted it automatically, pressing it back into place.
When he lowered the trunk again, the sound echoed softly through the lot. He exhaled, fiddling with the keyfob to unlock the driverâs seat.
Footsteps.
Fast. Thumping rapidly into the concrete.
Before his brain could even register the direction, a hand seized the front of his coat and slammed him backward against the car.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs.
Metal rang sharply behind his shoulders as Jungwonâs head snapped slightly to the side before he steadied himself, one hand instinctively coming up against the hood to keep his balance.
Rikiâs grip tightened in his jacket, twisting his fist as he gathered his collar. "So. You figured it out. Congratulations."
For a second he said nothing. No struggle. No attempt to shove Riki off him.
He just huffed. Then, quietly: "I didnât have to figure anything out."
Rikiâs mouth twitched. "Oh?" His grip twisted tighter in the fabric of Jungwonâs coat. "So youâre saying you always knew?"
Jungwon didnât answer right away. The parking lot lights flickered overhead, pale against the dark.
Finallyâ
"Yes."
That seemed to take a little wind out of Rikiâs sails. His brows pulled together, like heâd expected anger. Or accusations. Something louder. But he could feel it. He could if he just kept pushing. "Youâre not even going to ask why?" Riki said.
Jungwon studied him for a moment.
Up close, Riki looked worse than he had any other time heâd seen himâeyes bright in a way that didnât look like excitement so much as exhaustion stretched too tight.
"Iâve gotten all the information that I needed." The elderâs eyes veered off, refusing to look the manic person before him in the eye. Jungwon swipes the youngerâs hand off of him. "Let me make something clear. I am an adult. I donât play kid games, Mr. Nishimura."
Rikiâs hand hung in the air for a second after Jungwon brushed it off. Then a slow smile crept onto his face. "Thereâs nothing kid-like about me."
Jungwonâs gaze slid back to him slowly. For a moment he didnât speak, like he was deciding whether the comment deserved a response at all. Then his eyes drifted down Rikiâs rumpled jacket, the tight set of his shoulders, the barely-contained agitation vibrating through him. "Iâm aware," Jungwon said evenly. He reached up, smoothing the crease Riki had left in his collar. "Thereâs nothing childish about impulsivity, entitlement, or obsession. Adults display those traits every day."
Rikiâs smile sharpened. "Youâre talking about yourself now?"
Jungwon gave a faint breath through his nose that almost resembled a laugh. "No." His voice stayed calm, controlled. "Iâm talking about you."
That landed squarely. Rikiâs jaw flexed, but he didnât interrupt.
Jungwon continued like he was explaining something in a lecture hall. "As if proximity is intimacy?" His eyes lifted, finally meeting Rikiâs again. âMe being there for her doesnât mean that anything transpired.â
Riki scoffed, but there was an edge to it now. "You think youâre better than me or something?"
Jungwon tilted his head slightly, brows furrowing in confusion.
"See?" Riki shrugs, gesturing to him. "This is exactly it. You pride yourself on being so articulate. A-and well read and knowledgeable but you donât know the first thing about herâ"
"You donât know the first thing about me." Jungwon says sharply, his voice not daring to touch a higher decibel.Â
"But I know that you arenât as aware as you think." Rikiâs face twisted in disgust. "There was no intimacy, are you serious?"
Jungwonâs eyes hardened slightly.
Riki let out a humorless laugh, pacing once in front of the car before turning back to him again. "Oh, right," he said, nodding slowly. "Youâre going to pretend it wasâwhat? Academic mentorship? Professional concern?" His hands spread in a mocking gesture. "Youâre not any better than me. Youâre just nice to her."
Jungwon didnât move.
"You let her cry to you," Riki continued. "Let her nap on your couch like it was her living room."
His eyes burned now, sharp and restless. "You thought about her when she wasnât around. Huh? Probably thought about how she tasted."
Jungwonâs jaw shifted slightly. "Careful," he said quietly.
Riki kept on. "Didnât open the windows after she left your office. Wanting her scent to linger in the room."
The elderâs brows furrowed at the extremity. He wasn't this obsessive.
"Her laugh rang like a song thatâs been stuck in your head for hours. Days." He pushed. "That look in her eye when she gets so excited about whatever sheâs rambling about just makes you feel soâŠcomplete. Whole." Rikiâs eyes darkened. "Yeah well I never got to look her in the eye. I always had to experience it through the lens of someone else!" His hand comes down on the top of Jungwonâs sedan.
The sound of his palm against the metal rang out and then dissolved into the quiet of the lot. Jungwon didnât flinch.
"And you justâwhat? See I knew you were gonna be a problem. Thinking you could step to me like some knight in shining armorâwell let me tell you something, Professor, she doesnât need saving. She needs someone whoâs gonna stay."
The elder manâs head tilted though his voice remained calm and gentle. "Why?"
Riki blinked. "What?"
"Why does she need someone who stays?" Jungwonâs voice was the same temperature it always was. Like he had nowhere else to be. "Why is that the thing you keep coming back to?"
"Becauseâ" Riki started, then stopped.
The lot hummed quietly around them.
"Because everyone leaves her," he said finally. Quieter. Like the anger had found a hole somewhere and started draining out of it. "Everyone always has. No friends after high school, terrible relationship with her family. And she acts like it doesnât bother her but it does. Itâ" He exhaled hard through his nose. "She puts up with it because she thinks that's just how it goes for her."
Jungwon said nothing.
"And youâre just gonna be another one," Riki continued, but the certainty in it had gone soft at the edges. "Another person that made her feel like she mattered and then disappeared."
"It bothers me deeply." He held Riki's gaze. "Which is why Iâm not disappearing."
Riki stared at him. Looking away and clenching his fists in a feeble attempt at masking his tornado of emotions.Â
"SoâŠwhatâs making you treat her this way? Since you seem to care so much, why hinder her from making friends? Why try to steal any and every chance of opportunity from beneath her?"
Rikiâs laugh came out thin and hollow. "I donâtâthatâs not what I was doing."
Jungwon just waited, leaning against the car. And that was just the thing about him that Riki hated. He never filled silences with noise. Simply gave you all the space in the world and let you meet him where he was.Â
But the silence was insisting. Insisting on letting Riki marinate in his own wrongdoings. Not mistakes. Wrongdoings.
"I wasâŠ" He shakes his head slowly, in partial disbelief. "I loved her the best way I knew how." Letting his hands down by his sides in defeat. "FuckâŠ" He covered his eyes with his hands as he inhaled sharply. "I tried. I reallyâŠI loved her the best way Iâ" Rikiâs breath came out uneven, shoulders curling forward like his body was trying to protect something it had already lost. His hands hung at his sides, useless. Eyes wet and jaw tight and nowhere to put any of it.
Jungwon looked at him for a long moment. Taking in the state of him not from the perspective of a studentâa human being rather. Head hung, fists clenched as the younger man stood there with what seemed to be the world on his shoulders. Like his brain was cut right in half and both sides were processing different things. Different emotions.Â
Shame, embarrassment, especially when you felt you were at a point of no return. Riki knew now more than ever that it was over. His time, his reign over your heart and mind was now over. No more. The empire has collapsed.
Jungwon shook his head, pitying him but it wasnât like heâd let Riki know that. He was just as prideful as the next man. Fragile; and even then, finally coming to a realization. So he closed the distance and put his arms around him.
It wasnât soft or comforting in any way. A hand pressed firmly between Rikiâs shoulder blades. Reminding him to stay in his body. Even if it felt like it was all over. Riki went rigid for a half second, every instinct in him rearing up against it.
But then something just...gave. His forehead dropped to Jungwonâs shoulder and he exhaledâthis long, wrecked, shuddering thing that had probably been living in his chest for years. His fingers curled into the fabric of the older manâs coat and he didnât say anything because there was nothing left to say.
Jungwon didnât say anything either. Just held him. One hand steady on his back, the other still at his shoulder. It lasted maybe thirty seconds.
Then Jungwon stepped back. Straightened his coat. Looked at Riki the same way he always looked at himâclear, unhurried, without judgment. Got in the car and drove away.
Riki stood there in the empty lot for a long time after the tail lights disappeared. The cold had gotten sharper without him noticing. His face felt tight and his chest felt scraped out and somewhere across campus you were probably in your dorm not thinking about him at all.
He put his hands in his pockets. Turning around to start walking. Unsure where, justâŠtoward something. Somewhere.
â
Months later
â
May always smelled like cut grass and sunscreen and the particular anxiety of people who had procrastinated and waited until the last minute to move with urgency to pack their shit and get out of the dorms.
The hallway was chaotic. Cardboard boxes stacked against walls, someoneâs entire closet spilled out onto the floor three doors down, the elevator perpetually occupied by carts piled so high you couldnât see the person pushing them.
You sat cross-legged on your bare mattress and looked at your room.
It looked nothing like yours anymore. The fairy lights down. The pictures off the corkboard, leaving little ghost-holes where the thumbtacks had been. Your rainbow gel pens in a ziplock bag inside a box instead of lined up by the window where they belonged. It looked like a room that was ready to forget you.
You reached for your phone.
The texts had been sparse. Purposeful. Youâd send him a question about the paper you were finishing for his replacement, something academic and safe, and heâd answer it and then ask how you were holding up and youâd say fine and mean mostly and he seemed to understand the difference.
But his last message, sent three days ago, was still sitting unanswered at the bottom of the thread.
Jungwon: Cleared officially. As of this morning.
And then, after a few minutes:
Thought you should know.
Youâd read it approximately forty times. Then typed now, sitting on your bare mattress surrounded by your boxed-up life:
You: I know this is late. Iâm really glad.
You stared at it. Then added:
I'm moving out today.
Sent it before you could think too hard about why you wanted him to know that.
The three dots appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Where are you going for the summer?
You smiled despite yourself. Small and private, just for the empty room.
You: Home. Unfortunately.
Jungwon: How unfortunate are we talkingâŠ
You: On a scale of one to ten. Probably an eight.
Jungwon: That bad?
You: My mom will ask me within the first hour if Iâve been eating enough.
And my dad will ask me within the first day what my plan is and I have neither an appetite nor a plan soâŠ
A longer pause this time. You could almost feel him smiling somewhere.
Jungwon: I might be in the city. Early June soâŠAbout two weeks from now.
Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: Which city?
Jungwon: Whichever city youâre in.
You set the phone down on the mattress and looked at the ceiling for a second. The same water stain youâd been looking at for months, shaped vaguely like a misshapen star.
Outside in the hallway someone dropped something heavy and swore loudly and someone else laughed.
Then you picked the phone back up.
You: Good to know.
Let me know, of course.
Jungwon: I will.
You locked your phone and sat there for a moment in the quiet of your almost-empty room. No Riki appearing in doorways. No dread pooling in your stomach at the sound of footsteps you recognized. Just May pouring through the window and the distant sound of campus slowly exhaling.
But the envelope was plain. Just your name on the front in his handwriting, which you recognized immediately because it was annoyingly neat for someone who acted like the worldâs rules didnât apply to him.
You stood in your doorway for a second just looking at it.
Then you picked it up, went inside, and sat down atop your deskâignoring the chair and just sitting on the wooden surface itself. Then opened it to see a solid three pages:
I donât know how many times I started this. Enough that I have a small graveyard of crumpled paper in my trash can and my roommate thinks Iâve lost my mind. Maybe I have.
Iâm not going to open with an excuse. I had a lot of them prepared and I threw those drafts away too because you deserve better than my reasons. Youâve been listening to my reasons for three years and they never added up to anything good so Iâm going to try something different.
Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the muffin. I know that sounds small but I think about it more than I shouldâthe way you looked when I took it back. Like youâd expected it. Like you were already braced for it. And I did that. I contributed to your lack of trust in people and Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the internship. I didnât actually want it. I think you knew that. I just couldnât stand the idea of you having something I didnât give you.
Iâm sorry for the report. That one Iâll carry for a long time. Heâs a good person and he didnât deserve it and neither did you and I did it anyway because I was scared and jealous and I told myself it was protection when really it was justâme. Being exactly what I always accused everyone else of being.
Iâm sorry for bullying you. Not the watered down version of that wordâI mean I was cruel to you consistently and on purpose and I knew exactly what I was doing every time. I made your life harder than it already was and I did it because I could and thatâs the truth of it.
I saw you and was done for. I need you to know that even if it doesnât mean anything now. On the first day of orientation you were sitting in the third row and you had your pens lined up on the desk and you were so focused and so completely unbothered by the fact that no one was talking to you and I thoughtâsheâs going to be someone. She already is.
And then I spent three years making sure you doubted that.
I think I loved you the best way I knew how and my best was genuinely terrible and thatâs not your problem to carry, itâs mine.Â
But if it gives you any closure, as part of my disciplinary actionâIâm on formal academic probation. Iâve been suspended from all of my leadership roles. And even better for the world (and myself, one may think) I was mandated to attend counseling. Though Iâm in Cognitive Behavioral Therapy now.
I may not have a reasonable explanation for my past behavior. But Iâve been diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder and Depression. So yes, there is a reason. A why and how. But I'm sorry you had to suffer at the hands of that.
I put in for a transfer. I leave after the end of my probation which is in Decemberâthe end of first semester. And even if I see you, I wouldnât approach you. Not because I donât want to but I just donât think I earned the right. Iâm not telling you this so youâll feel guilty or reach out or anything like that. I just thought you should know that Iâm not going to be something you have to navigate anymore. You get to have this campus back. You always should have. It was always your world and however much I envy anyone that gets to be in itâyou should have the best one. The happiest one.
I hope you get the internship. I hope you get everything youâve ever wanted. Everything you see when you close your eyes.
I hope heâs good to you. He will be. I think thatâs what made me the angriestâknowing that he actually would be.
You donât have to forgive me. Iâm not asking you to. I just needed you to know that I know. All of it. I know exactly what I did. But I hope that there can be a day where we run into each other by chance ten years from now and can chat over a coffee. About any and everything. Iâll hold onto that hope tightly in the meantime.
Happy Holidays, Happy Birthday, Happy Halloween, Congraduations, Congratulations on the engagement, and everything else for your future. Hopefully Iâll be lucky enough to say âI knew her whenâŠâ
Love,
â Riki
â
Two weeks later
â
You walked down the street with a heavy heart. But another part of you felt a sense of freedom. A lightness that you havenât been able to taste in a very long time. Everything felt different. Waking up and looking in the mirror wasnât as hard as it was. Eating a piece of cake didnât make you feel guilty anymore. You actually dared to do your makeup this morning.
Even though those worries didnât just magically disappearâyou still ended up crying when you saw the letter Râyou didnât feel bad for existing anymore like you used to.
The last you heard of Riki was when that letter was slid under your door. In some way, you wondered who delivered it. Maybe one of his friends. Maybe him. And even that hurts knowing that he wasnât man enough to look you in the eye. But after everything, you took it for what it was. Grateful for the closure that he could give you anyway. So you moved on. At least as best as you could, that is.
Jungwon and you have been in constant communication, though. From sporadic texts, to late night calls when he made it home after a long day.
Since leaving your university, Jungwonâs signed on to be an independent researcher. Loosely affiliated with other universities enough to gain resources such as funding and whatnot. The person who gets commissioned to write books, contribute to academic journals, speak at conferences internationally. But lately, heâs been at his home base before he goes off to whatever else he wants to do. Youâre not sureâby the time you both speak, you like to focus on the moment.
But today, you both have arranged to meet at a cafe that you enjoy going to every now and then. Itâs a decently popular spot and you donât expect him to know about it. Itâs not like he knows anything about your hometown.
You both agreed to meet at one PMâyou open the door to the cafe, letting the little bell on the door jingle as it opens and closes. It was about twenty minutes until your coordinated time but you were nothing if not punctual. Or at least you tried to be for him.
Like always, you scanned the place to see if any spots were open. Fortunately, there was a perfect two-seater right in the corner of the cafe. Quiet, a bit dark though. There was nothing there but a small painting that the owners placed just for the sake of filling the space.
Then there was another space, another two-seater. Right in front of the windows. Both metal seats glinted and reflected off the glass. A small pot of daffodils hung over the center of the table from a chain that was connected to the ceiling.
You tilted your head with a slight smileâa warm feeling rose in your chest as you carefully approached the table. Unsure of what seat to take, you just stare for a moment before you just sit at any one. Maybe Jungwon will remind you of which seat he wanted when he got here.
For a while, you debate ordering anything just yet. Wanting to revel in how fun itâd be to stand in line with him. Chatting as you both browsed the menu knowing that youâd probably just order the same thing youâd order at any other cafe that youâve been to.
The door jingles as it opens suddenly, drawing you out of the fantasy. Subconsciously, you sit upâfixing yourself and your hair as you are about to turn around. But before you could, pale hands cover your eyesâultimately submerging your world in darkness.
âGuess who?â They sing softly, Your smile gave you away before you could even pretend to think about it.
âTook you long enough,â you said.
His hands dropped from your eyes and then he was thereâsliding into the seat across from you like heâd been doing it for years, unwinding a scarf from around his neck even though it was the tail end of spring and entirely too warm for a scarf. Very him, somehow.
He looked good. That was the first thought, arriving before you could be polite about it. Rested in a way he hadnât looked the last time youâd seen him, which had been the office, which had been the worst day the both of you shared. His glasses were slightly differentânew frames, a little thinner. His sweater was cream colored and soft looking and he had the sleeves pushed up already like he was ready to settle in. âYouâre early,â he said.
âI love punctuality, Dr. Yang. You know this.â You bite your lip, trying to suppress a small laugh.Â
He smiled at thatâthe real one, dimples and everything. âWell maybe be late, you know? I wanted to be here first.â
âWhy?â
He shrugged, picking up the little menu card from the center of the table like it was the most casual thing in the world. âWanted to see you walk in first. Itâs what Iâm used to.â The warm feeling in your chest expanded so suddenly you had to look down at the table for a second just to collect yourself.
The daffodils hung gently overhead, swaying from some draft you couldnât locate.
âSo,â he said, setting the menu down and folding his hands. Looking at you the same way he always hadâlike you were the most interesting thing in whatever room you both happened to be in. âHow does it feel? How do you feel?â
âHow does what feel?â
âBeing done.â He tilted his head. âJustâŠturning over a new leaf.â
You thought about the almost-empty room. The letter in your nightstand drawer. The mirror that had gotten a little easier to look into. âWeird,â you said honestly. âGood-weird, though.â
He nodded slowly. âGood-weird is underrated.â
The door jingled behind you somewhere. The espresso machine hissed. Outside the window the street moved at its usual indifferent pace, completely unbothered by the fact that something inside you had quietly, finally, come to rest.
âYou look different,â Jungwon said. Not analyzing, just noticing.
âDifferent how?â For a moment, you forgot you even had makeup on. Which was something you almost never did.
He considered you for a moment, chin tilting slightly. âJustâŠâ For once Jungwon searches for words, which for someone like him was almost a rare occurrence. âBeautiful.â He says it, blurting it out and exhaling over it like the elephant was finally coming off of his chest. Like he was allowed to breathe now. âYou look so beautiful. You always have. ButâŠthereâs an equanimity. Reposeâabout you now. And Iâm gratefulâluckyâto see it.â
Your eyes widened slightly as your hand rose to your chest. Rubbing your chest over your flowy, linen shirt where your heart was. âUhâIâŠthank you, Jungwon.â
He smiled. Reached over and straightened the small pot of daffodils that had drifted slightly off center. âGood,â he said simply. âNow. Tell me whatâs good here. I drove forty minutes and I refuse to order the wrong thing.â
â
The both of you were buzzing.Â
Spending the rest of the afternoon and evening in the same seats. Behinds aching as you both constantly adjust in the stiff, metal seats. Stomachs bloated and aching slightly from copious caffeine consumption. But neither of you cared. Neither of you could help but reach over the table as you held yourself as if either of you laughedâthen your guts would spill out. Time doesnât matter. Nothing matters anymore because whatever it is, you have all of it with him.
The cafe soon closes, the employees quietly starting to do inventory and wiping tables. And youâre not dense, you both made your way out. Leaving a hefty tip for them in the jar by the register.
And before the both of you knew it, you ended up on a bridge at one of the local parks. Nothing too far nor close to his car but it wasnât like that was on either of your minds. Still, the golden hour was slowly tipping to blue. The water beneath your feet was neither loud or quiet.Â
You both find a worn, wooden bench to sit on. Though surprisingly enough, it didnât groan under both of your combined weight. So that was clearly a great sign. The bench had seen more than it shouldâve but it wasnât one to complain.
The both of you stare ahead. Letting the silence build between the both of you but it wasnât awkward. It felt earned more than anything. Finally you were looking at something outside of yourself without feeling the burden of doubt. Even though you enjoyed his company, it kills you to not hear his voice now. Him being this close to you makes you want him in any way. The sole hit of dopamine that you get when he says your name or laughs at one of your terrible jokes is enough to make you want this forever. Always.
You muster the courage to look to your left, only slightly do you turn your head to see him fully turned to you. Legs crossed over the other and hands folded over his stomach. And the moment your eyes meet, the two of you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jungwon threw his head back as his laugh was now more obnoxious than when he was in the cafe. Which you admired, you loved his mindfulness. How he minded everywhere he was and that he knew when to turn it on and off.
Youâre still laughing but itâs going to fade into something softer any second now. And youâre positively anticipating it. That moment when the laughter dies down and leaves something unguarded in its place. So when it does, youâre fully turned to him with your back straightenedâalmost at attentionâuntil you catch yourself. You didnât need to perform or pretend. So you take a second to justâŠsink into the bench.
Jungwonâs the first to speak. âWhen do you have to be home?â He asks softly, now the ebb and flow of the water below crashing a bitâbut it was white noise. His voice was louder than anything youâve ever heard. At the front of your mind.
âUhâŠâ You shrug, twisting your bracelet. âI donât have to be anywhere. Itâs not like I have a curfew. I am a grown woman, fun fact.â
He reaches over, lightly pushing your shoulder. âHush.â He laughs again. âThat wasnât what I meant.â
Your brows furrowed as you playfully swatted him. âClarify for me, please.â
âI meanâŠâ He brings his arm to rest on the back of the bench. âIâm coming through on my promise.â
Your hand stills on your bracelet. Youâd thought about this moment more than youâd ever admit to anyone including yourself. Lying in your almost empty dorm room, then later in your childhood bed staring at the same ceiling you'd stared at for eighteen years before you left. Turning his words over in the dark like something you weren't sure was real.
Just make sure you have your passport, okay?
Youâd told yourself it was just something people say. Something kind and warm that exists only in the moment itâs spoken and dissolves after. Like steam. Like the way people say we should catch up and never mean it. But here he is.
âWhich promise?â you ask quietly. Not because you donât know. But because you need to hear him say it.
Jungwon looks at you for a moment. That same unhurried way he looks at everythingâlike he has nowhere else to be and intends to stay exactly where he is. âWell, more like I need you to come through on yours.â He smiles softly, then it widens by the second.
And the blue hour settles around you both. And the water does whatever it wants below. And you thinkâoh. It was always going to be this. So you stop twisting the bracelet. And you lean into the arm behind you. âWhat did I say?â Again, you knew. You just wanted to hear him say it.
âThat youâd go anywhere.â His smile softens a bit. The hand by your shoulder, brushing the exposed skin where the sleeve ended. Sending jolts through your skin. You didnât realize how you longed for touch. Affection of any kind. Platonic, familial, romantic. Even then, you didnât realize until now that one of those boxes was being checked. âWith me.â
âWhereâs anywhere?â You clear your throat, gulping down literally nothing. You wanted to look down and see his hand brush against your warm skinâjust to make sure that it was real. But he may think that you didnât enjoy it. You were still unfamiliar with these dynamics. Do you acknowledge it or not?Â
âBrazil.â He says.
The word sits between you both for a moment. Just breathing there.
You look at him. Heâs already looking at you. Has been, you realize. Probably since before you turned. The hand on your shoulder isnât moving anymoreâjust resting there, warm and certain against your skin like it belongs and is only now admitting it.
So you turn toward him fully. And the last of the golden hour catches the new frames of his glasses and the particular way heâs looking at you like you are the most inevitable thing that has ever happened to him. And you bring your hand up.
It finds his jaw before youâve finished deciding to do it. Your thumb barely grazes the place where his dimple lives. You feel him exhaleâslow and quietâand underneath your palm he isnât quite as controlled as usual. His eyes drop to your mouth. Just once; and thatâs enough for you to close the distance.
Itâs soft at first. Just the reality of it. And then his hand movesâslow, deliberateâfinding your face and holding you there like you are something worth holding carefully. His other hand finds your waist and draws you in. Not urgent. Just yes. You kiss him like you have nowhere else to be. Because you don't.
When you pull back you donât go far. His forehead finds yours. Eyes still closed. Breath slightly uneven which does something to you that youâll think about later.Â
Thenâ
âSo thatâs a yes?â Quieter than usual. And when you open your eyes heâs already smiling. Dimples and everything. Like he canât help it.
You laugh softly. âTen times, yes.â
He takes your hand from his jaw and holds it instead. Pressing a kiss to your palm before pulling you into the warmth of his chest. And you both sit there above the water saying nothing at all.Â
The bench holds.
â epilogue
The sun had been up for hours but youâd only been awake for twenty minutes and already youâd decided this was the best decision youâd ever made.
The kind of heat that didnât ask anything of you. Just settled over your skin like permission. The ocean was doing what oceans doâcompletely indifferent and endlessly moving and so blue it almost didnât look real.
You shifted on the beach chair and didnât pull at your swimsuit. Didnât even think about pulling at it. That was new.
Youâd bought it a week before the trip in a fitting room under fluorescent lights that were nobodyâs friend and youâd stood there for a long time just looking at yourself. Waiting for the familiar voice that always showed up in those momentsâthe one that catalogued everything, measured everything, found everything wanting. But most importantly, reminded you that you were beautiful even in a trash bag.
And now here you are. Somewhere warm and far from home with salt drying on your shoulders and your hair doing whatever it wanted because youâd stopped fighting it two days ago.
You turned your head.
Jungwon was exactly where heâd been when you dozed offâstretched out on the chair beside yours, laptop balanced on a little lap desk, glasses on, expression set to that particular focused calm that meant he was either deep in thought or had been staring at the same paragraph for twenty minutes.Â
"Youâre supposed to be on vacation," you said.
He didnât look up immediately. "I am on vacation. But also notâtechnically."
"You have your laptop."
"I have my laptop on vacation." He turned a page of something beside him without looking at it. "Itâs called balance."
You laughed, the sound coming out easy and unhurried, swallowed up by the ocean breeze. He looked over then. Just briefly, over the rim of his glasses. Something in his expression shiftedâsoft and unguarded in that way he never tried to hide anymore. Like heâd given up pretending he wasnât exactly as gone on you as he was. "I love seeing you happy," he said.
"I love that you love seeing me happy."
He held your gaze for a second like he was making sure. Then he closed the laptop and set it on the small table beside him. And stood up.
You tilted your face up as he stepped over to your chair, this man who had kept every quiet promise heâd ever made to you, who had shown up in late June on a Thursday and never left after that. Who had said no rules in a half empty office once while packing up his life and meant it in a way that turned out to be true.
He leaned down slowly. One hand braced on the back of your chair, the other coming up to cup your face like he had all the time in the world and intended to use it.
The sun was warm on your shoulders. The ocean kept moving. He kissed you soft and unhurried, the way he did most thingsâlike there was nowhere else to be. Like this had been decided a long time ago and he was simply glad theyâd finally gotten here.
When he pulled back he didnât go far. Just pressed small kisses to your cheek, then neck, and collarbone. Inhaling your sweet, salty scent before smiling once he looked you in the eye. Lightly pressing his nose to yours.
And you thought about Rikiâs letter sitting in your nightstand drawer back home. For the smallest unit of time possiblyâlike a nanosecond. About the happiest one. About coffee ten years from now and Happy Halloween and a small crumpled graveyard of false starts.
You hoped he was okay. You genuinely did. But laying here on a beach chair in Brazil, looking above. Seeing the sun cast a halo around the body of your angelâthe man that saved you.
You knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
đŠherein; you and your ex unknowingly sign up for the same psychological experiment disguised as research on intimacy and arousal. Paired as âstrangers,â youâre locked in a room together; forced to follow escalating instructions while answering deep personal questions that strip you both bareâ physically and emotionally.
AROUSAL METRICS : nsfw, minors do not interact! breakup topics, psychological experiment, a little bit of angst, smut with a lot of plot iâd say? oral, body worship, instructions during sex (from an external source) a lot of dirty talk and talking during sex, theyâre forced to face their feelings basically, unprotected sex, multiple positions, squirting, choking, praising, âgood girlâ, long ass smut omfg
Being known, really knownâ was a luxury you hadnât felt in months. See, people often offer a shallow kind of knowing, in passing conversations, careful datesâ but nothing feels as authentic as crashing and burning in someoneâs arms until youâre just loose limbs and flesh.
A few months agoâ 18 to be exactâ someone remembered how you took your coffee; someone knew that every time you were about to say something cruel, you tilted your head ever so slightly. And after that kind of intimacy, everything else felt like surface noiseâ like bodies that never quite fit the hollow spaces he had left behind.
You had grown used to the ache of it, almost comfortable in its familiarity. Even so, some nights you still woke up reaching for a warmth that wasnât there, cursing yourself for the weakness.
With that lingering emptiness came the decision to join the study; a well-paid psychological experiment on intimacy and cognition. Six hours. One stranger. Clinical detachment in silk robes and signed consentsâ maybe it was a way to prove to yourself that you could still be touched without falling apart.
Because whatâs worse ? Never being known again? Or never being felt again, in the fear of it?
Youâd found the ad late one sleepless night, scrolling through a forum for research participants. âSeeking emotionally mature adults for a paid study on human connection and decision-making under controlled conditions. Generous compensation. Strict confidentiality.â It felt gerneal enough to be safe, intriguing enough to tame the voice in your head that whispered you were only doing this because you were awfully lonely.
Youâd hesitated, of course. For days you left the tab open, rereading the description, weighing the risk against the numbness that had settled in your bones since the breakup.
What if the stranger is awful?
What if their hands feel wrong?
What if being touched by someone who doesnât know you only makes the emptiness louder?
The apprehension sat heavy in your stomachâ being touched without being known sounded almost clinical, transactional; skin on skin with no history, no shorthand, no one who understood that you liked your neck kissed softly at first, then harder when you started to tremble. Just a body. A strangerâs hands mapping territory that once belonged to someone else.
And yet, here you were. Because after eighteen months of dating apps and god-awful dinners that led nowhere, the idea of feeling somethingâ even if it was manufacturedâ felt better than feeling nothing at all.
In the sleek waiting room that felt more like a high-end spa than a laboratoryâ a calm woman in a white coat greeted you with a smile. âGood afternoon, y/n. Iâm Dr. Ellis. Youâll be subject A today.â
All around youâ it felt less like the reception area of a research facility and more like the lounge of an impossibly expensive wellness retreat. Soft amber light spilled from recessed fixtures hidden within the ceiling, casting a gentle glow over pale stone floors and curved ivory walls that were so seamless they looked sculpted rather than built. Minimalist furniture sat deliberately spaced apartâ cream armchairs, glass tables with no visible joints, and a single arrangement of pristine white orchids that seemed almost too perfect to be real.
There were no reception desks cluttered with paperwork, no ticking clocks, no magazines left on tables; instead, sleek touchscreens were embedded discreetly into the walls, their displays dim until someone approached.
Everything about the space had been designed to soothe, yet its perfection felt strangely unsettling, as though every texture, every light, and every silence had been calcutated long before you arrived.
âSubject A?â you asked, clearing your throat awkwardly.
âItâs simply how we identify participants during the study.â the woman smiled oddly.
âSo thereâs a Subject B.â
âThere is.â she fiddled with some papers, like this was all normal and nothing to be concerned about.
âAm I.. supposed to know who they are?â
âNo.â
You considered the situation, what could go wrong, right? Itâs not like you had anything worth celebrating in your life, you hadnât taken any risks in a long long timeâ and surely this one was undeniably huge but the point still stands.
âDo they know who I am?â you asked.
âNo they donât.â she simply shook her head, âBefore we begin, I need you to review and sign these consent forms.â She slid a tablet across the low table. âThe session lasts six hours in a controlled environment. Youâll be paired with another participantâ someone weâve matched based on compatibility metrics. Instructions will appear on a screen, and remember ! You are free to give or withdraw verbal consent at each stage, but full participation is required to receive payment.â
You scanned the dense paragraphs, heart picking up speed. âAnd⊠what exactly is the goal of this? The real one, I mean.â
Dr. Ellis folded her hands. âWeâre studying how prior emotional experiences influence physiological and psychological responses during guided intimacy. Arousal patterns, decision-making, emotional regulation. Itâs part sexology, part attachment research really. Everything is recorded for data purposesâ biometrics, audioâbut visual privacy is maintained within the room. Youâll wear a silk robe provided and no personal information will be exchanged unless the protocol requires it.â
After a pause, you signed and surprisingly your hand barely trembled. Youâd thought about it a lot, it seemed like the right path to takeâ as controversial as that soundsâ you wanted, needed, to feel something.
âExcellent. Thereâs a changing room just through that door. Remove your clothing, put on the robe, and weâll proceed once youâre ready y/n.â
You stood in front of the full-length mirror of the changing room for a long moment, letting the robe hang open. Your eyes traced the familiar lines of your body; the curve of your waist, the faint marks time had left, the places his mouth used to worship. He used to kiss right here, you thought, fingertips brushing your hip. Like he was memorizing me.
You closed the robe, tied the belt with deliberate care, and stepped back out.
Dr. Ellis waited with a black silk blindfold. âThis is for the transition, it helps reduce pre-session anxiety.â She tied it gently behind your head.
The world went dark, soft and complete all the while her hand rested lightly on your arm as she guided you forward. âBreathe normally. The room is privateâ audio monitored for consent and safety, but no visual feed inside. Youâll be fine.â
With that lingering emptiness still wrapped around your ribs, Dr. Ellis guided you forward one last time. The blindfold stayed firmly in place as you were led through a final door and cool air brushed against your bare legs beneath the silk robe they had given youâ thin, luxurious, and far too intimate for what this was supposed to be. You heard the soft click of another door closing behind you and tthe lock sliding into place.
You stood there, heart thudding slow and heavy, the world reduced to darkness and the faint scent of clean linen and warm skin. âWeâll proceed now,â she said quietly, and then her footsteps retreated. The door clicked shut.
Silence.
You sat there, nervousness making your fingers fiddle with the edge of the robe. The fabric whispered against your thighs as you crossed your legs, uncrossed them, heart hammering. Sensory deprivation made every sound louder: the air circulation, the mechanical click of something locking into place. Then footsteps approached from the opposite side of the roomâ measured, familiar in weight.
And ⊠that scentâ cedar and warm skin, with the faintest trace of the same cologne only he used to wear. Youâd recognize it anywhere, godâ even in a crowded room, even after all this time. It was all a cruel joke, a stranger wearing his scent like it was the most normal thing ever.
But it wasnât possible, you didnât believe in fate, kismet and whatnot.
So then, gently, almost carefully, you removed the blindfold from your eyes as youâd been instructed to do.
And the first thing you noticedâ was a funny thingâ there was no stranger, no unknown, because the man who sat before you, blond hair tousled, ditching his own blindfoldâ was only a person you knew too well.
Riki. Nishimura Riki.
The man youâd loved for so many years looked⊠healthy, the same way youâd always remembered himâ his posture still effortlessly straight, shoulders broad beneath the silk robe, dyed hair had grown just enough to soften around his forehead, a few loose strands falling carelessly where you knew heâd brush them back without thinking.
Time had sharpened him in beautiful waysâ his jaw a little more defined, the lines around his eyes ever so slightly deeperâbut none of it was enough to make him unfamiliar.
He was still unmistakably Riki. The kind of face youâd once memorized in every light imaginable, from mornings to nights, now standing only a few feet away as if eighteen months had been nothing more than a badly remembered dream.
And somehowâ it turned out that time had done everything except teach your heart who to belong to. You looked at each other the way abandoned homes remember their owners.
It was a peculiar kind of silence really âthe kind reserved for funerals, churches, and people who had once known the shape of each otherâs souls. No sharp breaths. No widened eyes in shock. No words at all actually. Just the heavy, crushing weight of recognition settling between you.
And somehow, despite everything, the years folded themselves awayâ and god, it was almost insulting how quickly it happened. Like someone familiar taking their old seat, you looked at him, he looked backâ and there was no anger left. Only evidence that there had once been too much love.
Tears built slowly in your eyes, inevitable, blurring the sharp familiar lines of his jaw, the curse of his mouth.
His own eyes glistened in answer, water gathering there and a single tear tracing down his cheek before he brushed it away wordlessly, almost absentmindedly.
And you couldnât take your eyes off him.
Even if the world had caught fire around you, your gaze remained locked on Rikiâs face. The tears that had been building finally slipped free, tracing warm paths down your cheeks, but you made no move to wipe them away. He didnât eitherâ instead, a small, broken smile curved his lips through the tearsâ sad, aching, and so painfully familiar it twisted something deep inside your chest.
It wasnât a happy smile, it was the kind of smile that carried every quiet moment when he must have wondered the same thing you did: What if we had fought harder?
God, this fucking hurt.
After a long silence, you lifted a trembling hand toward the mirrored wall without breaking eye contact with him. Your voice came out hoarse, barely above a whisper.
âThereâs been a mistakeâŠâ
No response. No voice crackled through a hidden speaker. No footsteps outside the door.
Eventually, the large screen on the far wall lit up with soft white light and an automated, calm female voice filled the room, utterly detached:
âSubject A and Subject B have been paired based on compatibility metrics. You may not leave the room for six hours and you must follow every instruction in sequence. Refusal ends the session and forfeits payment. Verbal consent will be recorded at each escalation. Reiterate consent to proceed.â
The words landed like stones in still water.
You felt your breath hitchâ this couldnât be happening. A bitter, broken laugh almost escaped your throat, but it died before it could form, tears falling instesd.
Rikiâs smile faded slowly, replaced by something else unguarded; he swallowed hard, jaw tightening, another drop slipping down his cheek and his hands flexed at his sides almost automatically, as if fighting the instinct to reach for you. He gave the smallest nodâ barely thereâhis dark eyes never leaving yours. His voice, when it came, was low and rough, thick with emotion.
âI consent.â Itâs almost as if he hadnât even needed to think about it twice, an instinct, or more-so the lack of a survival one.
In response, you closed your eyes for half a second, overwhelmed. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. When you opened them again, Riki was still watching you with that same devastating patienceâ the same intensity that had once made you feel like the only person alive.
You didnât want to leave.
Even after all this, even with the clinical voice echoing in your ears and the weight of eighteen months crashing down in one devastating instant, the thought of walking out felt impossible. Because if you left nowâ if you said no and ended the sessionâ there was no guarantee you would ever see him again. No guarantee that life would ever grant you this kind of impossible second chance. The universe had already been cruel enough to rip him away once.
What were the odds it would ever align like this again? Zero. None.
You thought about the empty months stretching behind you. The way every new touch from anyone else had felt like a pale imitationâ the way you still reached for him in your sleep. Walking out might protect your heart in the short term, but it would condemn you to wondering what if for the rest of your life.
Because of that, staying felt like the only sane choice. Even if it destroyed you, even if it tore open every wound you had tried so desperately to stitch shut. At least here, in this sterile room with its one-way mirrors and biometric sensors, you would have six hours. Six hours of him. Six hours where science itself forced you close enough to breathe the same air, to remember what it felt like to be known.
Strangely enough, the mechanics of it all made the decision feel almost fatedâ the locked doors, the no-escape clause, the payment dangling like an excuse you could hide behind later. Because of course, you had bills to pay, you had a broken washing machine, and loans to pay off.
It wasnât my choice, you could tell yourself. The experiment made me stay.
But deep down you knew the truth, so you drew in a shaky breath, eyes still locked on his. âI consent,â you whispered, voice cracking.
The automated voice responded immediately, neutral and efficient: âConsent recorded for both subjects. Stage one will begin in thirty seconds.â
Rikiâs gaze softened further, that heartbreaking little smile flickering back to life for just a momentâ sad, tender, as if he knew exactly what storm was raging inside you. As if he was fighting the exct same one.
The automated voice returned, slicing through the thick silence: âStage one: Sit facing each other on the bed, two feet apart.â
Without hesitation, you moved first, your legs felt unsteady as you crossed the short distance to the large bed. The mattress dipped softly under your weight. Riki followed in one smooth motion, settling directly across from you. Exactly two feet.
Close enough to feel him, far enough to not reach.
You looked at each other and in response, his eyesâ those dark, familiar eyesâheld yours without flinching. You were shaking, you couldnât stop itâ your hands rested on your thighs, fingers curled tightly into the silk robe, trying to anchor yourself.
âMaintain eye contact for ten minutes while answering researcher questions aloud,â the voice instructed.
The first question appeared on the screen. âDescribe your history with this person in one sentence.â
Riki went firstâ ever the bravest; he swallowed hard, throat working visibly and his voice came out hesitant, cracking under the weight of emotion.
âShe was my⊠my first love.â
After a pause, it was your turnâ inevitably youâd have to talk, to purge yourself of this unpleasant feeling. But god were you pettyâŠ
âHe was someone I knew very well. We um⊠used to date.â
Even then, the words felt like a lie on your tongue, too small to contain the entirety of him. You didnât dateâ you felt, and you broke, you crashed hundreds of times with each other like planets collidingâ as dramatic as it all sounds. It had been nothing short of a destruction.
But the voice moved on to the next question. âWhat is your strongest memory of this person?â
You spoke first this time, the memory rising unbidden.
âThe day we broke up,â you said slowly, voice trembling. âHow quiet it got, i guess.â
Rikiâs eyes shimmered as hi jaw tightened. When he answered, his voice was barely above a whisper,
âI remember watching her cry because of me.â
Tears slipped down your cheeks again but you didnât bother wiping them. They were the same that had fallen that night, after what seemed like the hundredth fight.
âWhat do you still feel when you look at this person?â
That cruel voice stripped you bare until suddenlyâ you were there, saying things youâd never thought youâd say.
âThe same thing I feel looking at someone I used to know⊠I donât know, familiarity I guess⊠stuff I thought I outgrew.â
Riki looked surprised, not by your confessionâ but more by your stability, the way you kept walls all around you, walls heâd teared down long before and youâd quickly rebuilt.
âThe happiest part of my life.â he answered.
You wanted to agree; god knew you wanted to, but you couldnât. Agreeing would mean defeat and defeat would mean you had something to loose. The years youâd spent with Riki had been your happiest too, a lifetime of laughter, pleasure and complicity⊠but still, that had never been enough.
The questions continued mercilessly, like a vague health questionnaire. âDo you consider this person a part of your past, present, or future?â
âPast,â you said quickly, without giving it a thought.
Riki shook his head slightly, eyes never leaving yours. âI donât think you can put someone like her in one category.â
Had he thought about it a lot? Had he spent hours staring at the ceiling wondering whether you were a thing of memories, or a constant? Because you hadâ but that wasnât something you were ready to admit.
âDo you believe your feelings for this person are resolved?â
âNo,â Riki answered immediately.
âYes.â you said. He wasnât even offendedâ because the thing with people who know you existentially, is that they can tell when youâre lying.
Riki knew you, knew how your tongue loved to tell tales, how you couldnât even help itâ thatâs just the way you were, way too proud for your own good.
But thankfully, he was honest enough for the both of you.
âWhat part of your connection with this person do you not miss?â
You swallowed. âFeeling like I had to wait for someone who was always somewhere else.â
Rikiâs expression crumpled slightly. âThe moments when I made her feel alone.â
âAnd what part of your connection with this person do you miss the most?â
Too many possibilities tangled in your mind, where to begin? Would you be shameless enough to say you missed the way his hands fit against your cheeks? The way he knew your defence mechanisms like the back of his hand? The way heâd never blamed you for how loud and how inhibited you were?
There were an infinity of things to sayâ but all that came were grudges.
âThe way I used to be before him.â
Rikiâs voice softened, letting out a small breathy chuckle, truly amused by your ability to dodge the real questions. âI miss the ordinary things. Just⊠existing in the same space.â
âDo you believe this person knows you?â
âHe used to.â
âYes,â the man said without hesitation. âStill does.â
Did you though?
âWhat do you believe they should apologize for?â
âNothing.â The word left your lips too quickly.
Riki took a shaky breath. âFor thinking she had to leave before I could hurt her again.â
âDo you forgive this person?â
You nodded, âyesâ
Dr. Ellisâs voice came through the speaker for the first time, gentle but probing. âDo you mean that, y/n ?â
You answered tightly, âI said yes.â
Lie.
Rikiâs gaze was steady, full of sorrow. âI donât have anything to forgive her for.â
He didâ god he did, but he was so good, too good to say it.
âDid your physical response change when you first saw them?â
âNo,â you said, but the heart-rate monitor attached to your chest beeped sharply, the line spiking on the screen.
Dr. Ellis spoke again. âYour monitor indicates otherwise.â
Maybe the monitor was rightâ your heart seemed to be beating out of your chest, but to your credit? It was hot inside that room, and your robe was too tight.
âThen itâs inaccurate,â you muttered, voice tight with frustration.
Rikiâs answer? It was simple, âYes.â
âAnd were you surprised by your reaction?â the voice prompted.
âNo.â you shook your head.
Dr. Ellis asked, âWhy?â
âBecause I expected it to happen,â you replied, almost absentmindedly brushing a tear from your cheek.
That was a lie, (once again), you hadnât even expected to be confronted to so many things today, you thought. you were in for a new experience, a way of feeling a little bit.
Instead you were feeling way too damn much.
When it was his turn, Riki answered, âYes⊠I thought i was over it.â
The final questions landed like blows. Too much, too precise.
âDo you still love them?â
You didnât even think about itâ maybe if you had you wouldâve said the truth, âNo.â
Rikiâs voice broke completely on his answer. âYes.â
âIf this person asked you to stay, would you?â
âNo.â
Your ex lover looked at you for a long moment, eyes glistening. âI donât know.â
Dr. Ellis prompted gently, âYou donât know?â
âBecause Iâd want to,â he finished, voice barely holding together.
See, anyone listening could think you were indifferentâ cold, but youd spent eighteen months learning how to live without him, not eighteen months learning how to stop feeling. This was more or less your way of removing pieces of yourself before anyone else could touch them, before it could cause actual damage.
You refused to give the past anything soft to hold onto, because once this was overâ once the 6 hours were done, there would be no excuses for you and Riki to be alone in a room dancing around feelings.
âStage two: Touch only hands and arms. Trace each otherâs arms, shoulders, and face. Maintain eye contact. Answer all questions aloud.â
After a long silence, you both moved toward the center of the bed like an evidence. You told yourself it was for the money but in all honesty?
Youâd die if Nishimura Riki didnât touch you right now.
As if any sudden motion might shatter the fragile tension holding you together, you sat facing each other, knees almost brushing. Riki lifted his hands first, palms up in quiet offering and you placed yours over his wordlessly.
The moment your skin met, everything got louder in your head.
Rikiâs fingers trembled against yoursâ the old electricity was instant and terrifying, familiar, dangerous and terribly alive. It raced up your arms like lightning remembering its favorite path home.
Fuck, you thought, breath catching. This is too much.
The screen lit up with yet another invasive question.
âRate your current arousal 1-10.â
Riki answered first, almst absentmindedly stroking his thumb across your palm.
âEight,â he murmured. Then, softer, âMaybe nine.â
You swallowed hard, your skin was already burning where he touched you. âSeven,â you whispered.
The heart-rate monitor betrayed you instantly, the line spiking on the distant screen and in turn, the next question appeared.
âDoes their touch feel different from strangers?â
You let out a shaky breath, his fingers tracing your palm slowly, carefully, following every line like he was reading a map he had once memorized by heart. There was no adequate answer; of course? obviously? definitely?
All you knew was that you hadnât felt alive in months and his touch had given you that long-searched feeling.
âYes,â you admitted, voice barely holding. âIt feels⊠good.â
Rikiâs eyes darkened, almost automatically, his fingertips moved to your wrist, tracing the delicate veins there with heartbreaking gentlenessâ his touch was warm, slightly calloused in the way you remembered, sending shivers racing across your skin.
âIt feels like the only touch thatâs ever made sense,â he said quietly.
Even then, the sensors were drinking it all inâpulse racing, skin conductance rising, pupils dilating. The room felt smaller; the silk robes suddenly too thin as his fingers continued their journey, slowly gliding up your forearms, tracing the sensitive inner skin with such tenderness it made your chest ache.
You followed, your hands moving to his arms. The muscle you found beneath your palms was warm and solid; yoou traced the veins on his forearms, remembering how you used to fall asleep with your head on this exact spot. God, youâd missed it, and you hated how much youâd missed it.
After a pause, the screen asked again:
âRate your current arousal 1-10.â
âNine,â Riki breathed, voice cracking slightly as his hands moved higher, brushing over your shouldersâ his thumbs stroked along your collarbones with aching care.
You were trembling harder now. âEight,â you managed. The lie tasted bitterâ it was definitely a good old twenty.
His hands eventually moved to your face; in one smooth motion, he cupped your cheeks with both palms, thumbs brushing away the fresh tears that had fallen. You did the same, cradling his jaw, feeling the faint stubble beneath your fingertips.
The touch was so intimate, so full of history, that it hurt.
Somehow, despite everything, the electricity between you only grew. Terrifying. Addictive. Making it impossible to let go even for a breaths moment. Rikiâs forehead nearly rested against yours, his breath mingled with your own, âStill you,â he whispered, so softly the microphones might not have caught it. âEven after all this time⊠still you.â
You didnât answer, you couldnât. You simply kept touching himâ tracing the line of his jaw, the shell of his ear, the slope of his neck, as if your hands were trying to memorize him all over again before the experiment could take this away too.
The automated voice cut through the charged air again, âStage three: Remove robes. Kneel facing each other. Kiss only.â
You sat there for a long moment, the weight of everything pressing down on your chest. Rikiâs hands were still cradling your face, thumbs brushing slow circles against your skin like he was afraid you might regret thi.
Even then, despite the clinical detachment of the room and the monitors quietly tracking every spike in your pulse, heat pooled low in your belly.
You looked around the roomâ making sure there were no cameras, or maybe you knew there werenât any, but you just wanted to take a breath without feeling like the whole world was pressing inside your chest.
With that, you reached for the belt of your robe first, fingers trembling only slightly as you untied it. The silk whispered open, cool air kissing your bare skin and Riki watched you, dark eyes drinking in every inch like a man starved. Almost out of pure unbidden instinct, he mirrored you, shrugging the robe from his shoulders in one motion. The fabric pooled around your knees on the bed, forgotten.
God, he looked exactly the sameâ broad shoulders, the lean muscle that had always made you feel safe and wild at once, the faint trail of hair leading down from his navel. Your gaze traced lower before you could stop yourself, and heat flooded your cheeks.
You both shifted, kneeling now, facing each other in the center of the large bed. Knees brushing, close enough that the warmth radiating from his body made the air between you feel electric.
Then the voice prompted again: âBegin kissing. Maintain contact. Describe aloud what you missed most about the otherâs body.â
It felt so sillyâ but youâd take anything, to feel his touch again.
Riki leaned in first, slowly, giving you every chance to pull awayâ but you didnât. You met him halfway, and the first press of his lips was softâhesitant, almost reverent, just a brush, warm and familiar, tasting faintly of salt from the tears still dying on both your cheeks.
Eventually your hands found his chest, palms flat against the steady thud of his heart. The kiss deepened gradually, his mouth opening against yours, tongue tracing your lower lip with care. A soft sound escaped you, half sigh, half whimper, and he swallowed it like it belonged to him.
âDescribe it,â the voice reminded neutrally.
You pulled back just enough to speak against his mouth, breath mingling. âI missed⊠your hands. The way theyâre big enough to cover so much of me at once.â Your voice cracked, but you kept going, fingers tracing down his arms. âAnd your mouth. And⊠and the way you used to kiss me like you were trying to crawl inside my skin.â
He made a low, wrecked sound in his throat and kissed you deeper, tongue sliding against yours in a slow, devastating rhythm that made your toes curl. His hands stayed on your face for now, but you could feel the tension in them, the restraint.
Against his will, he broke the kiss just enough to whisper, âYouâre so pretty. Still so goddamn pretty it hurts to look at you, my girlââ He froze, eyes widening slightly as the old endearment slipped out. âShit. Sorry. I didnâtâ fuck.â
Tears welled up again in both your eyes, mixing into the kiss as your lips met once more. Salty and desperate now, the tenderness fracturing into something raw- you tasted the apology on his tongue, felt the way his breath hitched when your hands slid up to grip his shoulders.
Even so, the kiss didnât stopâ it grew deeper, hungrier, slow drags turning into wet, open-mouthed presses that left you both breathing harder. Your nipples tightened against his chest as you leaned closer, skin on skin for the first time in eighteen months, the contact earth shattering.
Rikiâs hands slid into your hair exactly the way they used toâ fingers threading through the strands at the nape of your neck, tugging just enough to tilt your head how he wanted. The familiarity of it made your stomach flip as h pulled you impossibly closer, forehead pressed to yours between kisses, breath hot against your swollen lips.
âThis is so fucking unfair,â he whispered, voice breaking.
The screen lit up again almost immediately, the automated voice cutting in: âSubject B: Explain why you left.â
Riki stilled against you, hands still tangled in your hair and you felt his heartbeat stutter under your palm. For a long silence, he just breathed with you, eyes closed, lips brushing yours like he was gathering strength.
Oh God. . .
Finally, he spoke, strained, each word pulled out like it cost him something vital. âI left because I was terrified Iâd ruin you. Because every time we fought, I saw how much it broke you, and I convinced myself youâd be better off without me fucking it all up again. I thought⊠if I stayed, Iâd only hurt you more. So I ran like a coward. And every single day since, Iâve regretted it.â
You swallowed hard, tears slipping free again, but you didnât pull awayâ instead, your fingers traced down his chest slowly, deliberately, finding the spots you knew would make him shiverâ nails grazing lightly over his nipples, then lower, following the lines of his abdomen.
In turn, Rikiâs hands moved too, one staying in your hair while the other slid down your back, palm warm and possessive against your spine. He knew exactly how to touch youâ still. The perfect pressure, the exact rhythm that had always undone you. His fingertips danced along your sides, then lower, cupping your ass and pulling you flush against him so you could feel how hard he already was.
You gasped into his mouth, and he swallowed the sound, kissing you deeper, tongue stroking yours with devastating precision. He knew you like no one else ever hadâ the way a firm tug on your hair made you melt, the way being held tight while you trembled always pushed you closer to the edge.
And you knew him just as well. Your hand slipped between you, wrapping around his cock with a slow stroke that made him groan against your lips, hips jerking forward instinctively. You werenât even sure if you couldâ or if you had to follow instructions, but undoubtedly, it would be okay.
Nobody could see what you were doing anyway, how your hand moved on his length, tugging just the way he liked, thumb swiping over his tip like it had countless times before.
Somehow, despite everything, the years apart only made the knowing dangerous,evry touch loaded with memory. Every kiss felt like coming home and setting the house on fire at the same time.
The voice returned, a third wheel in the whole situation : âStage four: Oral exploration phase. One gives, one receives. Then switch. Maintain eye contact at all times. Verbal consent required to proceed.â
You knelt there, still pressed close to Riki, his cock hard and hot against your stomach, your own arousal slick between your thighs.
After a long silence, he pulled back just enough to meet your eyes fully. âI consent,â he whispered, voice hoarseâ his thumb brushed your lower lip, tender despite everything.
You swallowed hard, heart hammering against your ribs. âI consent,â you managed.
âExcellent. Subject B will give first. Subject A, lie back. Subject B, position yourself between her legs. Begin slowly.â
With that, Riki guided you down onto the bed, the sheets were cool against your overheated skin, a stark contrast to the fire licking through your veins and you lay back, propped slightly on your elbows so you could keep eye contact.
Riki moved with are, settling between your spread thighs, his broad shoulders pushing your legs wider. He looked up at you the entire time, eyes locked on yours.
His hands slid up your inner thighs, thumbs stroking the sensitive skin there, parting you open for him. You were already wet, embarrassingly so, and the cool air made you shiver.
Riki leaned in slowly, pressing a soft kiss to the crease of your thigh first, then another higher up. His breath ghosted over your core, making your hips twitch.
âDescribe what you feel, Subject A,â the voice prompted.
You hated it, you wanted it to shut up so you could focus on his mouth. But it dragged the honesty out of you, things you wouldâve never said unprompted.
You bit your lip, âI feel⊠i feel attraction, like i want him closer.â
Rikiâs eyes softened, and then his mouth was on you. A slow, broad lick from your entrance up to your clit, warm and wet and devastatingly familiar until your back arched instinctively, a broken gasp escaping your lips.
âFuckâ RikiâŠâ
âTell him how it feels,â the voice instructed calmly.
âIt feels so good,â you whispered, voice trembling as he licked you again, slower this time, circling your clit with the flat of his tongue. âSo⊠good.â
It made you hate how much youâd missed it. Like your body had never forgotte his.
He moaned against you, the vibration sending sparks up your spine. With that, he settled in deeper, arms wrapping under your thighs to hold you open, hands gripping your hips.
Riki ate you out like a man starvedâ long, luxurious strokes of his tongue, savoring every drop of your arousal; he alternated between broad licks that covered your entire pussy and precise flicks right against your swollen clit, sucking gently, then harder.
âSubject B, how does it feel?â the voice cut in.
Riki pulled back just enough to speak, lips shiny with your wetness, âShe tastes so good, so sweet and tangy and so fucking addictive. I hate how much I need thisâ still so fucking perfect for me.â His voice cracked. âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry for leaving you empty like this pretty girl.â
Tears slipped down his cheeks as he dove back in, tongue thrusting inside you now, fucking you with it in shallow, deliberate strokes while his nose nudged your clit. You reached down, fingers threading through his hair, not pulling, just holding on as your own tears started to fall. The overload hit like a waveâ love, resentment, all consuming need all crashing together.
Itd be a lie to say the pleasure didnât build in slow, relentless waves. Riki knew exactly what to do: how to flatten his tongue and drag it up slowly, how to suck your clit into his mouth and hum, how to press two fingers inside you and curl them just right against that spot that made stars explode behind your eyes. But he didnât rush. He drew it out, edging you, pulling back whenever you got too close.
âSubject A, how does this make you feel emotionally?â the voice asked, pushing deeper into the wound.
âIt makes me feel known,â you sobbed, hips rolling against his face despite yourself. âLike he still owns every part of me. It hurtsâ god, it hurts so good because I love him⊠and⊠and I fucking resent him and I need him so much it scares me.â
Riki whimpered against your core, the sound muffled and desperate. Tears mixed with your slick on his cheeks. as he licked broader, messier now, devouring you with filthy, wet sounds that filled the room. âMy girl⊠youâre dripping for me. Still so responsive. I missed this pussy so much. Missed making you fall apart on my tongue.â
He didnât even bother correcting himself this timeâ thatâs what you were at the end of the day, his girl. No matter how far, no matter how close.
The voice continued its relentless probing: âSubject B, does performing this act stir unresolved feelings?â
âYes,â Riki gasped between long licks, tongue circling your clit relentlessly. âIt makes me remember every time I made her come like this and then held her after. It twists the knife because I threw it all away.â
You cried harder, the intimacy almost unbearableâ the clinical voice forcing you to confront every sensation, every buried emotion, while Rikiâs mouth worshipped you.
Your thighs trembled around his head as he slid three fingers inside you now, pumping slowly, curling, scissoring, stretching you open while his tongue flicked fast and light over your clit.
âFuckâŠ,â you moaned, voice wrecked. âIâm so closeâŠâ
You didnât want it to end, you were desperate for it to last a lifetime, even as your legs shook.
Riki doubled down, sucking your clit firmly, fingers thrusting deeper, faster. The wet, obscene sounds mixed with your sobs and his muffled apologies. âCome for me, babyâ please. Let me have this.â
The orgasm built like a tidal wave, slow and inevitable. He coaxed it, drawing it out for long minutes, edging you right to the brink and then easing back, only to push you higher again. Your fingers tightened in his hair, tears streamed down your face in an incoherent mess.
Love, pain and pleasure braided together so tightly you couldnât tell where one ended and the other began.
âItâs too muchâ too deep. Iâm gonna âfuck, Rikiââ
He moaned encouragement against you and finally let you tip over. The orgasm crashed through you in powerful, rolling waves, your back arched off the bed, thighs clamping around his head as you came hard on his tongue, pulsing around his fingers. He licked you through it, gentler now, savoring every aftershock, murmuring praise and apologies into your soaked flesh.
You lay there panting, tears still falling, as the voice spoke again: âSwitch. Subject A will now give. Subject B, lie back.â
God, give a girl a break.
After a long recuperation pause, you moved, limbs shaky. Riki lay back, cock achingly hard and leaking against his stomach and you knelt between his spread legs, eyes locked on his tear-streaked face. He looked wrecked alreadyâbeautifully so.
You started slowly, pressing kisses along his inner thighs, nuzzling the crease where leg met hip. His cock twitched in anticipation and you licked a long stripe up the underside, savoring the salty taste of him.
âSubject A, how does it feel,â the voice demanded.
âIt feels goodâ you whispered, voice thick with emotion. âBitter because I know exactly how he likes it.â
Rikiâs hand came down to cup your cheek, thumb stroking gently even as fresh tears slipped from his eyes. You took him into your mouth gradually âfirst just the head, swirling your tongue around it, sucking softly; then deeper, inch by inch, until he hit the back of your throat. You hollowed your cheeks and bobbed slowly, one hand stroking what you couldnât fit.
âFuckâ yes, just like that,â he groaned, hips twitching but staying controlled. âLook at you⊠babyâŠâ
The voice interrupted: âSubject B, describe the sensations and emotions this evokes.â
âIt feels like⊠fuckâ i canât, sâtoo muchâ Riki panted, eyes never leaving yours. âHer tongue is driving me insaneâ I missed her mouth so fucking much.â
You took him deeper, relaxing your throat, nose brushing his pelvis as you swallowed around him. Tears blurred your vision tooâ resentment flaring because he left, love swelling because he was here, raw need making you suck him with devotion. You pulled off to breathe, stroking him firmly with a twisting motion while your tongue laved his balls, sucking one into your mouth gently.
It made you feel so powerful and so small at the same time. Like you could ruin him and he could ruin you.
Riki moaned quietly, hand in your hair now, you returned to his cock, sucking harder, faster, but still deliberateâ drawing it out. Long, slow bobs interspersed with teasing licks along the vein underneath, paying special attention to the sensitive head.
You knew every spot: the way he liked your hand twisting at the base, the way humming around him made his thighs tense.
Minutes stretched and yes, the voice kept promptingâ âSubject B, does receiving this act make you confront why you left?ââforcing words between moans and sobs.
Rikiâs answers grew more broken: âI left because I was scared Iâd need her forever and fuck it up. Now I know I do.â
Your jaw ached a you poured everything into itâ love, anger, longingâ sucking him deep, stroking, worshipping. His hips started shallow thrusts, meeting your mouth.
âIâm so close but I donât want it to stop,â Riki spoke, unprompted this time.
You redoubled your efforts, taking him as deep as possible, swallowing around him, one hand massaging his balls. Long, thorough minutes of wet heat and tight suction until his breathing grew ragged, thighs trembling.
Only when the tension became unbearable did he finally tip over, with your name on his lips and tears in his eyes. He came hard, pulsing thick and hot down your throat and you swallowed every drop, milking him gently through the long, shuddering orgasm, not pulling off until he was spent and oversensitive.
You crawled up his body afterward, both of you crying, clinging.
The voice announced a brief pause for biometric reset, but you stayed tangled together, foreheads pressed, breaths shared, the knife still twisting deep.
The automated voice returned after a brief, âStage five: Full penetration. Timed pauses enforced. First position: Subject A on top, controlling pace. Answer researcher questions aloud. Consent required.â
Rikiâs eyes met yours, dark and desperate. His cock was still hard, slick from your mouth, resting heavy against his stomach.
âI consent,â he rasped.
âI consent,â you echoed.
âBegin.â
You moved first, crawling over him with shaky limbs; straddling his hips, you braced your hands on his chest, feeling the rapid thud of his heart. Rikiâs hands settled on your thighs, thumbs stroking soothing circles even as fresh tension coiled in his muscles. You reached down, wrapping your fingers around his thick length, stroking him once, twice, lining him up at your entrance.
He didnât thrust up, he waited, eyes locked on yours, giving you control. Slowly, you sank down.
You didnât stop until he was at the hilt, so snug where he resided, overwhelmingâ burning, perfect, familiar. Syllables were left to die in your mouth, falling into the back of your throat as it clogged with a shaky inhale. You sat fully seated, pelvis flush to his, trembling as your walls fluttered and clenched around every inch of him.
âFuck⊠Riki,â you whispered.
The voice prompted immediately: âDo you forgive them?â
There it was, the big question. With him so deep inside of you, you couldnât even tell if your thoughts were real or implanted by the raw pleasure. You thought about itâ in the limits of your own imaginationâ because if you were giving him your body right now, it had to mean something, right?
You rolled your hips experimentally, a slow grind that made stars burst behind your eyes. The drag of his cock inside you, thick and hot and hitting every sensitive spot, stole your vry breath. You rose slightly and sank back down, setting a deliberate, torturous pace.
âThatâs right, beautiful⊠take this cock.. fuck, just like that.. youâre doing so good.â he praised, thrusting up just a tiny bit.
âIt feels⊠so full.â you gasped, tears slipping free again as he throbbed inside.
Riki groaned beneath you, hands sliding up to grip your hips, not guiding yetâ just holding. âDo you forgive me?â he asked, voice breaking, echoing the researcherâs question even as the voice waited.
You rode him slower, grinding deep on every downstroke, anger and longing twisting together. Your palm came down on his chest in a sharp slap, not hard enough to truly hurt but enough to sting. âI want to,â you sobbed, rising and sinking again. âI do and I donât. You left me empty for eighteen months.â
The indecency of the words, the shame coming with them, made you forget the very setting you were in. The pleasure taking over your entire body, submerged in everything Riki gave you until you had no choice but to shake.
He thrust up to meet you on the next drop, deeper, and you moaned loudly. âMine,â he whispered fiercely, eyes glistening. âEven if you hate me, youâre still mine.â
You clenched around him involuntarily at the possessiveness, and he hissed. âShh baby, Iâm not going anywhere. Give me a little breathing room,â he murmured, voice strained with pleasure.
Tears streamed down your face as you alternated between presses to his chest and leaning down to kiss him like youâd die without his mouth on yours.
âSubject A, rate your emotional state,â the voice demanded mid-thrust.
Oh fuck off.
âI⊠fuck,â you cried out, bouncing harder. âRiki I need you to fuck me deeperâ ahâuntil I forget you ever left.â
Riki sat up slightly, wrapping one arm around your back to pull you closer, mouth latching onto your nipple as you rode him. He sucked hard, tongue flicking, while his other hand guided your hips in a punishing rhythm. The new angle made him hit that spot inside you relentlesslyâ pleasure coiling tight and vicious.
The first orgasm built fast and vicious, you thighs shook as you bounced harder.
âAh, there you go. Thereâs my baby. Poor thing, itâs okay, you can come,â he murmured, pushing your hair back behind your ear.
You shattered around him with a broken cry, walls pulsing and fluttering wildly as pleasure ripped through you, your nails dug into his chest, tears streaming freely. But the orgasm didnât stop at waves of clenchingâ it crashed harder, sudden and wet.
You squirted around his cock for the first time in months, soaking his abdomen and the sheets beneath you in hot, pulsing gushes. The release left you shaking violently, as the pleasure blinded you.
Still, you kept moving, overstimulated and desperate, fucking yourself on his cock like you could erase the past somehow.
Riki sat up, wrapping strong arms around you, mouth latching onto your breast. He sucked hard, tongue flicking your nipple as you rode him faster.
One of his hands slid up to your throat, wrapping gently but firmly, applying just enough pressure to make your head spin in the most delicious way, vision blurring at the edges with overwhelming sensation.
âSo fucking good for me⊠look at you, soaking my cock like this. My perfect girl.â
Riki flipped you suddenly, moving you onto all fours in one smooth motion, he knelt behind you, gripping your hips possessively. He rubbed his slick cock along your folds once, then pushed in deep.
The new angle stole what little air remained in your lungs. He felt even deeper like thisâ you were going to loose your mind.
Riki started thrusting immediately, possessive strokes that rocked your entire body, one hand tangled in your hair, pulling your head back just right, while the other wrapped around your throat from behind, choking you lightly as he fucked you. The combination made your eyes roll back, pleasure so intense it felt like drowning and dying at the same time.
âMine,â he moaned against your ear, fucking you harder. âStill fucking mine. Such a good girl, taking me so deep.â
You pushed back to meet him, messy and frantic, tears dripping onto the sheets below and hee reached around to rub your clit in tight, relentless circles, never slowing his punishing rhythm.
âLook at you, creaming all over my cock. So fucking pretty when you fall apart like this. My babyâ always so perfect.â
âDoes this feel like love or just lust?â the voice demanded, reminding you of y the current setting.
You couldnât even answer, incoherent babbles tumbling out of your pathetic mouth but Riki grabbed your jaw, whispering in your ear, âAnswer baby, come on.â
Another orgasm tore through you without mercy . Your body convulsed, another rush of wetness flooding out around him as you squirted harder, thighs quaking uncontrollably. Rikiâs praise never stopped, filthy and tender all at once. âThatâs right, baby⊠fuck, just like that.. youâre doing so good. Let it all out for me.â
The peak left you shaking, barely holding yourself up on trembling arms, your body gave out completely, collapsing forward. Riki followed you down, chest pressed to your back, still buried deep.
His thrusts grew erratic, desperate, and impossibly deeper. You could feel every twitch and throb of his cock inside you as he chased his own release; hiss breathing turned ragged against your ear, hot and uneven, broken groans vibrating through his chest.
The hand in your hair tightened, the one on your throat loosened into something almost protective as his hips snapped forward one final time, burying himself to the absolute hilt.
Riki came with a shattered, guttural moan of your name, his entire body seizing against yours. Thick, hot pulses of cum flooded deep inside you, each powerful spurt accompanied by a helpless roll of his hips, as if he couldnât stop trying to push even deeper.
You felt every single jet filling you until it started to leak out around his cock with every tiny after-thrust. His cock twitched and pulsed for long, drawn-out moments, the release seemingly endless as he poured months of pent-up longing into you. His thighs trembled violently against the backs of yours, muscles locked tight, a full-body shudder ripping through him as the pleasure wrung him dry.
âFuckâ baby⊠still you,â he gasped brokenly against your neck, voice cracking with as the last weak spurts emptied him completely. He stayed buried to the hilt, grinding slowly through the aftershocks, savoring the tight, wet heat of your pussy still fluttering around his oversensitive length.
Fresh tears slipped from his eyes onto your skin as he held you close, body draped over yours like he was afraid youâd regret the second he pulled out.
See⊠studies show a lot of things, for example that long-term partners can remain neurologically significant long after a breakup. They say itâs often a question of whether unresolved emotional attachment predicts involuntary sexual responsiveness between old partners.
But what it doesnât say though, is how easily that same attachment can twist into something far more dangerousâ how six hours in a sterile room can hook itself so deeply under your skin that it becomes impossible to ever truly pull free again.
The experiment ended exactly on schedule, six short hours later, the doors unlocked. Dr. Ellisâs voice offered neutral congratulations and payment confirmations.
You and Riki dressed in silence, eyes lingering too long, hands brushing with the kind of accidental-on-purpose touch that said everything words couldnât.
When you finally stepped out into the real world, the city lights felt too bright, the air too cold, the absence of his body against yours already unbearable.
Somehow, that single night cracked you both open wider than the original breakup ever had. But itâs not like you hadnât expected it just a little bit.
In the weeks that followed, the addiction set in slowly at first, then all at once. You told yourself it was just closure, just one text to check if he got home safely. Just one late-night call because you couldnât sleep without hearing his voice.
But soon the messages grew longer, the calls stretched into early mornings, and the excuses became paper-thin.
Riki? He was no better.
He started âaccidentallyâ showing up at places he knew you frequentedâ the cafe where you took your coffee exactly the way he still remembered, the bookstore you loved on quiet afternoons.
Each encounter left you both raw and starving for more and more and more.
Even then, you tried to fight it. You blocked his number once, only to unblock it three hours later when the emptiness felt louder than any self-respect.
He showed up at your door at 2 a.m. one night, eyes hollow, whispering that he just needed to see you. You let him in. That night turned into another desperate, tear-soaked reunion against your hallway wall, his hand around your throat and your nails down his back, both of you chasing that same devastating intensity the experiment had forced upon you.
Undeniably, the codependency only deepened. You became each otherâs secret againâ sneaking into hotel rooms, fucking in the back of his car like teenagers, meeting in abandoned parking lots just to feel his hands on you. The sex grew darker, more possessive, heâd choke you a little harder, hold you down a little longer, whispering âmineâ like a vow and a curse while you cried and came and begged for moreâ addicted to the way he looked at you like you were the only thing keeping him sane.
Months blurred together. You stopped dating other people entirely and so did he.
Friends noticed the changeâ how distracted you were, how youâd disappear for hours with no explanation. But nothing else filled the void.
The experiment had proven what your heart already knew: no one else would ever jnow your body the way he did. No one else could make you break and sob and feel so painfully alive.
Eventually, the sneaking stopped being enough.
One evening he showed up with a suitcase and the quiet admission that his apartment felt like a tomb without you in it. You let him stay the night, then the week and then⊠indefinitely.
The dangerous liaison wrapped around both of you like chains you no longer wanted to escape. Fights still happenedâ ugly, tearful, screaming matches that ended with him fucking you against the nearest surface until the anger melted into desperate âI love youâs and ânever leave me againâs.
You were linked now, deeper than before, codependent in the most beautiful and terrifying way.
The study had been meant to observe intimacy, istead, it had created an obsession neither of you couldâor wantedâto break.
In the quiet moments after sex, when his cum was still leaking down your thighs and his arms held you like a fragile thing, you sometimes wondered if this was ruin or salvation.
But even then, with his heartbeat steady against your back and his whispered praises in your ear, you knew the truth: you were his, and he was yours.
And that felt like the only kind of knowing worth having
pairing: theology professor! yang jungwon x fem reader x academic rival! nishimura riki
synopsis: You and Riki Nishimura have been each other's competition, torment, and strange company since your first day on campus. When your theology professorâyoung, warm, and entirely too easy to trustâsteps into the space between you two, the balance shifts. And Riki, who has never known how to love anything gently, does the only thing he knows how to do.
wc: 27.1k
cw: arachne and athena theme (explained on page), psychological drama + warfare, slowburn, riki is a bully :/, morally and ethically grey characters, verbal abuse and degradation, manipulation, controlling, emotional repression, anxiety, low self-esteem, power imbalances and unethical relationship (forbidden love kinda but please itâs not weird dw), implied threats, gaslighting, mild dissociation, victim blaming, one kms joke, bpd and depression, unhealthy attachment, isolation, negative self talk, pining, age gap (minor. but worth noting. reader & riki are 21. and jungwon is 24.), crying & emotional breakdowns
this definitely the darkest fic i've written which is saying a lot. let me know if i missed any tags. readerâs discretion is advised.Â
authors note: dude i haven't posted a fic fr since november. that's wild. BUT HIII hopefully yall didn't forget abt me. but i've had this in my drafts for a lil over a year and something told me to stick it out and hopefully you like it. it's a long summer and i have so many things in store. works that are personally fulfilling for me as well as you (hopefully) so i love you all and thank you <3
Your university library has become your third home: your actual home, your dorm, and now here. For your quotidian study sessions, you had your cute laptop to your left and your notebook to your right. Stationary all spread as you marveled your gel pens lined up in the order of the rainbow: ROYGBV.
Your headphones softly played some lo-fi, the soft beats soothing you as you prepared to focus. You got to scribble some notes to prepare for your next math assignment.Â
This section of the library was dead around this time, three hours to midnight. You enjoyed the extra quiet that this gave you, very little movement. No shuffling of bodies as they muttered minor complaints of aching posteriors. No stifled laughter from friends just trying to kill time between their next classes. Just peace and quiet.
The sensitive illumination from the moon was gracious to the entire room you were sitting in. There were a few people scattered throughout the space and that was something that kept you motivated. At least youâre not the only one here. Now within this peace and quiet, you wrote and wrote and used your patented study methods to really lock in this information.Â
You felt a tap on your shoulder and without thinking you checked the time on your laptop. The library didnât close for another four hours. Pulling your ear pad to the side you turned and your mood immediately deflated.
Thereâstanding over youâwas your classmate, Riki Nishimura. He was tall, distractingly so. In a crowd he stood out and above almost everyone at an astounding six feet and one inch. Riki was lean, arms gorgeous as ever. Riki was handsome, alluring. His sharp features shrouded in felinity. His eyes were piercing, like he could either stare a hole into you or love you. His nose was like a cute button. His lips were plump and pillowyâkissable.Â
In case you didnât get it, Riki Nishimura was sex appeal and a panther personified. But he was also your archrival and one of the worst people youâve met.
"Good evening, beautiful. Working hard, are we?" He tilted his head as he leaned his hand on the table, hovering over you slightly.
You didnât answer right away. Mostly because you were trying to calculate the odds of getting away with a perfectly executed slap, but also because your brain had short-circuited for point-three seconds trying not to stare at his mouth. "What are you doing here, Riki?" You roll your eyes as you toss your pen onto the notebook, letting out a light plop at it hit the thick paper.Â
The guy shrugged with a smirk on his face. "Just printing out some things. I should be asking you, little one. Donât you have a speed bump to climb?" He pouted his lips mockingly as he reached his hand out to pat your head.Â
You swat his hand off, jaw tight. "Donât touch me."
He laughsâlow, unbothered, amused. "You always say that, but your eyes say otherwise."
"My eyes say âI wish you were dead,â" you snap, narrowing them.
Riki pulls out the chair across from you without asking. Of course. Because asking would require basic manners. "You know," he says, lounging like he owns this library, "your notes are cute. All that rainbow color-coding and tiny handwriting. Adorable. Almost makes me forget youâre my competition."
You stare him down. "You canât compete where you donât compare, Riki."
He clicks his tongue. "There it is." He shook his finger. "That little bite." He nodded with a sarcastic smile as he took one of your pensâyour orange penâand pointed it at you. Almost as if he was warning you of something. "It could almost make me think you want me."
At this point, your entire mood was ruined. The cute little setup you had curated for yourself wasnât even cutting it anymore. You stood up with a frustrated sigh, gathering your things to put away. "Iâd rather shit in my hands and clap than ever give you that impression." You snatched your pen from his grasp.
Riki blinked, taken aback for half a second. Then he started laughing. Full-bodied, head-thrown-back kind of laugh.
"Youâre seriously unhinged," he said, grinning as he watched you shove your notebook into your bag. "Like, clinically."
"And youâre seriously delusional if you thought this was a bonding moment," you shot back, slinging your tote over your shoulder.
He leaned back in the chair, folding his arms behind his head like he was settling in for a show. "Aw, câmon. Donât be like that, you looked so cozy before I got here."
"I was until you got here."
He furrowed his brows, feigning pity and sympathy. "Sorry,"
You rolled your eyes so hard they nearly hit the back of your skull. "I swear to God, I would genuinely pay to never see your face again."
"WellâŠ" a new voice cut in smoothly from behind you. Low, warm, like melted honey and clean-cut authority.
You froze.
"âŠyou wonât see much of anything if you two donât get some sleep soon."
You turned slowly, and sure enoughâstanding in the moonlight like a poetic warningâwas Dr. Yang. Dressed in all black, button-down rolled at the sleeves, coffee in hand, and an unreadable look in his eyes.
"Professor," you breathed, your voice unintentionally softer.
"Didnât expect to find two of my brightest students sparring after hours," he said, gaze flicking briefly to Riki and then back to you. "You alright?"
Riki, still in the chair like a parasite, answered for you. "Sheâs fine. We were just chatting."
You gave him a hard side-eye. "YeahâŠchatting."
Dr. Yang smiled faintly. It was subtle, but something about it made your stomach dipâlike he already knew more than he let on. "Hm. You should head to your dorms. Itâs late."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Riki beat you to it again. "She likes the quiet at night. Says it helps her focus."
The way Dr. Yangâs brows lifted just slightly made your ears burn. Riki grinned, clearly enjoying himself.
"Iâll walk you out," your professor said, voice gentle but final.
And for once, Riki had no snarky comeback. He just watched you collect yourself, his smirk softening into something unreadable.
You followed the professor toward the exit, not looking back at all. Though Riki was still there, watching. Watching you follow him like a moth to a flame, dog on a leash. With wide eyes and a gentleness that he felt he could never get out of you. And he watched.
Eyes narrowed. Jaw tight.
And for the first time since the beginning of this interaction, he wasnât smiling.
â
Riki and you had this unrelenting rivalry going since the beginning of your first year at university. Sharing the same major, it started off as a slight nod of respect. A silent acknowledgment of the hard work you had both put into every assignment. The competition was friendly, nothing intense until you both found that your GPAs were entirely too close. Then the casual âhey, howâd you do on the socio exam?â stopped being out of curiosity and started to be firmly interrogative.
When he showed you his A over your A-, you decided it was war.
To say you were envious of him was an understatement, severely understated. In some strange way, you wanted to be him. You wanted to be attractive. You wanted to be well-liked by your peers. You wanted to get the invites to the parties and have a boatload of friends. You wished that you could study for like thirty minutes a day then just ace everything.
But fortunately, you werenât ugly at all. But every part of you felt so. You didnât wear amazing clothes, usually opting for the hoodie and jeans or shorts. A cute, form-fitting long sleeve on a good day. Guys never looked at you. Not that you equated your worth to the attention you got from men. But sometimes you wouldnât mind if a guy stopped you, if you got a double-take even.
You wore light makeup, finding it cute but far too lazy to commit to a full beat. You idolized and respected the people that did though because you never thought you could. Feeling like a fish out of water when you would look in the mirror. So blush, mascara, and some lip gloss is your go-to!Â
You had no friends. With allâif not mostâof your time spent locked in the library or dorm. The social life that you promised yourself upon high school graduation just hadnât found you yet. You hated crowds and your social battery depleted quickly, still you tried and tried to make friends. Going to club fairs and following classmates on social media didnât helpâthey never followed back. Going out to bars that your classmates frequented in hopes of befriending someone all fell through as well. Every random person you approached looked at you like you were something on the bottom of their shoe. Like you were crazy for even trying to talk to them.
But of course, Riki didnât have any of these issues. He commanded every room he walked into with minimal effort. Riki was bewitching. Guys and girls either wanted to be with him or be himâshit, maybe both. Nonetheless, he was funny, outgoing, ingenious, and just such an interesting person.Â
To everyone else.Â
He made fun of you, picked on you, patronized you, ensured that no matter what he never let you win. He never gave you the one-up nor did he let you live it down when something of his turned out better than whatever you did.Â
You resented him and hoped that with every part of you that he would either drop dead or fail at something entirely so you could finally rub it in his face. Just once.
Even with that, you hated that he was the only person you interacted with on this campus. Yet somehow you didnât want to let it go considering that he was the closest, yet furthest thing you had to a friend here.
Riki was all you had.
â
Every Monday and Thursday, you had your Theology 101 class with Professor Jungwon Yang. You didnât care for Religious Studies that much but your school required it for some reason. Something about them wanting its students to be well-rounded which, fair enough?
You show up to class early like usual, around twenty minutes. It gives you time to settle in and make some progress on some miscellaneous things for other classes. But just as you were typing up an outline for your Media Ethics paper, a sudden voice broke through the silence.
"Ohâyouâre early!"
You startled so hard your laptop nearly slid off the desk. Looking up, your eyes locked with said Professor.
"Jesusâ" you hissed, then immediately regretted the blasphemy. "Sorry. I mean. Not literally."
He laughedâan easy, bright sound that didnât feel professorly at all. "Youâre fine. Though I should dock your participation points for that." He jokes.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched.
Dr. Yang was youngâtoo young to be teaching undergrad theology without causing minor distractions every lecture. Word on campus was heâd graduated with a doctorate at twenty-five and took up this adjunct position "just for the experience," like it was a part-time internship. He always dressed sharp but casualâsweaters layered over button-downs, wire-framed glasses that somehow made him more intimidating, not less. He had the kind of face that belonged in a student catalog.Â
Unfair.
"Anyway," he continued, setting his bag on the desk. "What are you working on?"
You paused. "A paper for my media class."
"Youâre a comms major, right?"
You blinked. "YouâŠremember that?"
"I remember most things," he replied, like it was no big deal. "Your essays always have a strong tone. Confident. A little sarcastic. I like that."
Your face went warm. Not blushing, obviouslyâyou were way too emotionally detached for that. But warm.
He leaned back against the podium, arms crossed. "If you ever want to do your final paper on religious media or spiritual commodification, let me know. Itâd be an interesting lens. And I think youâd kill it."
You blinked. Twice.
"Thanks," you said, suddenly feeling like you forgot how to blink altogether.
He smiled as he nodded gently, "Class starts in fifteen. Donât let me keep you." He circles his desk as he takes a seat, soaking in the silence and tapping of your keyboard echoing throughout the room.Â
It was nice actually, the quiet of the room. Never in your life have you ever really felt fully comfortable in the presence of another person. Not even your own mother.Â
Heâs calm, quiet, knows when to shut up (thankfully), and Dr. Yang being aroundâŠdoesnât bother you. You donât feel antsy, squeamish, repulsed, or irritated at him being in the same room as you.Â
But of course, you never know peace for long. Go figure!
"Dr. Yang! I brought your favorite," Rikiâs voice rang out like a curse echoing through a cathedral as he strutted into the room holding iced coffees both hands.
You didnât even look up. You already knew. Of course he was holding your favorite drink.
Dr. Yang looked up, slightly amused. "You remembered my order?"
"Nah, I guessed," Riki grinned. "But if itâs right, then Iâm just that good."
Yang raised a brow. "I donât usually take bribes before midterms."
"No bribe." Riki shook his head with a gentle smile.
You wanted to scream. Or cry. Or throw your laptop at his face, if weâre being honest.
"Also," Riki added, walking right past you to the row behind and tapping your chair with his foot, "they were out of your basic vanilla syrup, so I made an executive decision and got you hazelnut."
Your eye twitched. "I didnât ask for anything."
"I know. Thatâs what makes me so generous." He plopped down in the chair behind you and leaned forward, resting his chin on his folded arms. "You still mad about the pen thing?"
You didnât respond.
Dr. Yang quickly spoke up, trying to fill the silence as he sensed your discomfort. "Mr. Nishimura, Iâm happy youâre joining us a little early." He smiled as he stood and started to write the date on the whiteboard in preparation for the lecture.
"Good habits," Riki said, tossing his bag down just next to his feet. "Gotta keep up with the competition, yâknow?"
You didnât look at him, but you knew he was staring. That smug grin practically burned itself into your peripheral vision.
Dr. Yang smiled, oblivious to the landmine he just stepped over. "I didnât know you two were competitive."
You both answered at the same time.
"Sheâs obsessed with winning."
 "Heâs annoying on purpose."
There was a beat of silence before Jungwon let out a small laugh. "Right. Well, maybe a little healthy rivalry will do you both good."
You rolled your eyes. Riki just smirked.
He leaned back in his chair, the picture of smug comfort. "Some people work well under pressure. OthersâŠget snippy."
You finally turned to glance at him, just for a second. "And some people mistake being tolerated for being wanted."
He mock-gasped. "That was a little rude. Professor, are we allowed to verbally assault each other before class starts?"
Jungwon didnât even look up from the notes he was scribbling. "Only if itâs educational."
You pressed your lips together, suppressing a smile. Damn him for being witty.
Riki, still unfazed, leaned forward again and lowered his voice just for you. "I also told the barista your name was âraging nuisance.â She wrote it on the cup and everything."
You turned slightly in your seat, expression flat. "I hope they spelled âannoying narcissistâ instead."
"Oh, they didnât have enough room." He shook his head as he pursed his lips to keep himself from laughing.
You hated how easily he made you want to laugh. It was infuriating. You hated it even more that Jungwon was watching now, with that little curious crease between his brows like he was trying to figure out if this was flirting or warfare.
â
Class had ended five minutes ago, but you were still in the lecture hall, hovering awkwardly at the front while Dr. Yang packed up his laptop and notes.
He glanced up, surprised but not unkind. "Everything okay?"
You cleared your throat. "Yeah. I justâŠI wanted to ask if I could take you up on that religious media idea? For the final."
He perked up a little. "You serious?"
You nodded, arms crossed tight over your chest like you were keeping your organs from spilling out. "Yeah. I think itâd be interesting to look into faith-based marketing, especially in, like, TV or influencer culture. Plus, you said itâd be a strong angle. SoâŠ"
He smiledâjust a little, enough to make your stomach twist in that annoying way. "Well, I stand by that. Youâd do it justice."
You bit the inside of your cheek, hesitating. "AlsoâŠis there any extra credit I can do?"
That made him pause. "Extra credit? Youâre stellar as is."
You nodded. "Not because Iâm failing or anything," you added quickly, waving your hands. "I just want to buffer my grade. Just in case. You know. If something crazy happens. Like if, I donât know, the guy who ruins my life recreationally decides to make me fail through psychic sabotage."
Dr. Yang blinked. "You want an assignmentâŠto help you prepare for another assignment thatâs not for two months?"
You hesitated. "âŠYes?"
He huffed a laugh under his breath, rubbing his forehead. "You really are a comms major."
You shake your head, tasting the self-deprecation. "No, Iâm just me."
"Youâre just anxious," he corrected gently, though not unkindly. "But alright. How about thisâbring me three examples of religious commodification in media by next class. Ads, shows, music videos, whatever. Annotate them briefly. If you do that, Iâll knock off your lowest quiz grade."
Your heart sank. "My lowest grade is an A."
He blinked. "...Okay?"
"So that doesnât help me."
Dr. Yang looked at you for a second, then slowly set down his coffee. "Are you asking for extra credit on top of your already perfect grade?"
You hesitated. "No?"
He stared.
"âŠYes."
There was a long pause. You stared at each other, the air thick with silent judgmentâmost of it coming from him.
"Iâm gonna say something, and I need you to promise you wonât take it personally," he said finally.
You braced yourself.
"Youâre insufferable."
You frowned a little, clutching your chest but still trying to stifle a laugh. "Thatâs not very nice of a Theology professor."
He smiles, "God forgives." He points at you, "I, however, am still working on it."
"So what do I do in the meantime?"
He smirks, folding his arms. "Do the assignment. Consider it a bonus...for your own amusement."
You raise an eyebrow. "So, like extra credit...but with zero reward?"
He shrugs. "Exactly. Just the satisfaction of knowing you could win at everything, if you wanted to."
Oh, this lit a fire in the pit of your stomach. "Thanks, Dr. Yang." You stood with a smile. "Hopefully this will be as enriching as you say."
"It should," he sighed. "I think itâs fun. Yâknow? Something people your age should be having?"
You roll your eyes, "I shouldâve taken the philosophy requirement instead." Walking away with a small laugh, you wave at him.
He calls out after you, "Then youâd be anxious and confused."Â
Heâs absolutely correct.
But you donât give him the satisfaction of knowing that, just for the fun. To humor him. You leave the room with a smile, glad that he gave you something fun to think about.Â
â
You turned the corner out of the lecture hall with that small smile on your lips and that funny feeling in your stomach.
Your fun little banter with Dr. Yang was always enjoyable, fun, super casual and it was nice to have an interaction with someone other than your stuffed animals and the beanpole that likes to nag you every chance he gets.Â
Itâs fucked up really, everytime you think about him, he just pops up.Â
You make a right out of this hallway and suddenly clash into a lean figure. Your bag hits the wall closely on your right. Like a pinball hitting the walls in the machine. But lucky you, Riki huffs out a small laugh as he moves his hands up, holding your biceps as he walks you to stability against the wall. "MmmâŠ" He hummed, "letâs watch where weâre going." As if he wasnât waiting there for you, hoping you ran into him.Â
You nudged him off of you, "You did that on purpose, Riki." You sighed as you brush the residue of his hands off of you.Â
Any other time, this would be cute. This is cute. This honestly just felt like another instance of him just being weird. He never took anything seriously, not your time, patience, or anything. And you donât expect him to.
"Kick rocks," You scoff as you start walking toward the exit.Â
"Youâre welcome," Riki calls after you, jogging a few steps to catch up, the paper bag still in hand like heâs delivering a peace treaty.
You ignore him, pushing open the exit door with enough force that it slaps the frame behind you. You shouldâve kept walking. You wanted to keep walking. But of course, he follows.
"Itâs banana walnut," he says, a little sing-songy. "Thatâs your favorite, right? Or is it just the one you pretend to like when youâre trying to seem quirky and approachable to baristas?"
You stop walking.
He bumps into you again.
This time, you donât shove him. You turnâslowly, dramatically, and with the kind of death-glare that could reduce lesser men to ashes. Fortunately, Riki doesnât waver. "You were smiling on your way from class. Why?"
Your brows furrow, "I wasnât smiling and if I was, it has nothing to do with you. Just like I want nothing to do with you." You throw your hands up flippantly.Â
The same smile stays on his face as he shoves the bagged muffin into your hand. "Yeah, I donât actually care." His tone mellows out to one more straight-foward and blunt. "But I did find you to make you aware that I will be applying for the summer internship. You know, the same one youâre applying for? The one that now that you have no chance of getting as long as Iâm alive?" He tilts his head as the smile settles into the patronizing one you were oh-so-familiar with.
Your university had an internship promise for all students due to its very strong programs and alumni network. With this, business students (like yourself and Riki) were already a shoo-in for solid jobs and careers upon graduation.Â
But this is the thing, there are always internship opportunities because there are thousands of students. Meaning that there are hundreds to thousands of internships.Â
Yet, of course, Riki just wants to take this one.Â
"Iâm not applying for an internship this summer," you crossed your arms as you feigned indifference. Maybe having him think you didnât would somehow wane his unshakeable tenacity.Â
He saw through you though, "You are." He nodded, "The consulting group one. You donât have to lie, I overheard you talking to your mommy about it last week."Â
Every summer, your school works closely with consulting groups where they choose one student from each business college within the university (there only being three separate colleges) to fly to a major city to work on real-world business cases for Fortune 500 companies.
While like any other internship, itâs a great way to gain experience and networkâhowever it is extremely competitive. Out of the thousands of students in this pool, only three are chosen. You had been super excited about this opportunity considering you are a Communications majorâironically enough given that you donât know how to communicate with anyoneâand you truly do want to have this chance to get your name out there. To dip your toes into this career path.Â
But naturally, Riki didnât find appeal in those. He wanted yours. Because really, why not?
"Canât you just apply for all of the other dozens?" You turn, trying to get ahead to the dining hall for your lunch. A nice, greasy batch of french fries really sounded up your alley today. "Itâs not like youâd lose them."
He followed in step with you. "So by that logic, I should apply for this one. Because I wouldnât lose." He smiled, biting his lip dreamily as he looked up in the air at the trees. "I mean, really think about it. Whatâs the score now? Riki, a million and one. You, zero?"
You hadnât looked at him since you started walking and you definitely werenât going to look at him now. That familiar twist in your stomach, the burning sensation right at the bottom. You had known it all too well and you didnât miss it.
"Now that I think of it, youâre not good at anything, really." He shook his head thoughtfully. "Though you were right about one thing. You canât compete where you donât compare." Riki grabbed your arm to stop you forcefully, ensuring you looked him dead in the eye. "But you werenât talking about me."Â
"I donât know when youâll learn, sweetheart. But in case those books you read hadnât exactly informed you well enough, then I will." The smile he once had is now extinct. "Quit while youâre ahead. Waitâ" he stopped for a beat as he looked down, feigning thought. "Youâre not even ahead!" He let out a semblance of a laugh. "And you never will be. So just save yourself the heartache, go hole back up in that dorm. Bury yourself into those cute little romance books just wishing for the love youâll never have and forget about it." The distance between you two had gotten smaller than you could comprehend. And conveniently barely anyone was around either. Everyone either in the classroom buildings or somewhere else. Some stragglers running amok, most likely late for classes.
But in this position, it didnât even matter. You could be in a sea of people and still feel as vulnerable as if you were in the wilderness. Rikiâs eyes werenât teasing, werenât funny, werenât cool.Â
His eyes held pure venom. Just disgust and repugnance, and that had no place on a face like his.
You blink, once, slowly. Like your brainâs buffering because surely he didnât just say all that to your face.
But he did. And now heâs looking at you like heâs proud of it. Like heâs already won.
For a second, you wonder if he has.
Because yeah, maybe your confidence is stitched together by duct tape and quiet desperation. Maybe your hands are clammy, your throatâs tight, and your eyes are starting to sting like they always do when youâre angry but canât cry. Not here. Not in front of him.You looked over his shoulder, at the bark of a tree because you simply couldnât dare to look at him without so much as bursting into tears. Because you know it just like he does, youâre not confident. You donât measure up to him. In anything. And in a perfect story where youâre supposed to be the badass that has this amazing comeback and he sits there, gobsmacked and ready to tongue you down, this just isnât the case.Â
You are weak. You froze.
Smart people like you are a dime a dozen.
Intelligent, brilliant people like him are once in a lifetime.
So you do nothing.
You donât shove him. You donât scream. You donât drop a monologue that sends the birds scattering.
You just stand there. Breathing too hard, blinking too fast.
And Riki knows it. Of course he does. Thatâs why heâs still staring at you with that smug little expression, like this is just another check on his running list of victories. Like he already knows how this ends. He walks away, you crumble, and the world spins on its axis. Business as usual.
But the thing isâyouâre not mad at him. Not really.
Youâre mad at yourself.
Because even after everything, some traitorous part of you still wanted him to be wrong. Still wanted him to look at you like you were a challenge. A threat. Like you were someone worth worrying about.
Instead, he looks at you like youâre predictable.
And maybe thatâs worse than hate. Maybe itâs worse than anything.
You swallow around the lump in your throat. Try to breathe through your nose, like the therapist you stopped seeing after two sessions told you. It doesnât work. Nothing works.
Because Rikiâs right.
And you hate that. God, you hate it. The way he always seems to know what heâs doing, what he wants, who he is. And the worst part is? Heâs probably not even trying. Heâs probably not even thinking about you anymore.
You tighten your grip around the muffin, its paper wrap crinkling beneath your fingers like your composure.
So he smiles gently, sadistically at your now cowered demeanor. He snatched the muffin out of your hand. "You werenât gonna eat it anyway, right?"
Your eyes finally moved, looking down at the concrete you stood on just as he let you go.Â
He noticed your expression, how defeated and distant your irises were beyond what he could see. So he crouched a little, still as patronizing as ever. "I hope I didnât hurt your feelings." Pouting as he gently moved your face to look at him. Thumb caressing the flesh of your scorching hot cheek. So delicate, like if he put even the smallest bit more pressure he would put a dent in you. "Someoneâs gotta tell you the truth. Itâs not like you have anyone else to do itâŠ"
Oh, fuck him. You thought.
"Iâm just looking out for you, hm?" He let go just as easily. "Same time tomorrow?" He waved as he rubbed your shoulder, wandering off to God knows where as you stood there. Burning, aching, and barely able to stand the sight of yourself.
â
Dr. Yangâs office is warm. On the fourth floor, tucked in at the very end of the hallway. The type of offices you see in movies or create in your imagination from books.
His desk was in the middle, right behind it was an expansive recessed bookshelf with media from 1984 to Cold War textbooks to Wuthering Heights. For some reason it was very earthy, everything was made of strong, sturdy wood and he always got just the right amount of sunlight.
You knock, just lightly enough not to scare him.Â
Heâs leaning over a stack of papers, glasses slipped to the tip of his nose. "Office hours miracle?" he asks, smiling when he sees you. "Come in."
You slid in and closed the door back behind you. "Hey, sorry to bother yâ"
Dr. Yang immediately shook his head. "Youâre not bothering me. Youâve never even been here before. Sit, sit." He nodded to the chair in front of the desk encouragingly. "Whatâs up?"
Sitting down smoothly, you pull out a notebook, flipping it open to a page cluttered with highlighter scribbles and sideways questions. "Itâs about the assignment," you say, tapping the corner of the page. "The first paper? I swear I read the prompt likeâŠsix times. And Iâm still not sure Iâm doing it right."
Dr. Yang smiles, easy. "Thatâs a promising start. Confusion means youâre thinking."
You raise a brow. "That sounds like something people say right before you fail."
He laughsâwarm, unbothered. "Maybe. But it also means youâre trying to find the right angle, not just the easy one. Let me see."
You pass him your notebook and he scans it, nodding slowly. "Youâre writing about digital spaces and moral identity?"
You nod. "Yeah. Like, how people perform goodness online. But itâs so abstract that every time I try to put it into a thesis, it feels fake-deep or pretentious."
"Fake-deep," he repeats, amused. "I should make that a grading category."
You smirk faintly, despite yourself.
He leans back in his chair, setting the notebook on the desk. "Hereâs the thingâyouâre asking big questions. Thatâs not a flaw at all. Itâs direction, if anything. The key is narrowing it without dumbing your words down."
You shift in your seat, chewing your bottom lip. "I just donât want it to sound like Iâm pointing fingers. Or worse, like I donât even know what Iâm talking about."
He tilts his head, considering you. "May I ask something?"
"Sure."
"What made you afraid of sounding unsure?"
You blink. The question hangs in the air, soft but weighted.
"I donât know," you lie. Instinctively. Because saying his name out loud makes your skin crawl. And youâre not readyânot here, not yet.
Dr. Yang doesnât push. He just nods, like he heard what you didnât say. "Well. Youâre allowed to sound unsure in a draft. Thatâs where you figure things out. Itâs part of the process."
You look down at your hands, fingers still curled around the edge of the notebook. "Okay."
"Also," he adds gently, "I hope you know itâs okay to be a little lost. Thatâs kind of the point of collegeâŠand life itself."
You let out a shaky laugh. "You sound like a fortune cookie."
"A well-read one," he says. "Want help outlining it? Or would that ruin the illusion of academic suffering?"
You smile, a little crooked. "Honestly? I could use the help."
He grabs a pen. "Great. Letâs de-suffer this together."
And just like that, itâs easier to breathe. The weight on your chest isnât gone, not by a long shotâbut it shifts. Just enough to remind you: there are still places in the world that feel soft. That donât ask you to be clever or composed. Just you.
And maybe, slowly, thatâs where youâll start.
â
After a solid hour of brainstorming and bouncing off of each other, you and Dr. Yang had actually slowly let go of the outline. At this point, you had finished it seeing as you had quickly begun to understand the topic. The young professor was actually great at explaining things without making you feel like an idiot or silly for being confused.
Now, you two were chatting about everything and nothing, mild debates over books. Movies. Who knew that he actually enjoyed hate-watching fanfic movies?
"Okay wait no, The QB and Me wasnât even that bad, though." You smiled as you pointed at him, chewing on the snacks that he offered you. Gladly, he munched on some with you to not make you feel lonely while eating. Which is always fun.
He smiles, amused. "Just hearing the âIâm so sick of your main character energyâ line from the best friend was enough to make me want to off myself."Â
Youâre currently sitting on the brown leather couch that smelled of cologne. The material was slightly worn but for some reason, couches like this always felt the best. You could tell he definitely slept on this couch more often than not.
"No, I wonât lie, the best friend did piss me off at some points. Like girl, we get that you got denied from Princeton but your friend also broke up with a guy she really liked. Sorry she didnât just jump to your aid when she was already hurting?" You ranted, and honestly, this was the most youâve ever spoken to someone about something this niche in a very long time.
"Itâs not even that," he waved his hand as he tried to muffle his laugh. "The fact that at the party they went to, she left Dallas there knowing she was drinking. Then!" He sighed dramatically. "Hear me out, she left with the main guyâs brother. My thing is, you knew she was drinking so why didnât you at least make sure she was good before you left?" He shrugged with irritation in his eyes. "Couldâve dropped her at home on the way to wherever yâall were going. Or couldâve had the main guy keep an eye on her and ensure he took her home, like this is your best friend!"Â
Youâre giggling into the sleeve of your hoodie now, half from the sugar rush and half from how serious he sounds about this plot hole. "Bro, she did not care. At all."
"I was actually rooting for their friendship more than the romance," he says with a thoughtful look. "Because I love a meaningful friendship arc. But when she just started to be weird then she lost me. And Iâm usually forgiving. Thatâs a work in progress."
You laugh into your sleeve again, the sound bubbling out of you without resistance. Itâs strangeâhow natural this feels. Like the conversation has been happening for years instead of just an hour. No pressure, no grades, no expectations. Just two nerds slandering messy fictional girls.
Eventually, your laughter fades into a smile. The room settles into something softer, more open.
Jungwon leans back on the couch, tilting his head toward you. "Iâm really glad you came today," he says, voice quiet but clear. "I hope I was able to help you with what you needed."
You nod, returning the smile. "Yeah. I feel a lot better about the outline. AndâŠeverything."
A beat passes. He glances at you again.
"You can call me Jungwon, by the way," he says, casual but intentional. "If you want."
You blink, surprised for a secondâbut then something settles in your chest. It feels like a trust fall you didnât know you were invited to. "Jungwon?"
He nods, waving you off with a casual expression. "Yeah, I meanâIâm not really one for formalities."
"âŠOkay. Jungwon." You say it slowly, like tasting something new. "Thanks."
He looks like he might say something elseâbut instead just gives a soft, content nod.
â
When youâre standing up to leave, hoodie sleeves pulled over your wrists and your bag hanging off one shoulder, you pause near the door.
"Thanks for walking me out that night," you say, voice gentler than you intend. "At the library. I know it was late."
Jungwon raises an eyebrow, clearly remembering. "Of course. You looked like you needed an out."
You hum. "Yeah. Riki wasâŠbeing Riki."
He eyes you carefully now. "Whatâs going on between you two, anyway?" he asks, lightly. "You a thing? Like slow-burn enemies-to-lovers or something?"
You scrunch your nose immediately. "What? No. Definitely not. I think youâre the one who reads too many books."
He smirks. "Didnât even hesitate."
You shrug, trying not to reveal too much. "Rikiâs notâŠa very nice person?" You adjust your bag on your shoulder. "I donât know, he justâŠcan be very weird sometimes."
Jungwon furrows his brows as he crosses his arms, leaning against his desk. Something he tends to do but you noticed this is his analytical stance. "Weird, how?"
"LikeâŠ" you look up in thought as you tilt your head, trying to turn those cogs in your brain. "Riki and I arenât friends. He thoroughly enjoys making my life even more difficult than it is. But I think he knows the power he has over me and really isnât afraid to make me aware of it."Â
Jungwonâs brows lift slightly, arms still crossed. "ThatâsâŠa lot," he says carefully. "The âpower he has over youâ partâwhat does that mean?"
You blink, suddenly aware of how much you just gave away. The words had spilled out too fast, too unfiltered, like a truth you didnât mean to say out loud.
You let out a dry laugh, trying to wave it off. "I mean, not likeâŠreal power. Heâs just annoying. Egocentric. He knows how to get under my skin, thatâs all."
Jungwon doesnât look convinced. "Still sounds like someone whoâs in your head a lot."
You glance toward the floor. "Unfortunately."
Thereâs a quiet pause. Not awkward, but a bit tense rather. He watches you a second longer, eyes thoughtful but not judging. Just trying to understand. "Justâbe careful with people like that, okay?" he says softly. "Competition can go south very quickly. Iâd hate for you to lose yourself in something like that." He stops himself. Doesnât want to overstep.
You nod slowly. "I know."
Jungwon pushes off the desk and walks over to the door, opening it again for you. "You donât deserve that type of worry," he says casually, almost like a passing thought. "Friend or foe. But if it ever gets to be too much, my email and office are at your disposal always."
You manage a small smile. "Thanks, Jungwon."
He gives a half-smile back. "Anytime." He nods, his smile now expanding. "And tell Dallas we deserved better."
You snort, shaking your head as you step into the hallway. "Youâre never letting that go, huh?"
He shrugs, still grinning. "Iâd sooner die."
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, but the wordsâand the warmth of themâlinger. You tuck that somewhere deep, somewhere safe.
And for the first time in a while, you donât feel like youâre walking away from something heavy. You feel like you mightâve left a little of it behind.
â
Since you and Jungwonâs fun âoffice hours-turned-hangoutâ last week, heâs been thinking.Â
Like really thinking.Â
He prides himself on being very observant and someone that can truly read people. So as he stepped into class today, he was going to do that. He was going to do more of that. He was going to really try to understand what you meant exactly by weird. Because somehow it felt like every answer you gave was something that you couldnât exactly describe. Something you had to just see for yourself.
"Hey guys," he smiled as he entered the lecture hall. You and your fellow classmates all chorused some greetings. âHiâ âGood morningâ âHelloâ all heard from throughout the room.Â
Jungwon surveyed the room after he set his stuff down. Acting as if he was noting attendance but he was really trying to find you and the guy whose name seemed to send you over the edgeânot in a good way.
You were always easy to spot because you always occupied the same seat. Or at least a seat in the general area so he never had to look too far. And low and behold, there was Riki. Sat directly behind. He never seemed to be far from you.Â
Jungwonâs gaze lingered just a moment longer than necessary before your shy little smile caught his attention. A barely-there wave, hand lifting just off the desk, like it was meant for no one to notice. A soft Hi mouthed across the room.
He smiled back.
Jungwon kept his expression casual as he started the lecture. But his brain? Fully elsewhere. Yet his subconscious just knew the material. It was like he was on auto-pilot.
He wasnât sure what exactly he was expecting to seeâbut this? This dance? The barely-there glances and stilted body language? It wasnât nothing. It wasnât hate either. It wasâŠsomething uncomfortable. Intimate. Sharp like a paper cut.
Throughout the lecture, Jungwon would make a joke or pose a question, and youâd smile or laughâand Riki would react. Not directly. Not outwardly. But there was a flicker of something behind his eyes every time you were pulled into someone elseâs orbit.
Possessiveness? No. Not quite.
Awareness. He could work with awareness.
At one point, Jungwon asked a discussion question. The room went silent. You didnât raise your hand, but Riki did. Voice calm, confident, and direct.
Jungwon watched you react to that. A blink. A shift. The faintest look toward him like you were waiting for a punchline.
But Riki didnât look at you. Not even once. Which almost made it worse. Like he didnât have to.
By the time class ended, Jungwon had filled three mental pages with observations he wasnât sure what to do with. He wasnât trying to meddle. Wasnât even sure if he could. But heâd seen enough to know something wasnât sitting right.
So as students packed up, he walked to his desk and clicked his pen closed. Then, for no reason at all, his gaze flicked back to Riki. And Riki was already looking at him.
â
The last backpack zips, chatter fades, doors clap shut. Jungwon closes his laptop but keeps his eyes on the tall kid whoâs still lounging like the roomâs a private suite. "Mr. Nishimuraâgot a sec?"
Riki pauses mid-scroll, thumb hovering over whatever meme heâs pretending to be enthralled in. "Sure, Professor."
The casual swagger is turned up to eleven, but Jungwonâs already perceived the tension hiding in his shoulders. He motions to the front row. "Sit."
Riki drops into the seat, a smirk ready-made. "Whatâs up? You wanna roast my paper, too?"
"Your paperâs fine. This isâŠdifferent." Jungwon folds his arms, leaning on the desk. "Iâve noticed you and her have a livelyâŠdynamic."
Rikiâs grin wobbles one millimeter. "Dynamic. Nice word."
"Of course," Jungwon deadpans. "Listen, healthy competition is great. But when one person looks ready to bolt every time the other walks in? Thatâs not just rivalry."
Riki shrugsâclassic slow roll of broad shoulders. "She and I mess with each other. Itâs mutual."
"Is it mutual when sheâs gripping the edge of her desk like a life preserver?"
Silence. A muscle jumps in Rikiâs jaw.
Jungwon softens his voice. "Iâm not here to police friendships. But I am responsible for how my students treat each other in my space. And I care about her well-being. I hope you know the same would apply if it was the other way around."
Something flickers in Rikiâs eyesâgone before Jungwon can name it. Guilt? Offense? Both? "Sheâs tough," Riki says finally, quieter than before. "Sheâs fine."
"Maybe. It still doesnât hurt to be considerate."
Riki exhales through his nose, gaze sliding to the classroom door. "You done, sir?"
"For now." Jungwon straightens, giving him an out. "Just think about what I said."
Riki stands, slings his bag over one shoulder. "Thinkingâs dangerous."
Jungwon smiles slightly. "Iâll take my chances."
Riki huffs a laughâmore breath than soundâthen heads for the exit. Jungwon watches, filing away every micro-expression for later. He isnât sure he got through, but at least a seedâs been planted.
â
Later that dayâ
You knocked on Jungwonâs door, waiting for his permission to enter. As you heard it, you poked your head through the door. "Hi," you smiled. "Are you busy?"
Jungwon slightly closed his laptop as a way to let you know you had his attention. "No, whatâs up?" For some reason, seeing your face warmed him. He couldnât explain the feeling.
"Nothing, I was just wondering if I could chill here? I still have a ton of things to do and I donât wanna go to the library becaâ" You ranted frantically but he held up his hand to interrupt you.
"Please, you donât need an excuse to come here. Itâs okay, youâre my friend." He nodded as he eyed you warmly. "Make yourself comfortable."
Somehow, hearing the word âfriendâ sent something warm through you too. Stepping through the door and closing it behind you, you sat down on that brown leather couch. "Thanks, umâŠso do you have any classes or are you done for the day?" You took your laptop out of your bag and opened it, waiting for it to power on.Â
"With classes, yeah. But I have a meeting in like ten minutes." He said, eyes locked in on his own stuff.Â
You frowned, feeling like you were in the way. "Waitâthen I can just go or come back laterâ"
He laughed a little, "If I didnât want you here I wouldâve said so. Itâs just a department meeting." Again, waving you off.
"I donât wanna be an impudence, you know? I can just go then come back after."
Jungwon tilted his head as he looked at you. "Are you gonna steal or break anything?" He muffled a laugh as he asked baseless questions.
Your brows furrowed, "No,"
He shrugged, "Okay, I trust you. Itâs not a big deal."
You nodded silently, ultimately deciding not to fight him on this as you retreated back to your laptop. Working on some assignments and todayâs Wordle.
Though as things fell into a silence, you looked up to see him gathering his things.Â
He slipped on his adorable blue sweater-vest and tossed a couple of papers into a folder before sliding it into his bag.Â
"You sure you donât mind me being here?" you asked again, quieter this time.
Jungwon looked over his shoulder at you as he adjusted the strap on his bag. "Itâs no sweat,"
You shrugged, sheepish. "I just donât wanna overstep."
He walked toward the door but paused before opening it. "You wonât. Seriously."
You offered a small smile, and he smiled back before pointing at you like he was making a very official declaration. "Donât burn the place down. You know where the snacks are. Thereâs a blanket in the cabinet. Water is in the fridge but you can have whatever. And if anyone asks, I did not leave you unattended."
You snorted. "What kind of things do you think I get up to?"
"Iâve seen the way you rage at your laptop," he teased. "I donât trust that thingâs lifespan."
You opened your mouth, offended. "Wordle betrayed me the last time!"
"Mhm," he hummed, already opening the door. "If my officeâs on fire when I get back, Iâm blaming Wordle."
"Tell your department it was worth it," you called after him, watching as he disappeared down the hall.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed wasnât heavy or awkward. Just peaceful. You took a deep breath, leaning back against the couch, the glow of your laptop illuminating your face.
But you closed it, figuring that you just werenât in the mood for your history assignment. It wasnât due for another three weeks anyway. You slipped it back into your bag and stood up, as now you could finally get a feel for Jungwonâs space now that he was absent.
You started with the walls, inspecting them but not touching anything out of fear that a sudden clumsiness would overcome you. Like any other professor, he had his degrees on display. Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts, then Doctor of Philosophy. All under thirty, how did he do it? You wonder. Or maybe it may very well be possible, you didnât know the first thing about graduate school at this juncture.
But none of the things on the wall seemed entirely too personal. Besides the degrees, there were cute paintingsâone he had done himself and another one that he seemed to have bought.
But the real magic was in the bookshelf. The enormous recessed bookshelf that took up the entire wall was made of media spanning a myriad of genres, authors, topics. From Hughes, Dickinson, Orwell, to Vonnegut. To sci-fi, horror, nonfiction, romance, contemporary, etc. He even had textbooks with the sticky tabs and annotation stickers in them. Multiple to one page.Â
To which it wasnât like any of this didnât make sense. As established, Jungwon was an academic and the thing about academics is that they donât like to be wrong in anything. That if they find that there is something they donât know then they do everything in their power to know everything there is to know about that topic.
That seemed to be the case here. It was either that or theyâre especially skilled in a subject matter and fall short in literally everything else.
Out of curiosity, your eyes fell on The Souls of Black Folk and you plucked it off the shelf. With a content sigh, you go back to the couch and make yourself comfortable. Lying down on the cushion, the leather rubbing together and giving way beneath your weightâyou rested your head on a soft throw pillow and opened the book to sink your teeth into it. Of Our Spiritual Strivings.
For the next twenty minutes you flipped through the pages, digesting the heavy content but nonethelessâenjoying the serenity that comes with Jungwonâs space.Â
Everything about him was just so calming and forgiving. Whether he was here or not, Jungwon ensured that you were safe no matter what. Not just physically but emotionally and really it felt nice to finally have someone in a place where you felt like you didnât belong.
You heard fidgeting at the doorknob and sat up with a slight smile, goshâyou felt like a fucking dog. You put the book down in your lap and quicklyâŠfixed your hair?
But on the other side of the door, came in a slightly taller guy. The feline, the panther you were all too familiar with and you had never felt your mood deflate so hastily. "Hey, Dr. Yang, I was wonâohâŠ"
Riki stood in the doorway, hand still on the knob, blinking at the sight of you curled up on Jungwonâs couch like you belonged there. His brows lifted, and something unreadable flickered across his faceâlike he had walked into a room expecting applause and got dead silence instead.
"Oh," he repeated, stepping inside anyway. He didnât bother masking the smirk that tugged at the corner of his lips. "Didnât know this was a friends-only zone now."
You sat up straighter, subtly sliding the book off your lap like it hadnât just become your emotional support paperback. "Heâs not here," you said simply.
Rikiâs gaze dropped to the book as he walked in further. "Yeah, no shit." He tilted his head, surveying the space like he owned stock in it. "Didnât think Iâd find you here though. Whatâs this? Weekly playdate with your fave professor?"
You narrowed your eyes. "Iâm studying."
He glanced at the lax body language, you were sitting up now but clearly from the dentâyou were comfortable. Then at the open book. Then back to you, all amusement. "Yeah. Real intense study session you got going on. You highlight with your eyes, huh?"
You rolled your eyes, grabbing the throw pillow behind you and tossing it lightly at him. "Youâre so annoying."
He caught it easily, holding it against his chest with a mock expression of betrayal. "You wound me. I come in here, innocent, curious, seeking intellectual growthâ"
"You were looking for Jungwon."
"Jungwon?" He tilted his head with a shock behind his smile. Laughingâalmost maniacally through it. "Youâre on a first name basis?"
You shrugged, "Thereâs nothing wrong with making friends with a professor or getting to know people." Playing with the sleeves of your knitted sweater as you avoided his eye contact. But Riki was anythingâbut he wasnât stupid. A beat of silence.
"You like him."
Your eyes snapped up, and for a split second, your mouth opened like you were about to fire back something cleverâsomethingâbut nothing came out.
Riki was already smirking slightly.
"I donât like him," you said finally, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
He held your gaze like he was testing it for cracks. "Yeah? âCause you look real comfortable for someone whoâs just friends with their professor. Got your little pillow fort going, reading Du Bois like youâre about to rock yourself to sleep."
You scoffed. "You act like I broke into his office."
"I wouldnât put it past you," he said, stepping closer, tossing the pillow gently back onto the couchâyour couch now, apparently. "We all know how much of a weird freak you are. You probably write about him in your diary. Sniff his seat. Snort his eraser shavings."
"I donât like him," you said again, this time slower. Firmer. "Heâs nice. Thatâs it."
Riki nodded, almost like he was accepting that. Almost. "I donât blame you if you did. Heâs good-looking, mature, stable, and kind. Accepting. Which is something you really need more than ever." He snickered toward the end of his statement. "But I think itâs best if you told your boyfriend that Iâm no bully." He said, tilting his head as he tried to muffle his frustration. "Sending your new bestie to press me about our friendly little âdynamicâ is a fucking cop-out and you know it." He crosses his arms as he peers down at you.
Again, as confused as ever, you shook your head as if it would somehow let loose anything that you may have forgotten. "What are youâI neverâ"
"Stop fucking lying to me." Riki said firmly as edged closer to the couch. "If me and you have our spats thatâs one thing, but siccing a professor on me is low. And Iâm sure that you know that by now I can go lower."
This was classic Riki. Conversations with him always started as teasing, maybe a little lighthearted but he never failed to remind you of who he was and who you were. He always flipped the scriptâstarted with a smirk, ended with a knife.
You stood up slowly from the couch, the book in your lap forgotten, still open on your last page. "I didnât send anyone after you," you said, voice steady, though your hands were starting to feel too warm. "I donât even know what youâre talking about."
"Donât play dumb," Riki snapped, tone just shy of venom. "Yang cornered me after class. Real casual, real calm. Asking me whatâs up with you, how I treat you, what our history is. Sounded like a concerned boyfriend trying not to sound like one."
You blinked. "And that automatically means I sent him?"
"Yes," he snapped again, "who else?"
You paused, becauseâŠokay, fine. He had a point there. But still.
"I didnât tell him to do anything," you repeated. "He justâcares. People can care, Riki. Not everyone is out to get you."
"Right," he scoffed. "But Iâm the manipulative one, right?"
You didnât answer. Mostly because you werenât sure what answer would even matter to him right now. There was silence. A thick, electric kind that made the small office suddenly feel like it had no oxygen.
Then: Riki exhaled through his nose and looked away. "You know what pisses me off?" he muttered. "You say I have power over you, like Iâm holding something over your head. But you let me get to you. And I donât know if itâs because you want me to or because you think I deserve to."
He looked at you again, softer this time, but somehow that made it worse. "But either way, you always pretend like Iâm the only problem. And you donât even see how much of a liar that makes you. Itâs almost like you get off on it. On me, âmaking your life miserableâ when you invite this."
It was a quiet kind of blow. The kind you donât dodge because it didnât come with fireâit came with fact. And the worst part was that you didnât have a defense. "Look," he put his hands up in concession. "All Iâm saying is be careful. We wouldnât want Dean Park to find out just in case this camaraderie teetered just over the edge of Bible study." He smiles, but like always there was nothing behind it.
"You wouldnât." You mumbled in disbelief.Â
"You donât know what I would do." He smiled as he tilted his head. "Right?" Riki scans your body language: defensive, slightly worried. Much to his shameâwhich he doesnât know if he has anyâsomething horrid, deep-seated loves to see you squirm.
Just the power he exercises over you and stirs something in the pit of his stomach. Something about you cowering under the weight of his gaze ignites a flame somewhere inside of him.
He doesnât even know if he likes you, he just likes the reactions you give him because he knows you donât have the gumption to really stand up for yourself.Â
Huh, so maybe it was improper to blame you.
Your throat tightened, but you didnât speak. You couldnât. Because he was rightâat least about some of it. Maybe most of it. You didnât know anymore. It was like every word from his mouth rewrote the rules of the game you didnât even realize you were playing.
Riki took a slow step forward, like a predator testing the limits of a snare heâd already set. "See," he said, voice low, almost sweet, "itâs not that I want to make your life hell. I donât wake up thinking, âhow do I ruin her day today?â" He paused. "Most days."
That grin again. Wolfish.
"But you let me. And I think you like being the victim more than youâd admit. Itâs easier, right? To play helpless? To act like you donât have choices. Like Iâm the one who pulls every string when half the time, you hand me the scissors."
You hated that his words sank deep enough to sting. Hated even more that part of you wasnât sure if it was guilt, or just shame for being so easily read.
"Iâm not helpless," you muttered, quiet but firm.
He nodded slowly, eyes glinting. "Prove it."
The challenge hung between you like smoke. But you didnât answer. Not because you didnât want toâbut because you didnât know what proving it even meant anymore. So Riki just gave a short, dismissive exhale and backed away again, straightening his hoodie as he nodded in acceptance. "Thatâs what I thought."
He didnât look at you when he opened the door this time. Didnât give you another smirk or threat. Just paused, hand on the knob, and said, "you and your âfriendâ better keep my name out of your mouth."Â
Then he walked right outâclosing the door softly in his wake.
â
Not even five minutes later, the door clicked open again.
"Meeting ended early," Jungwon said brightly as he stepped in, the sleeves of his button-down rolled up and his messenger bag slung casually over one shoulder. "Thank God, too. I think if one more person said the word âinterdisciplinaryâ I was gonnaâ"
He stopped short when he saw you.
Your posture was stiff. Book in your lap, but your hands werenât turning the pages anymore. You werenât even looking at it. You were justâŠsitting. Quiet. Still. Something about the air shifted. Jungwonâs smile dipped, just a little. "Hey," he said more gently now. "You okay?"
You blinked like youâd been underwater. "Huh? Yeah. Yeah, Iâm fine."
"Are you sure?" He moved toward you slowly, setting his bag down. "You look kinda out of it."
You shook your head, trying to wave it off, forcing a laugh. "Just tired. My bad. I think your couch tricked me into feeling too cozy. I think Iâm gonna call it a night."
Jungwon didnât look convinced, but he nodded anyway. He didnât argue. Didnât laugh it off or try to fill the space too quickly. He just studied you for a beat, then walked overâslowlyâand crouched by the couch so you were eye-level.
"You sure?" he asked, gently.
Your throat tightened. You didnât mean to look away, but you did.
Then, quieter: "You donât have to say what happened. But you donât have to leave either. Not unless you want to."
You finally looked at him. There was no pressure in his gaze, no pity. Just that same calm, open patience that always felt like an invitation. And maybe it was stupid, maybe it was weakâbut you didnât want to go. You didnât want to be alone.
So instead of grabbing your bag, you let out a breath and nodded. "Okay," you whispered.
Jungwon offered a small smileâbarely there. "Good." He stood and moved to the small kettle tucked in the corner. "Chamomile or lemon?"
You closed your eyes for a second. Let your body sink into the couch again.
"Lemon," you said. "Please."
â
He brought two mismatched mugs to you, handing you one like it was sacred. That if you even touched it with the wrong finger itâd burn you. Which is true, it couldâve.
"Okay, okay," he said. "Wanna hear something truly embarrassing?"
You glanced at him, suspicious. "More embarrassing than pretending to be an expert in garbage rom-coms?"
"Tragically, yes."
You gestured grandly. "By all means."
He exhaled, already laughing at himself. "Alright. When I was like thirteen, I went through this huge Greek mythology phase. Like, read every book, watched every documentary, made a family tree of the gods...I was in deep."
You squinted. "Thatâs not embarrassing. Thatâs just being a gifted kid with a hyperfixation."
"Wait for it." He held up a hand. "So one day, I decided I wanted to live like a demigod. I carried a plastic sword around the house. Made my mom call me âSon of Athena.â Tried to sneak ambrosiaâwhich was just honey and Gatoradeâinto my lunchbox."
You choked on your tea. "Stop."
"I even made a Camp Half-Blood bead necklace out of macaroni." His voice cracked from the shame. "And wore it. To school."
You leaned forward, wheezing. "Oh my God, you LARPed?!"
"I trained," he said, dead serious. "In the backyard. My neighbors thought I was a sword-obsessed theater kid."
"Were they wrong?"
He shrugged. "Honestly? They werenât too far off."
The two of you dissolved into quiet laughter again, and for a second, the tension that had been clawing at your ribs all afternoon just...let go.But when the giggles subsided and your tea had cooled, you finally glanced at him sideways. "JungwonâŠ"
He looked at you over the rim of his mug. "Hm?"
"I know you pulled Riki aside after class."
A beat. "What� No."
You didnât answer. Just raised an eyebrow to communicate that he already knew how. Jungwon sighed, looking almost bashful. "Yeah. I did."
"Please donât do that again." You sigh as you put the mug on the couch-side table and turn to him with a slight frown.
His eyes snapped to you, surprised.
You tucked your legs up on the couch and turned to face him. "I appreciate you looking out, really. I do. But I donât need you to defend me. Iâm a big girl."
There was a pause. Then a quiet, almost guilty: "I get that. I justâŠIâm your friend. Andâ"
"You are my friend," you interrupted softly. "But youâre also our professor."
You saw it in the way the glint in his eyes dimmed, just slightly. Like he hadnât thought about it that way until right now. He quickly suppressed these feelings. Because after hearing that and the way it made him feel, he started to panic. Just a bit though, he didnât want to think too much into it.
So he nods curtly, "Yeah. No, yeah. Totally. Youâre right, I overstepped. Iâm sorry."
You shook your head fervently, "No, youâre good." You put your hand out to rest onto his instantaneously. And neither one of you moved. "You didnât have any ill intentions at all and thatâs fine, Iâm not upset. I just didnât think you would say something to him." Laughing awkwardly, you look down at your lap.
Jungwon looked down at your warm hand that covered his own, and it wasnât until he looked at them that he felt some tingling in his stomach. "I knowâŠI justâyouâre genuinely so compassionateâŠand lovely. No one deserves to be treated the way you are. And I may not have seen exactly what heâs done but I see the way you look around him. LikeâŠyour body shrivels up, you feel threatened or something. So I figured that if Iâm in the position where I could stop it thenâŠ" He sighed as he nodded in understanding. "I wanted toâŠI just wanted to advocate for you."
You smiled faintly at his words. Small, but sincere. Because even if it stung before, hearing it from him nowâso earnestlyâit softened something in you.
"I get that," you murmured. "AndâŠthank you. Really. You didnât have to, but you did."
He let out a breath through his nose, some tension loosening in his shoulders. "It just didnât sit right with me. The way he talks to you, like heâs always trying to win something. Itâs on the cusp of bullying. Heâs weaponizing his own strengths against someone he perceives to be inferior. I think itâs improper to not call it what it is."
You didnât respond to that. Mostly because he wasnât wrong.
Jungwon caught your silence and added gently, "Iâm sorry if I made it worse. I wasnât trying to step in for you, I justâŠI wanted him to know someone was paying attention. That somebody cares."
You nodded slowly, thumb brushing absentmindedly against the back of his hand. "I think I needed to hear that more than I realized."
He looked at you thenâreally looked at youâand it made your heart skip. Not because it was romantic, but because it felt like he saw you. Like heâd been seeing you this whole time, even when you tried so hard to disappear into the background.
For a second, you sat in the quiet, hand in his, both of you absorbing the moment. Then you said, more to yourself than to him, "Itâs...hard to accept help when youâre used to feeling like a burden."
He didnât try to offer some corny fix-it response. Didnât say "youâre not a burden" or "you should talk to someone." He just gave your hand the lightest squeeze. "Whatever it is, I got you. I wonât do that again unless I feel that thereâs serious danger. Mental, physicalâŠyou know." Jungwon pursed his lips, showcasing his small dimples. Took everything in you not to poke them.
But you sighed of relief, "Thank you,"
He smiled at youâsoft and genuine, the kind of smile that didnât ask for anything in return. "Of course."
You let your eyes fall to your intertwined hands again, then gave his a gentle squeeze back before slowly pulling away. Not because you wanted to, but because any longer and you were scared of what it might start to mean. Thus, you just started to fill the silence. "You know, I actually had a Greek mythology phase too."Â
Jungwonâs brows perked up, "Really?" He leaned back on the couch as he grabbed your mug to pass it to you as he grabbed his.Â
Smiling, "Yeah, I watched this entire video on the history of Greek mythology. It was likeâŠfrom the very beginning with the sun, the moon, all that. Then to like the stories of Arachne and the achilles heel thing." You looked down at your mug, your finger slowly circled the rim of it. "Basically the chronology of it." You sipped the tea, letting it warm your insides.
He smiles, "Arachne? I donât quite remember that oneâ"
You perked up, "Oh my gosh, I get to teach the brilliant professor something?"Â
Jungwon laughed gently, eyes not leaving you. "I guess so," he sipped his chamomile. "Do tell,"Â
You adjusted on the couch and put the mug down again. Sitting in the butterfly position on the couch and you hugged one of the throw pillows to your chest. "Okay, so basically Arachne was a very skilled weaver. By the way, there are a few different tellings but Iâm just going by Ovidâsâthe Roman poetâsâaccount. Okay wait," You smiled brightly as you started, getting excited as you love to show off your knowledge. But you also felt some sort of catharsis of having someone to listen to you.
"So yes, Arachne was so boastful of her skills as a weaver that she challenged Athenaâwe all know Athenaâto see who could weave the best. So they did and whatever," you waved your hands around as you rambled. "So get this, Athena weaved a tapestry that showcased idiotic mortals like Arachne that dared to challenge the gods. Arachne depicted godsâspecifically Zeus, Athenaâs dadâabusing mortal women. And she did so beyond wellâare you following?" You put your hand out to make sure he was listening.
Jungwon grinned as he leaned in a little, eyes warm with amusement and interest. "Yes maâam."
You beamed, encouraged. "So Athena was pissed because she saw that for one: Arachne not only outdid herâbut also disrespected her and the gods with her tapestry. So she breaks Arachneâs loom, tears her tapestry, and beats her. Arachneâso humiliatedâtries to hang herself but Athena stops her. Cursing her and turning her into the first spider."
Jungwon blinked. "WowâŠ"
"Mhm," You nodded, "This is where people say âarachnidâ and âarachnophobiaâ originate. But in a way, itâs an onus probandi of how those in power treat others that just arenât on their level. Just the overall politics behind itâŠ" Â
He hummed thoughtfully, letting the silence fill with your excitement. "So it wasnât about arrogance?" Jungwon smiled gently, enjoying your tirade. And while the story itself was darkâseeing you feel fulfilled at getting to recount something you knew felt good enough.
"Actually no," you shook your head, pursing your lips as you tried to mentally unravel. "Itâs just more so about the discomfort. Like the dissonance of it. Athena knew what was wrong, but seeing yourself in the mirror isnât always nice."
He already knew thatâall of it. You spotted Metamorphoses tucked between a collection of Yeats and some worn poetry journals on the shelf behind him. But you didnât call him out. Didnât ruin the game. Instead, you just let yourself enjoy the way he looked at you like every word out of your mouth was brand new.
It hit you then, quietly, how carefully he was listening. Not out of obligation, or boredom disguised as politeness. He was fully tuned inânot just to the story, but to you. And maybe it was the tea, or the late hour, or the way your hand had still not quite forgotten the shape of hisâbut the realization made your chest feel a little too full.
So you smiled, softer this time, letting your eyes drop from his face to the spine of that familiar book. You said nothing.
But a part of youâtraitorous and stupidly hopefulâfiled it away anyway.
â
Riki walked back to his dorm as heâs never felt so sick to his stomach in his life.
Seriously, you like Dr. Yang? Even if you denied it, he could tell. How you were just left unattended in his office, laid up on his couch, a random book on your lap? He saw the tenderness in your eyes, how protective you already were of him. The way you said his name like if you did then all of your prayers would be answered.
A part of Riki knew that he had nothing to worry about, you were the student and he was the professor, the educator. As young as he is and as much as heâs accomplished thus far, thereâs no way heâd throw all of that away for you. Someone like you.
You were awkward, had low self-esteem, anxious, and only mildly neurotic. Okay, maybe a little more than mild but it was sort of endearing. At least to Riki.
Actually, what did that fucking dork do to deserve you? Rikiâs been here all along. Doing his best to be a friend, he hasnât been the best but thatâs okay! At least you have someone beside yourself.
Sure, Jungwon was cool. Funny, warm, radiant, irritatingly handsome, and everything that anyone could swoon over. He was accomplished and considerate.Â
All of the things that Riki was or could be. He just so desperately wished you could see it.Â
Yes, he sort of bullied you. He did call you pathetic and frequently belittled you, but it was all in good fun. He got off on seeing you cower, see that fear in your eyes when he even looked at you for more than three seconds.
Riki entered his dorm, slamming the heavy metal door behind him as he slid out of his sneakers. Stepping out of them by leaning his weight on the back of them, then recklessly throwing his sweater down on the floor. Pacing the space between his bed and the desk, he ran his hand through his hair as he felt himself slightly tugging at the roots of it.
His breath was labored, stomach burning and twisting, hands shaking, sweat building on his forehead. Riki was losing himself, falling short of the cool façade that he had always been so good at maintaining.Â
He was unraveling.
And for what? A girl who flinched when he raised his voice? Who could barely hold eye contact when he leaned in too close?
But stillâyou were his. Not officially, not romantically, maybe not even in any real way that held weight in the world outside his head. But in his gut, deep in that dark, corrosive part of him, Riki knew: you belonged to him. Not in the healthy, reasonable way. In the âyou get under my skin and I donât know how to live without itâ kind of way. The kind of way that made him feel both powerful and powerless all at once.
He clenched his fists and sat down on the edge of the bed, bouncing his knee, shaking. He couldnât get your face out of his headâthe way you smiled at Jungwon, that stupid, soft, precious smile like you trusted him.
It made Rikiâs stomach churn. Because he knew what that trust looked like on you. How rare it was. And how quickly it could be broken.
"Fuck," he muttered, dragging his hands down his face. His voice was hoarse with resentment, like the emotion had been smoking cigarettes in his chest all night. "No, no, no."
He couldnât stop thinking: did Jungwon touch you?
Not like that. NoâGod, he hoped not like that. But like...did he touch your hand? Your arm? Did you let him? Did you lean into it?
Riki leaned forward though, elbows on his knees, eyes dark as they burned into the floor.
You wouldnât. You couldnât.
But what if you already did?
What if you looked at Jungwon the way you used to look at him?
Before all of this, you used to look at him shyly. That at the beginning, the little banter and wit used to be fun. Beneath the little competition was some sort of lightness. But even before that, Riki could tell that you had thought he was cute at least, a little crush. Which heâs used to from people. Lingering glances, how your posture shifted talking to him, you could never look him in the eye as you laughed softly at his jokes even when he wasnât trying.
But he saw you struggling to make friends, struggling to get on with your peers. Getting rejected left and right by others and a part of him wanted to step in to defend you. To tell them that you werenât weird or a loser. But he never did, he just agreed with them. He conformed and followed along with them because heâd rather be accepted by all than just you. Someone miniscule that was easily forgotten to most.Â
But not him, never him.
You were never forgettable to Riki. You were the first one to laugh at his jokes before you even really knew him. The one who always showed up on time, even when nobody else did. Who had a weird way of tapping your fingers when you were anxious and tried to act like it was just fidgeting. You were so easy to read and so damn hard to shake.
So yeah, maybe he liked when you looked at him like he could ruin you. Maybe he leaned into it. Maybe he said things that made you flinchâwatched you crumble just a little, because it meant you were still his. Still reacting to him.
He didnât even care what he said to you, he just cared that this beautiful girl that didnât comprehend her beautyâwas reacting to him. He had gotten used to your attention and affections and hated how dependent he was on you for that high every single time.
Jungwon didnât understand it, at least not from his perspective. And he never would, heâd never understand what you and Riki had.Â
But he was going to make him understand.
â
Do you ever get a sense of impending doom?
Like you wake up with a pit in your stomach and you canât explain why. Nothing has happened yet, but something feelsâŠoff. Like the day has already decided itâs going to go badly and youâre just the last one to find out.
Those are the kinds of days where everything starts slightly wrong.
Your phone dies overnight even though you swear you plugged it in. The sky outside is gray and heavy, but you convince yourself itâs fineâuntil you step outside and realize itâs way colder than it looked from the window. Too late to go back for a jacket now, because your class is all the way across campus and youâve already been late twice this week.
So you suck it up. Itâs fine. Youâll deal with it. Maybe eat some ginger later so you donât catch a cold.
Just this cloud looming over your head as it dampened a side of you that tried to mask. But thatâs all you could do right now, nothing bizarre happened. Nothing that could start to have you misaligned. At least not now anyway.
â
Across campus, Jungwon was being called into the deanâs office.
He hadnât thought much of the email at first. It had come in early that morning while he was reviewing lecture notes, subject line simple and clinical: Please stop by my office when you have a moment.Not unusual. Professors were called in all the time for scheduling issues, department updates, student concerns.
Still, something about the wording had beenâŠoddly stiff.
Jungwon adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked down the administrative hallway, the quiet there always a little heavier than the rest of campus. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the carpet swallowed the sound of his footsteps.
When he reached the door, he knocked twice.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Jungwon stepped in with a polite smile already prepared. "Good morning, Dean Park. You wanted to seeâ"
He stopped when he noticed the expression on the Deanâs face. Not cavalier, not angry. Just stern. Too serious for a routine check-in. "Please," Dean Park said, gesturing to the chair across from his desk.
Jungwon sat. And that was when the pit started forming in his stomach too.
"SoâŠMr. Yangâitâs been brought to my attention that youâve been spending a considerable amount of time with one of your students outside of class." He straightens, folding his hands on the mahogany desk. The only noise being the pendulum on the other end of it.Â
Jungwon blinked. "Iâm sorry?"
"A report was filed this morning."Â
"IâŠ" Jungwon shook his head in disbelief, silence insisting as he tried to formulate a semblance of a word. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what heâd just heard. "Iâm not sure what you mean by âoutside of class,â sir. And what report?"
Dean Park studied him for a moment, expression unreadable.
"A student has expressed concern," he said carefully. "Specifically regarding the nature of your interactions with them in your office."
Jungwonâs stomach dropped. Your face flashed across his mind before he could stop it. He sat up a little straighter in the chair. "With respect, Dean Park," he said, voice steadier than he felt, "my office hours are open to any student who needs help. If someone came to speak with me about coursework or academic concerns, thatâs well within university policy."
The dean didnât immediately respond. Instead, he opened a folder sitting on his desk. "That may be," he said slowly. "However, the report suggests the interactions may have gone beyond that."
"Again, sir. Iâm not sure what youâ"
"Mr. Yang."
Dean Parkâs voice wasnât loud, but it was firm enough to cut cleanly through the room. "This is a serious allegation."
He folded his hands again, fingers steepled now as he regarded Jungwon across the desk.
"I am not making any conclusions about your guilt at this time," he continued evenly. "But if the claims outlined in this report are accurate, the repercussions would beâŠsignificant."
Jungwon felt his stomach twist. Significant. That word alone carried enough weight to sink a career.
"Which is why," Dean Park said, tapping the folder lightly with one finger, "I need you to be completely honest with me."
A beat passed.
"Have you been meeting privately with this or any student outside of your scheduled office hours?"
Jungwonâs heart was beating in his ears, drowning out of the click-clacking of the pendulum on the desk. For the first time in a very long time could he finally identify what it felt like to be a fucking hypocrite.
He has a PhD in Theology.Â
Years of his life were spent studying moral philosophy, religious ethics, the long, complicated history of human temptation and restraint. He had written entire papers about the responsibility people carried when placed in positions of power. About the dangers of blurred boundaries. About the quiet arrogance of believing you were the exception to the rule.
If Jungwon knew anything besides Greek mythology, it was that people rarely believed they were doing something wrong while they were doing it.
It always started smaller than that. A conversation that lasted a little longer than it should. A door left closed instead of open. A student lingering on the couch while he pretended not to notice how comfortable the moment had become.
None of it had felt inappropriate at the time. But sitting here now, under the weight of Dean Parkâs gaze, it suddenly looked very different. Jungwon swallowed.
"No." He shook his head. "No. Iâve never spent time with any student outside of my office hours."
â
You got up to your usual routine. Despite the nagging feelingâyou had deadlines. The agitating, fluorescent lights above hummed in the quiet library.Â
In the small nook that you were in, there werenât many people in your line of sight. All you could see where the metal shelves were starting to collect dust. The setting sun that shone through the stained glass window reminded you of just how old this building was.
The table you sat at, so smallâbut just enough space for you and your laptop. Which was all you needed right now.Â
You typed, typed, and typed away but felt you werenât getting anywhere. The cogs in your brain were useless without some sort of direction. You kept typing, then deleting, typing half sentencesâthen rearranging them. Writing things that really had no meaning.Â
FuckâŠthis is pointless.
With a grunt, you closed the lid of your laptop. Sighing, as you poutâleaning against the back of your chairâand hold your head. Eyes looking down as they trace every last detail of the wooden tableâyou could practically feel your head throbbing from the outside.
You were hard pressed for these deadlines and you had the motivation. But nothing to help you to actually conceptualize it and put your words to text. Not a single coherent thought to put on the page.Â
But fortunately, you had as much luck as a broken mirror.
It happened in a flash. You closed your eyes, blinking as you started to carefully massage your temples. Then the moment you opened them againâa strong hand was played firmly on the table. Right before your eyes.
Only then did you flinch, placing your hand on your heart as you gasped. "Oh shit!"Â
A slow chuckle followed. "Relax," Riki said, pulling the chair across from you without asking. "So jumpyâŠ"
He leaned his elbows on the table, eyes flicking over your laptop.
"Still stuck on that paper?" he asked lightly. "Youâve been staring at that screen for, whatâŠtwenty minutes now?"
Your eyes flit to the side, "youâve been watching me for twenty minutesâŠ?" You didnât think your instincts were so inconsistent.
He interlocked his fingers together, setting his chin on them as he shrugged. A small smirk playing on his face. His eyes glinted, like there was a fun little secret that he just couldnât wait to share.Â
"What do you want, Riki?" You huffed, rubbing your eyes as they burned from staring into the bright screen.Â
For once, he smiled. Genuinely. A small flutter in his stomach as he finds that his mood lifts. "Nothing. I justâŠwanted to see what you had planned this weekend."
You blinked at him, that wasnât the answer you expected. Your brows knit together slightly. "Why?"
Riki shrugged, leaning back in the chair like he had all the time in the world. One ankle crossed over his knee, posture loose, relaxed. "I was thinking," he said, tapping his fingers once against the table, "maybe we could hang out."
You couldnât remember the last time Riki had asked to spend time with you without it sounding like a challenge or a joke at your expense. If anything, he was the one daring other people to talk to you. He was seconds from putting a âkick meâ sign on your back.
Your gaze drifted down to the table. "ThatâsâŠrandom," you murmured.
"Is it?" His tone was light.
When you didnât immediately answer, Riki tilted his head slightly, watching you the way someone watches a puzzle theyâve already solved. "You look tired," he added.
Your shoulders stiffened a little. "Iâm just stressed about this paper."
"Ah." His gaze flicked to your laptop again. "For Dr. Yangâs class, right?"
Your fingers paused against the edge of the table. "âŠYeah."
"Well, Iâm sure heâs in his office now." Riki nods to the exit. "I can walk you overâ"
"Whatâs wrong with you? Weâre not friends. Nor do you actually give a fuck about me, Riki." You squint, shaking your head in disbelief.Â
He hums out a small laugh. "On the contrary, sweetheart. I actually care more than you think." He lets his hands go, rolling up his sleeves as he extends his long arms across the table. Flashing his strong arms and even flashier, silver watch. Without another word, he carefully grabs your hands. Tracing your knuckles with his thumbs as he feels himself start to feel a sense of vindication.
Heâs close. So close to you and he can feel it. Physically and in any other sense. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him across the small table, the faint scent of his cologne, the steady pressure of his hands holding yours in place. For a moment, he didnât say anything.
He just looked at you.
And something in his expression shiftedâsubtle, but unmistakable. Like a tension finally easing beneath the surface.
Like something had just fallen into place.Rikiâs thumbs were still tracing slow circles over your knuckles. "You know," he said lightly, like he was commenting on the weather, "people talk a lot on this campus."
Your brows pulled together. "What are youâ"
A phone buzzed somewhere behind you.
Then another.
And another.
The quiet corner of the library shifted almost instantly. A couple of students near the shelves lifted their heads, glancing down at their screens. Someone whispered something under their breath. You barely noticed at first. Your attention was still caught on the strange look in Rikiâs eyes. "Especially about professors," he added.
That made you pause. "âŠWhat?"
Riki didnât answer right away. Instead, his gaze drifted past your shoulder, watching the room like he was waiting for something to happen.
Another phone buzzed on the table behind you.
"Did you see this?" someone whispered.
"No wayâŠ"
"Waitâis that the same guy from the theology department?"
Your stomach tightened. Slowly, you pulled one of your hands free from Rikiâs grip and reached for your phone beside the laptop.
The screen lit up with a flood of notifications.
Department announcements. A campus forum thread climbing rapidly with new replies. Your chest felt suddenly tight as you opened the first message.
Campus Notice â Department of Religious Studies
Professor Jungwon Yang has been placed under temporary administrative review following allegations of inappropriate conduct with a student. Until further notice, all classes and office hours under his supervision are suspended.
For a moment, the words didnât make sense.
You read them again.
And again.
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs. "ThatâsâŠ" you whispered.
Your vision flickered across the screen as more messages poured in.
Didnât he just start teaching here?
I heard it was with a student from one of his level one classes. Apparently someone reported seeing them alone in his office.
The air around you suddenly felt too thin. "Thatâs notâ" Your voice cracked.
Across the table, Riki finally leaned back in his chairâletting your hand go. He looked almost relaxed now. Like someone who had just finished something difficult.
Or satisfying. "You okay?" he asked casually.
You looked up at him, eyes wide.
And for the first time that day, the pit in your stomach dropped all the way to the bottom. Because Riki wasnât surprised. Not even a little. "DidâŠdid you do this?" Your voice gave a little, heart thumping loudly in your ears that even if he were to answerâyou may not even hear him.Â
Riki didnât immediately respond.
Your chair scraped loudly against the floor as you pushed back from the table. "Oh my god," you whispered. Your hands moved on instinctâshoving the laptop into the sleeve, fumbling as you tried to force it into your backpack. Your fingers wouldnât cooperate, trembling so badly you nearly dropped the zipper.
"God, no. No, no, no." Your vision blurred suddenly, the shelves and tables melting into indistinct shapes as your eyes burned. "This isnât real," you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else.
Across the table, Riki finally stood. "Hey," he said quietly.
The sound of his voice made something inside you snap.
You shook your head, stepping back from the table like distance might somehow fix this. "Donât," you choked. "Donât talk to me right now." Your chest felt tight, like you couldnât pull in enough air. "Donât talk to me ever."
You brush past him, throwing your backpack over your shoulder as you hurried to the exit. Speedwalking to yourârather, someone elseâsâdemise.Â
Riki didnât follow.
He just stood there for a moment, the faint warmth of where youâd been still lingering in the air between the table and his chest.
Slowly, he inhaled. Your perfume clung faintly to the fabric of his sleeve where your shoulder had brushed past him. His eyes closed.
For a second, the chaos of the libraryâthe whispers, the buzzing phones, the shifting chairsâfaded into background noise. All that remained was the echo of you leaving.
Riki opened his eyes again, staring at the empty doorway. Then, almost absently, he dragged his thumb across his knucklesâthe same place heâd been tracing yours minutes ago.
â
Oxygen didnât matter. Nothing mattered to you anymore as you ran halfway across campusâhaphazardly knocking into people, you wouldnât be surprised if your laptop had a dent in it the way that it hit a lightpost.Â
The elevator was too slow. So you took the stairs.Â
By the third flight your lungs burned, breath scraping your throat like sandpaper.Â
When the top of the stairs came on the horizon, your legs felt like Jell-O, threatening to buckle beneath you. You caught yourself on the rusted handrail, fingers slipping against the cold metal. The stairwell reeked faintly of bleach and something saltyâold sweat soaked into concrete. Your lungs burned, each breath scraping painfully through your chest until your vision blurred at the edges.
But you couldnât stop moving.
Your footsteps echoed too loudly in the concrete shaft and finally, you opened the door to look side-to-sideâscanning the hallway only to find it empty. Almost ghostly.
But the fluorescent lights sang above your head as you ran down the hall.Â
When youâd make your way down this hall, you used to associate it with excitement. Comfort. A slight feeling in your stomach that you didnât know how to put your finger on. It was the hallway where youâd first knocked nervously on his door.
Where heâd opened it with that warm, patient smileâlike he had nowhere else to be, like your questions actually mattered.
Where conversations that were supposed to last ten minutes stretched into an hour without either of you noticing.
You used to slow down when you got close to his office.
Now you were sprinting.
Your shoes squeaked sharply against the polished floor as you turned the final cornerâ
âand stopped.
The door to his office stood closed.Â
And through the small window in the door, you saw Jungwonâs back turned. He reached for various books on the shelf behind his desk as he tossed them haphazardly into a cardboard box. Like it didnât matter anymore. For a moment, you didnât move. You just stared.
The familiar office looked wrong somehow. Half the shelves were already empty, papers stacked in uneven piles across the desk. The couch where youâd spent so many afternoons sat untouched in the corner, a forgotten book still resting on the armrest.
Your throat tightened.
He picked up another book.
Paused.
Then set it down harder than necessary inside the box. The sound carried faintly through the door.
Something in your chest twisted painfully. You lifted your hand before you even realized you were doing it.
Your knuckles hovered inches from the wood. For a second, you hesitated.
Then you knocked.
Jungwon froze.
His shoulders went rigid, hand still resting on the edge of the box. Slowly, he turned toward the doorâand when his eyes met yours through the small window the color drained from his face. The springs in the door handle creaked as you slowly opened the door.Â
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Jungwon stood behind his desk, one hand still resting on the edge of the cardboard box. A few books were stacked unevenly insideâsome of them you recognized instantly from the shelves youâd spent so much time staring at while pretending not to be nervous.
The room felt smaller now.
Too quiet.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath from the run up the stairs, but it still felt like there wasnât enough air in the world.
"Jungwonâ" Your voice cracked, as you slowly shut the door with a click.
"Itâs Dr. Yang." He said immediately. "And Iâd rather you left the door open, thank you."
The words landed like a slap as your hand froze on the handle.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, stiffly, you pulled the door back open. The hallway outside hummed faintly with distant footsteps and muffled voicesâproof that anyone could walk past and look inside.
You swallowed hard. "âŠRight."
Jungwon turned back to the box on his desk, picking up another book like the conversation was already over.
But his movements werenât steady.
The book slipped slightly in his grip before he forced it into the box. "You shouldnât be here," he repeated, quieter this time.
"Look, I didnât report you." You sniffled, wiping your eyes as you wrapped your arms around yourself. That was the only form of self-soothing that you knew. "I wouldnât do that."
"Well it doesnât matter what you would and wouldnât do. Because Iâm out of here." He huffed, brushing his hair back and out of his face.
"What�" Your eyes widened.
"Iâve been suspended." The words hung in the air. "Indefinitely."
"JuâDr. Yang," your voice shook as you tried to stifle your tears. "Iâm so sorryâ"
"Donât bother," he smiled bitterly, the small dimples of his hardly showing were your surefire sign that he wasnât as fine as he says. "This was my fault."
You shook your head frantically, "itâs not. Riki. It was him!" Your eyes stung with tears again as your breath started to thin. "Itâs him! Always!" Letting out a sob as you gestured around the room. Not even caring, you shut the door to his dismay.
Jungwonâs hands froze mid-motion, a stack of papers trembling slightly in his grip. He took a sharp breath, forcing his voice to remain calm, but it carried a weight you could feel. "Riki?" His eyes searched yours, dark and unblinking. "HeâŠdid this?"
You nodded, hiccuping between sobs. "He always does! I didnât evenâhe justâheâŠ" You broke off, shoving your hands into your hair as if you could pull the chaos out of your head. "Iâm telling youâI told you! Heâs sick. Heâs a sadistic asshole and thatâs why I didnât want you to say anything to him because he doesâŠthis!" You gesture to him. His cluttered desk. His nearly empty bookshelf. The plaques with his degrees and certifications that could mean absolutely nothing if things went even more left.
Jungwonâs eyes darkened, the dimples in his cheeks vanishing as his jaw tightened. He took a step closer, the office suddenly feeling smaller, tighter, suffocating even. "IâŠI had no idea it was this bad," he murmured, voice low, almost hoarse. "I thoughtâŠI thought it was just typical college rivalry nonsense. But thisâ"
You hiccuped again, trembling, and buried your face in your hands. "Itâs not just nonsense! He doesnât care about anyone but himself. He manipulates, bulliesâŠheâhe makes people fear him, including me. IâI shouldnât have let himâŠI shouldnâtâ" You sat down on the worn couch, burying your head in your lap as you locked your hands over your head. "I shouldnât have dragged you into my shit. Iâm so sorry." Your chest felt like an elephant sat on top of it, lurching as you wept into your jeans. "Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm sorryâ"
Jungwon crouched down in front of the couch, careful not to loom over you too much. "Hey," he said softly, one hand hovering near yours before settling gently on your shoulder. "Stop apologizing. You didnât drag me into anything. IâŠI wanted to help. Thatâs what friends do."
You shook your head violently, muffled sobs wracking your body. "No, you donât understand. HeâheâsâŠheâs not someone you deal with." Your words cracked and failed you, a choked gasp escaping instead. "Heâs justâpure evil. He hates me. And heâs taking it out on you now."
Jungwonâs jaw tightened, a flash of anger flaring in his eyes, but he kept his voice low and steady. "I donât care what he is. I care about you. And Iâm not going anywhere."
You sniffled, trying to pull your hands from your face, but his presence made it harder to look away. "You canât. You wonât be around and nearly everything in your life is about to crumble. E-everything you worked so hard forâ" Shaking your head as tears come down in sheets.
"LookâŠif it gives you any consolationâ" He sighed, closing his eyes as he felt the emotion build up further in his chest. "GoshâŠ" Turning his gaze away, dabbing his eyes with the pads of his fingers.Â
Until he turned back to you with a small smile, huffing as he steadied himself. "If it gives you any consolationâŠ" He carefully grabs your dampened, sweaty hands. Any other time heâd be repulsed, but he couldnât help but overlook it all. "Iâm not your professor anymore. SoâŠI can be here for you." He nods slowly, patiently. "I can be here for you like I should. LikeâŠlike Iâve wanted to all along."
"Was my name on the report?" you barely choked out. "Was thereâ"
"To protect the identities of everyone involved, they wonât tell me who filed it," he said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
"But," he continued, squeezing your hands once, gently, "they also wonât tell me who the student is supposed to be."
Your brows knitted together, confused.
"Theyâre treating it like a formal complaint," he explained. "Anonymous. Third-party report. Which means someone claimed they witnessed something."
Your breath caught. The name didnât even need to be spoken. Jungwon watched the realization move across your face and his jaw tightened slightly.
"Hey," he said softly, grounding your hands again. "Look at me."
You forced your eyes up.
"This is important," he continued. "You were not named. And as long as you stay out of it, thereâs a good chance they wonât drag you into the investigation."
"But they will drag you," you whispered.
A flicker of something tired crossed his face. "Yes," he admitted. "But thatâs my problem to deal with," he added. "Not yours."
Your eyes filled again. "But it is mine," you insisted hoarsely. "Because he did this to hurt me. And now youâreâ" Your voice cracked. "âpaying for it."
For a moment Jungwon didnât say anything. Then he shook his head slowly. "No," he said. His grip on your hands tightened just a little. "I made my own choices."
Your chest tightened at the quiet honesty in his voice.
"I let you stay here longer than I should have," he admitted softly. "I closed the door sometimes. I blurred lines that were supposed to stay very clear."
He exhaled through his nose. "So if someone decided to twist that into something elseâŠ" His shoulders lifted in a tired shrug. "âŠthen I suppose I gave them the thread."
"Whyâhow is it that bad? It wasnât like we wereâŠinappropriate or anything?" You scoot over on the couch, making space for him to sit beside you.
Jungwon hesitated for a second before lowering himself down next to you. The cushions dipped slightly under his weight. "A bit," he said quietly. "But inappropriate isnât just physical." He rested his forearms on his knees, staring down at the floor. "But universities donât really wait for something to happen," he continued. "They step in when something looks like it could."
Your stomach twisted.
"They said it was a âboundary concern,â" he added with a dry huff. "A professor spending extended time alone with a student. Door closed. Personal conversations outside coursework. Allowing you to stay here in my absence." His fingers rubbed together absentmindedly, like he was still processing it. "To them, thatâs enough. And realistically that is unethical. But again, thatâs on me."
"But thatâs ridiculous," you whispered.
"Maybe," he shrugged slightly. "But you have to understand, itâs not like this is high school where youâre a kid and Iâm this age. Thatâs illegal and unethical and immoral and all of the other disgusting things. You and I are both adults and itâs not immoral and illegal. Itâs simply unethical due to perceived power imbalances. Things like that could make one believe that I took advantage of you, coerced you, among other things."
You heard him. Understood him in full totality. But being a part of it was a very different feeling. Jungwon was three years older than you; it doesnât sound crazy but you just hated that this was the reality of the situation. You wanted to refute it. To say that thatâs incorrect because there was no coercion, mild flirtingâmaybeâbut these rules are in place to protect others. And you were smart enough to know that. âIâd just hate for you to be angry at me.â
Jungwon leaned back slightly, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Iâm not angry at you," he said gently. "I could never be. No matter how much I could even think to tryâI couldnât."
Your throat tightened. "I know," you murmured, even though the guilt still sat heavy in your chest.
For a moment neither of you spoke.Â
Then his voice softened a little more. "And for what itâs worthâŠ" he said, looking at you fully now, "I donât regret the time we spent together."
Your eyes flickered to his. "You donât?"
"No." He smiles softly, lifting his hand to place it on your hair, stroking it gently. "Not for a second." His voice broke as tears built up. Rather than his chest hurting, his stomach did.
Right as he looked you in the eye. In your red, swollen eyes. He saw everything that he worked for. Every accolade, every all-nighter, every program and research opportunity he tookâJungwon saw all of it crumbling before his eyes right before him.
Every fellowship application he rewrote six times before submitting. Every professor that told him that he was brilliant, promising, the future of academia as they knew it.
And he was easy, just like every other young man his ageâhearing such praise made him feel some sort of satisfaction. His chest puffed from the battery in his back.
Up until now, he could only remember as far back as his lover phase.Â
His father was his best friend. Seeing him go to work, come home to him and his mother to support and care for them. Taking him to baseball and hockey games at one point. And Jungwon didnât even care for sportsâjust seeing his dad cheer and fist pump whenever his favorite team scored made him feel a sense of pride. Getting to sit on his shoulders because he was too small to see over the adults in front of him.
The roar of the stadium. His father fist-pumping when their team scored. The way his mom laughed every time Jungwon tried to mimic him.
And the day a ball sailed over the fenceâ
Right into his hands.
He could still remember the shock of it. The weight of it in his palm. Like the whole stadium had turned and looked at him for a moment.Â
And he didnât even care, he clapped. And cheered and smiled wide, kid teeth missing and all as he ruminated in the feeling of accomplishment.
Jungwon blinked. The office came rushing back into focus. The half-empty bookshelves. The cardboard box. And you sitting beside him on the couch.
He almost forgot that his hand was in your hair. Skimming his hand over and carefully tangling in your curls. "Itâs okay if you do," you said, clearing your throat. Your face felt tight, sticky with dried tears. "Itâs okay if you regret it. Me."
Jungwon went still. For a second he just looked at you, like he wasnât sure heâd heard you right. Then his brows drew together. "Regret you?" he repeated quietly.
Your gaze dropped to your hands. "WellâŠyeah." Your voice shrank a little. "You lost everything because of me."
A small breath left himâhalf disbelief, half something softer. "Thatâs not what happened."
You shook your head, stubborn even through the exhaustion. "It is."
He shifted slightly on the couch so he was facing you more fully now.
When you didnât look up, his hand moved from your hair to your chin, guiding your gaze back to his. "I didnât lose everything. The investigation is still ongoing and once they realize that Iâm innocent and it didnât go any further than me just providing sanctuary for youâthen Iâm still gonna be out of here anyway."
"Noâout? Whyâ"
"Itâs nothing for me to get another position," he said gently, shaking his head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "My reputation would be cleared. I have a PhD. I could go anywhere. Do anything." His hand slipped from your chin to your cheek, cupping it lightly. "Research. Teaching somewhere else. Maybe even traveling."
The pad of his thumb brushed slowly across your cheekbone, wiping away the dampness there. "No rules," he murmured, eyes wide with hope.
"What about me?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
Jungwonâs thumb paused against your cheek. For a moment he didnât answer. His eyes searched your face, like he was trying to figure out whether you realized what youâd just asked. "What about you?" he echoed softly.
Your stomach twisted. "If you leave," you said quietly, "thenâŠthatâs it, right?"
The room felt smaller somehow. Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose. "No," he said after a moment.
Your eyes lifted to his again.
"It doesnât have to be." His thumb resumed its slow, absentminded movement against your cheek, brushing away the last traces of tears. "Iâm not your professor anymore," he reminded you gently. "Which means there arenât any rules about where you and I stand."
Your heart gave a small, startled thump.
"I donât expect anything from you," he added quickly. "Especially not right now. Youâve been through enough today." His hand finally dropped from your cheek, resting loosely on the couch between you.
"But if youâre asking whether Iâd disappear from your lifeâŠ" A faint, tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Just make sure you have your passport, okay?"
For the first time today, a smallâextremely minuteâhint of sunshine appeared over your cloudy mind. A sense of warmth lit up in your stomach now that your vision started to clear. You no longer saw blue and gray.Â
Letting out a small laugh, "okay."Â
"Okay?" he repeated, a little amused. His grin widened just slightly, dimples finally showing again as he leaned back into the couch. "Thatâs a pretty big commitment," he teased gently. "You didnât even ask where weâd go."
You sniffled, wiping under your nose with the sleeve of your sweater. "Anywhere," you murmured. "Iâd go anywhere."
Jungwonâs smile faltered a bit, his spine straightening as he perceived you. As if he could see the cloud above you lifting. "Can I hug you?" The question came out quieter than he probably intended.
For a second you just looked at him, like the idea hadnât even crossed your mind until he said it out loud. Then you nodded. "Of course."
It wasnât dramatic. You didnât hesitate. You just leaned toward him.
Jungwon opened his arms immediately, pulling you into him as gently as if you might break. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, curls brushing his jaw as his arms wrapped around your back.
He held you carefully at first. Then a little tighter.
Your shoulders shook once as the last of the dayâs tension finally slipped out of you, but it wasnât the kind of crying from earlier. It was quieter. Softer.
Jungwonâs hand moved slowly up and down your back, steady and warm. "We're gonna be okay," he murmured into your hair. "Everything will work itself out."
For a while neither of you said anything.
The office was still half empty. The cardboard box still sat on the desk. The future was still uncertain. But sitting there on the couch, wrapped up in each other, the world felt a little less like it was falling apart.
â
Every step you took down the hall and to the elevator felt like there were thirty pound weights on your ankles. Leaving that office felt like leaving behind a piece of your heart and you didnât know what youâd do for the next weeks knowing that you couldnât go back there.
Regardless, looking Jungwon in the eye, seeing him reassure you despite how much even being in association with him screwed him overâyou couldnât help but feel a sense of indebtedness.
On paper, yes, he shouldâve known better. Yes, he shouldâve ensuredâas a professional that there were boundaries set in place. But when boundaries become blurry, you never know the line until you cross it.Â
It wasnât like you guys had sex. Kissed. Any of it. But you couldnât lie and say that there wasnât intimacy. Talking about your interests. From the most surface level things to deep childhood lore. Leaving you alone in his space, trusting you alone in his sanctuary. Letting you eat his snacks, touch his books and read them, nap on his couch. Spending hours talking about everything and nothing.Â
It wasnât romance. Not technically. But it also wasnât nothing.
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet ding. You stepped inside, pressing the button for the ground floor as the doors shut again with a soft thud. Your reflection stared back at you from the metal panelsâeyes still puffy, curls slightly frizzed from where Jungwonâs fingers had been combing through them.
Your chest tightened again. Leaving that office felt wrong. Like abandoning something warm in the middle of winter. The elevator jerked softly as it reached the bottom floor.
Ding.
The doors slid open as cool air rushed in from the lobby as you stepped out, your mind still tangled in everything Jungwon had said. You pushed through the front doors to step outside and immediately stopped.
Riki was leaning against the metal railing at the bottom of the steps. Like heâd been there for a while. His eyes lifted the second the doors shut behind you. A slow smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Wow," he said lazily.
His gaze dragged over your faceâyour swollen eyes, your flushed cheeks. "Looks like someone had a really productive meeting." Slowly, that hurt veered further along the spectrum of anger. But you were tired, exhausted. Worn down and ready to hit the transfer portal.
Seeing Riki wasnât just bothersome anymore. Nor was it just inconveniencing. To put it simply, seeing him was like seeing a silhouette with flames around it.Â
Your jaw tightened. For a moment you just stood there at the top of the steps, staring down at him.
Riki didnât move. Didnât even straighten up from where he leaned against the railing. He just watched you the same way someone watches a show theyâve already seen before. Waiting for their favorite part.
You descended the steps slowly. Each one felt deliberate. Heavy; and by the time you reached the bottom, you stopped a few feet away from him. Up close, the smugness in his expression was even worse. "What did you do?"
Riki tilts his head, almost amused. "Thatâs a pretty loaded question. I do a lot of things."
"What did you do to Dr. Yang?" You say slowly, each word dripping with venom.
"Youâre so stupid." He shook his head, a repulsive smirk still insisting. "Thinking that he could ever actually care. Or give a fuck about you."
Your chest tightened. You swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise to your face. "Stopâ"
"I'm not done."
Not a snap nor a threat. Just a fact, delivered the way you deliver something and finally decided to put it down. "I didnât want this," Riki said. "Any of it. I actually liked him." His jaw shifted. "But I like you more."
"Don'tâ"
"You were going to get hurt." Still calm and speaking as if he was fully rational. "By him or someone else eventually. Someone was going to come along and see how easy you are to hold and justâ" he exhaled through his nose, "âtake advantage of that."
"So you did it first," you said. Your voice came out quieter than you wanted it to.
Something moved across his face. Something as simple as recognition. "Yeah," he said simply. "I did."
You laughed, and it came out broken. "You think that makes it okay."
"No." He said it without hesitation. "I think it makes you mine."
And there it was. The thing underneath the thing. Not an apology. Not a justification. Just ownership, plain and honest and completely terrifying.
"You have been making my life miserable," you said, and your voice cracked down the middle of it. "Since the day we got here. You made me scared to get out of bed. You made me cry myself to sleep. You made me feel like I wasâ" you shook your head, pressing your lips together because your eyes were burning and you refused, you absolutely refused, "âlike I was nothing. Like I would always be nothing."
Riki looked at you. Just looked at you. "I know," he said quietly. And that was worse than any excuse he could've made.
"You don't get to justâ" you started.
"You reorganize your pens when youâre anxious." His voice was different now. Lower. Almost careful, like he was handling something fragile. "Smallest to largest. Rainbow order. You do it without realizing." His eyes stayed on yours. "Iâve watched you do it a hundred times."
Your mouth closed.
"You eat the same thing when youâre stressed. You go to the quietest corner of the library when you need to think, not the closest one." Something shifted in his expressionâso briefly, so terribly brieflyâthat it almost looked like tenderness. "Banana walnut. Not because it's your favorite. Because it's the one thing that tastes the same everywhere."
The world went very still. Because he was right. You'd never told anyone that. You'd never even said it out loud.
And for one secondâjust oneâyou saw him. Not the smirk or the cruelty or the years of damage heâd carved into you without apology. Just a boy who had been paying attention. Quietly, desperately, completely. A boy who knows you in a particular way you can only know someone you've been watching from a distance for far too long.
The boy who could have just been your friend.
It lasted exactly one second.
"I wanted to know everything," he said. And just like that the tenderness was gone, replaced by something rawer and more honest and so much worse. "Iâm still dying to. Every single thing about you." His eyes darkened. "And I ruined it. I know I ruined it." A short, humorless breath. "But I couldn't just watch you walk around this campus like you were invisible and do nothing."
"So you made me scared of my own shadow." you whispered. "You made me afraid of you instead."
"I made you feel me." His voice dropped. "There's a difference."
"There isn'tâ"
"You felt everything." He stepped closer and you stepped back and the back of your heel caught the edge of the curb and you caught yourself and he watched all of it and kept coming anyway. "Every single day. Even now, youâre alive with it." His eyes burned into yours. "Youâre not sleepwalking anymore."
"Don't come near me," you choked out, hand flying up between you. "I swear to God, don't you dare come near me."
He stopped.
Hands at his sides. Chest rising and falling. Eyes completely steady. "I love you," he said.
Not whispered. Not performed. Not offered with trembling hands or a breaking voice or any of the softness that would've made it easier to dismiss.
Just said. The way you say something you stopped needing anyone to validate a long time ago. And the worst partâthe part that would keep you up at night long after all of this was overâwas the ghost of that one second. The boy with the muffin and the quiet observations and the dying need to know more.
That boy loved you too. And he was the same person.
That was the thing you couldn't untangle. That was the thing that made your eyes sting and your hands shake and your heart do something awful and complicated in your chest. You understood him. God help you, for just one second, you understood him completely.
"I could never love you," you said. And you meant it entirely. And it cost you something anyway.
His jaw flexed once, fingers curling tighter at his sides until the knuckles blanched white. The street light caught the sheen in his eyes, but he blinked it away quickly, like even that small crack in his composure irritated him. "Fine. Be that way."
Riki shakes his head, brushing past you but stopping just short of being by your side. "But when he leavesâŠand he will," he said quietly.
He didnât look at you when he said it. His shoulder brushed the air beside yours as he stopped just short of passing you completely. Close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, but not touching. "When he leaves," he continued, voice low and steady, "donât pretend you didnât know it was coming."
Your chest tightened. "Heâs not leaving me," you snapped, even though the words sounded thinner than you wanted them to.
Riki gave a short, humorless laugh. "Heâs leaving the entire campus."
"Thatâs not the same thing."
"Itâs exactly the same thing."
Now he turned his head slightly, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. "You think heâs going to build his life around you?" he asked. He continued. "You think when his reputation clears heâs going to stay here for the girl who got tangled up in the scandal that almost destroyed him?"
Your throat tightened. "He saidâ"
"He said a lot of things, didnât he?" Riki cut in softly. His gaze flicked up toward Jungwonâs office window again.
"Men say a lot when the moment is right," he murmured. "Especially when someoneâs crying in front of them. Believe me, Iâd know."
Your stomach twisted. "Shut up." But your voice didnât have much strength behind it anymore.
Riki watched you for a second longer. But right as he passed your shoulder, he leaned slightly closer, voice dropping to a near whisper.
"And when heâs gone," he said, "when the office is empty and heâs halfway across the world chasing the next thingâŠ"
Your breath caught.
"âŠyouâll finally understand what Iâve been trying to tell you."
He straightened again and kept walking down the pathway. "You donât belong in someoneâs temporary life." His footsteps echoed against the concrete as he moved farther away. "You belong with someone who refuses to leave.â
â
The parking lot was almost empty by the time he stepped outside.
Most of the faculty had already gone home, the last bands of orange daylight long gone behind the buildings. The lamps along the lot buzzed faintly overhead, casting long pale cones of light across the asphalt.
Jungwon walked slowly, the cardboard box balanced against his hip. The edges of the flaps had started to soften where his fingers had been gripping them all afternoon. Inside were the small things he hadnât bothered leaving behind in the officeâbooks heâd bought with his own money, a framed photo of his parents from a few years ago, a notebook full of half-finished research ideas.
His car sat alone near the far end of the row.
For a moment he just stood there, looking at it.
The silence of the campus at night felt different now. Emptier. Like something had already ended even though the official words hadnât been spoken yet.
He popped the trunk. The lid lifted with a quiet metallic click.
Jungwon set the box down carefully inside, adjusting it so it wouldnât slide when he drove. One of the books tipped sideways and he righted it automatically, pressing it back into place.
When he lowered the trunk again, the sound echoed softly through the lot. He exhaled, fiddling with the keyfob to unlock the driverâs seat.
Footsteps.
Fast. Thumping rapidly into the concrete.
Before his brain could even register the direction, a hand seized the front of his coat and slammed him backward against the car.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs.
Metal rang sharply behind his shoulders as Jungwonâs head snapped slightly to the side before he steadied himself, one hand instinctively coming up against the hood to keep his balance.
Rikiâs grip tightened in his jacket, twisting his fist as he gathered his collar. "So. You figured it out. Congratulations."
For a second he said nothing. No struggle. No attempt to shove Riki off him.
He just huffed. Then, quietly: "I didnât have to figure anything out."
Rikiâs mouth twitched. "Oh?" His grip twisted tighter in the fabric of Jungwonâs coat. "So youâre saying you always knew?"
Jungwon didnât answer right away. The parking lot lights flickered overhead, pale against the dark.
Finallyâ
"Yes."
That seemed to take a little wind out of Rikiâs sails. His brows pulled together, like heâd expected anger. Or accusations. Something louder. But he could feel it. He could if he just kept pushing. "Youâre not even going to ask why?" Riki said.
Jungwon studied him for a moment.
Up close, Riki looked worse than he had any other time heâd seen himâeyes bright in a way that didnât look like excitement so much as exhaustion stretched too tight.
"Iâve gotten all the information that I needed." The elderâs eyes veered off, refusing to look the manic person before him in the eye. Jungwon swipes the youngerâs hand off of him. "Let me make something clear. I am an adult. I donât play kid games, Mr. Nishimura."
Rikiâs hand hung in the air for a second after Jungwon brushed it off. Then a slow smile crept onto his face. "Thereâs nothing kid-like about me."
Jungwonâs gaze slid back to him slowly. For a moment he didnât speak, like he was deciding whether the comment deserved a response at all. Then his eyes drifted down Rikiâs rumpled jacket, the tight set of his shoulders, the barely-contained agitation vibrating through him. "Iâm aware," Jungwon said evenly. He reached up, smoothing the crease Riki had left in his collar. "Thereâs nothing childish about impulsivity, entitlement, or obsession. Adults display those traits every day."
Rikiâs smile sharpened. "Youâre talking about yourself now?"
Jungwon gave a faint breath through his nose that almost resembled a laugh. "No." His voice stayed calm, controlled. "Iâm talking about you."
That landed squarely. Rikiâs jaw flexed, but he didnât interrupt.
Jungwon continued like he was explaining something in a lecture hall. "As if proximity is intimacy?" His eyes lifted, finally meeting Rikiâs again. âMe being there for her doesnât mean that anything transpired.â
Riki scoffed, but there was an edge to it now. "You think youâre better than me or something?"
Jungwon tilted his head slightly, brows furrowing in confusion.
"See?" Riki shrugs, gesturing to him. "This is exactly it. You pride yourself on being so articulate. A-and well read and knowledgeable but you donât know the first thing about herâ"
"You donât know the first thing about me." Jungwon says sharply, his voice not daring to touch a higher decibel.Â
"But I know that you arenât as aware as you think." Rikiâs face twisted in disgust. "There was no intimacy, are you serious?"
Jungwonâs eyes hardened slightly.
Riki let out a humorless laugh, pacing once in front of the car before turning back to him again. "Oh, right," he said, nodding slowly. "Youâre going to pretend it wasâwhat? Academic mentorship? Professional concern?" His hands spread in a mocking gesture. "Youâre not any better than me. Youâre just nice to her."
Jungwon didnât move.
"You let her cry to you," Riki continued. "Let her nap on your couch like it was her living room."
His eyes burned now, sharp and restless. "You thought about her when she wasnât around. Huh? Probably thought about how she tasted."
Jungwonâs jaw shifted slightly. "Careful," he said quietly.
Riki kept on. "Didnât open the windows after she left your office. Wanting her scent to linger in the room."
The elderâs brows furrowed at the extremity. He wasn't this obsessive.
"Her laugh rang like a song thatâs been stuck in your head for hours. Days." He pushed. "That look in her eye when she gets so excited about whatever sheâs rambling about just makes you feel soâŠcomplete. Whole." Rikiâs eyes darkened. "Yeah well I never got to look her in the eye. I always had to experience it through the lens of someone else!" His hand comes down on the top of Jungwonâs sedan.
The sound of his palm against the metal rang out and then dissolved into the quiet of the lot. Jungwon didnât flinch.
"And you justâwhat? See I knew you were gonna be a problem. Thinking you could step to me like some knight in shining armorâwell let me tell you something, Professor, she doesnât need saving. She needs someone whoâs gonna stay."
The elder manâs head tilted though his voice remained calm and gentle. "Why?"
Riki blinked. "What?"
"Why does she need someone who stays?" Jungwonâs voice was the same temperature it always was. Like he had nowhere else to be. "Why is that the thing you keep coming back to?"
"Becauseâ" Riki started, then stopped.
The lot hummed quietly around them.
"Because everyone leaves her," he said finally. Quieter. Like the anger had found a hole somewhere and started draining out of it. "Everyone always has. No friends after high school, terrible relationship with her family. And she acts like it doesnât bother her but it does. Itâ" He exhaled hard through his nose. "She puts up with it because she thinks that's just how it goes for her."
Jungwon said nothing.
"And youâre just gonna be another one," Riki continued, but the certainty in it had gone soft at the edges. "Another person that made her feel like she mattered and then disappeared."
"It bothers me deeply." He held Riki's gaze. "Which is why Iâm not disappearing."
Riki stared at him. Looking away and clenching his fists in a feeble attempt at masking his tornado of emotions.Â
"SoâŠwhatâs making you treat her this way? Since you seem to care so much, why hinder her from making friends? Why try to steal any and every chance of opportunity from beneath her?"
Rikiâs laugh came out thin and hollow. "I donâtâthatâs not what I was doing."
Jungwon just waited, leaning against the car. And that was just the thing about him that Riki hated. He never filled silences with noise. Simply gave you all the space in the world and let you meet him where he was.Â
But the silence was insisting. Insisting on letting Riki marinate in his own wrongdoings. Not mistakes. Wrongdoings.
"I wasâŠ" He shakes his head slowly, in partial disbelief. "I loved her the best way I knew how." Letting his hands down by his sides in defeat. "FuckâŠ" He covered his eyes with his hands as he inhaled sharply. "I tried. I reallyâŠI loved her the best way Iâ" Rikiâs breath came out uneven, shoulders curling forward like his body was trying to protect something it had already lost. His hands hung at his sides, useless. Eyes wet and jaw tight and nowhere to put any of it.
Jungwon looked at him for a long moment. Taking in the state of him not from the perspective of a studentâa human being rather. Head hung, fists clenched as the younger man stood there with what seemed to be the world on his shoulders. Like his brain was cut right in half and both sides were processing different things. Different emotions.Â
Shame, embarrassment, especially when you felt you were at a point of no return. Riki knew now more than ever that it was over. His time, his reign over your heart and mind was now over. No more. The empire has collapsed.
Jungwon shook his head, pitying him but it wasnât like heâd let Riki know that. He was just as prideful as the next man. Fragile; and even then, finally coming to a realization. So he closed the distance and put his arms around him.
It wasnât soft or comforting in any way. A hand pressed firmly between Rikiâs shoulder blades. Reminding him to stay in his body. Even if it felt like it was all over. Riki went rigid for a half second, every instinct in him rearing up against it.
But then something just...gave. His forehead dropped to Jungwonâs shoulder and he exhaledâthis long, wrecked, shuddering thing that had probably been living in his chest for years. His fingers curled into the fabric of the older manâs coat and he didnât say anything because there was nothing left to say.
Jungwon didnât say anything either. Just held him. One hand steady on his back, the other still at his shoulder. It lasted maybe thirty seconds.
Then Jungwon stepped back. Straightened his coat. Looked at Riki the same way he always looked at himâclear, unhurried, without judgment. Got in the car and drove away.
Riki stood there in the empty lot for a long time after the tail lights disappeared. The cold had gotten sharper without him noticing. His face felt tight and his chest felt scraped out and somewhere across campus you were probably in your dorm not thinking about him at all.
He put his hands in his pockets. Turning around to start walking. Unsure where, justâŠtoward something. Somewhere.
â
Months later
â
May always smelled like cut grass and sunscreen and the particular anxiety of people who had procrastinated and waited until the last minute to move with urgency to pack their shit and get out of the dorms.
The hallway was chaotic. Cardboard boxes stacked against walls, someoneâs entire closet spilled out onto the floor three doors down, the elevator perpetually occupied by carts piled so high you couldnât see the person pushing them.
You sat cross-legged on your bare mattress and looked at your room.
It looked nothing like yours anymore. The fairy lights down. The pictures off the corkboard, leaving little ghost-holes where the thumbtacks had been. Your rainbow gel pens in a ziplock bag inside a box instead of lined up by the window where they belonged. It looked like a room that was ready to forget you.
You reached for your phone.
The texts had been sparse. Purposeful. Youâd send him a question about the paper you were finishing for his replacement, something academic and safe, and heâd answer it and then ask how you were holding up and youâd say fine and mean mostly and he seemed to understand the difference.
But his last message, sent three days ago, was still sitting unanswered at the bottom of the thread.
Jungwon: Cleared officially. As of this morning.
And then, after a few minutes:
Thought you should know.
Youâd read it approximately forty times. Then typed now, sitting on your bare mattress surrounded by your boxed-up life:
You: I know this is late. Iâm really glad.
You stared at it. Then added:
I'm moving out today.
Sent it before you could think too hard about why you wanted him to know that.
The three dots appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Where are you going for the summer?
You smiled despite yourself. Small and private, just for the empty room.
You: Home. Unfortunately.
Jungwon: How unfortunate are we talkingâŠ
You: On a scale of one to ten. Probably an eight.
Jungwon: That bad?
You: My mom will ask me within the first hour if Iâve been eating enough.
And my dad will ask me within the first day what my plan is and I have neither an appetite nor a plan soâŠ
A longer pause this time. You could almost feel him smiling somewhere.
Jungwon: I might be in the city. Early June soâŠAbout two weeks from now.
Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: Which city?
Jungwon: Whichever city youâre in.
You set the phone down on the mattress and looked at the ceiling for a second. The same water stain youâd been looking at for months, shaped vaguely like a misshapen star.
Outside in the hallway someone dropped something heavy and swore loudly and someone else laughed.
Then you picked the phone back up.
You: Good to know.
Let me know, of course.
Jungwon: I will.
You locked your phone and sat there for a moment in the quiet of your almost-empty room. No Riki appearing in doorways. No dread pooling in your stomach at the sound of footsteps you recognized. Just May pouring through the window and the distant sound of campus slowly exhaling.
But the envelope was plain. Just your name on the front in his handwriting, which you recognized immediately because it was annoyingly neat for someone who acted like the worldâs rules didnât apply to him.
You stood in your doorway for a second just looking at it.
Then you picked it up, went inside, and sat down atop your deskâignoring the chair and just sitting on the wooden surface itself. Then opened it to see a solid three pages:
I donât know how many times I started this. Enough that I have a small graveyard of crumpled paper in my trash can and my roommate thinks Iâve lost my mind. Maybe I have.
Iâm not going to open with an excuse. I had a lot of them prepared and I threw those drafts away too because you deserve better than my reasons. Youâve been listening to my reasons for three years and they never added up to anything good so Iâm going to try something different.
Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the muffin. I know that sounds small but I think about it more than I shouldâthe way you looked when I took it back. Like youâd expected it. Like you were already braced for it. And I did that. I contributed to your lack of trust in people and Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the internship. I didnât actually want it. I think you knew that. I just couldnât stand the idea of you having something I didnât give you.
Iâm sorry for the report. That one Iâll carry for a long time. Heâs a good person and he didnât deserve it and neither did you and I did it anyway because I was scared and jealous and I told myself it was protection when really it was justâme. Being exactly what I always accused everyone else of being.
Iâm sorry for bullying you. Not the watered down version of that wordâI mean I was cruel to you consistently and on purpose and I knew exactly what I was doing every time. I made your life harder than it already was and I did it because I could and thatâs the truth of it.
I saw you and was done for. I need you to know that even if it doesnât mean anything now. On the first day of orientation you were sitting in the third row and you had your pens lined up on the desk and you were so focused and so completely unbothered by the fact that no one was talking to you and I thoughtâsheâs going to be someone. She already is.
And then I spent three years making sure you doubted that.
I think I loved you the best way I knew how and my best was genuinely terrible and thatâs not your problem to carry, itâs mine.Â
But if it gives you any closure, as part of my disciplinary actionâIâm on formal academic probation. Iâve been suspended from all of my leadership roles. And even better for the world (and myself, one may think) I was mandated to attend counseling. Though Iâm in Cognitive Behavioral Therapy now.
I may not have a reasonable explanation for my past behavior. But Iâve been diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder and Depression. So yes, there is a reason. A why and how. But I'm sorry you had to suffer at the hands of that.
I put in for a transfer. I leave after the end of my probation which is in Decemberâthe end of first semester. And even if I see you, I wouldnât approach you. Not because I donât want to but I just donât think I earned the right. Iâm not telling you this so youâll feel guilty or reach out or anything like that. I just thought you should know that Iâm not going to be something you have to navigate anymore. You get to have this campus back. You always should have. It was always your world and however much I envy anyone that gets to be in itâyou should have the best one. The happiest one.
I hope you get the internship. I hope you get everything youâve ever wanted. Everything you see when you close your eyes.
I hope heâs good to you. He will be. I think thatâs what made me the angriestâknowing that he actually would be.
You donât have to forgive me. Iâm not asking you to. I just needed you to know that I know. All of it. I know exactly what I did. But I hope that there can be a day where we run into each other by chance ten years from now and can chat over a coffee. About any and everything. Iâll hold onto that hope tightly in the meantime.
Happy Holidays, Happy Birthday, Happy Halloween, Congraduations, Congratulations on the engagement, and everything else for your future. Hopefully Iâll be lucky enough to say âI knew her whenâŠâ
Love,
â Riki
â
Two weeks later
â
You walked down the street with a heavy heart. But another part of you felt a sense of freedom. A lightness that you havenât been able to taste in a very long time. Everything felt different. Waking up and looking in the mirror wasnât as hard as it was. Eating a piece of cake didnât make you feel guilty anymore. You actually dared to do your makeup this morning.
Even though those worries didnât just magically disappearâyou still ended up crying when you saw the letter Râyou didnât feel bad for existing anymore like you used to.
The last you heard of Riki was when that letter was slid under your door. In some way, you wondered who delivered it. Maybe one of his friends. Maybe him. And even that hurts knowing that he wasnât man enough to look you in the eye. But after everything, you took it for what it was. Grateful for the closure that he could give you anyway. So you moved on. At least as best as you could, that is.
Jungwon and you have been in constant communication, though. From sporadic texts, to late night calls when he made it home after a long day.
Since leaving your university, Jungwonâs signed on to be an independent researcher. Loosely affiliated with other universities enough to gain resources such as funding and whatnot. The person who gets commissioned to write books, contribute to academic journals, speak at conferences internationally. But lately, heâs been at his home base before he goes off to whatever else he wants to do. Youâre not sureâby the time you both speak, you like to focus on the moment.
But today, you both have arranged to meet at a cafe that you enjoy going to every now and then. Itâs a decently popular spot and you donât expect him to know about it. Itâs not like he knows anything about your hometown.
You both agreed to meet at one PMâyou open the door to the cafe, letting the little bell on the door jingle as it opens and closes. It was about twenty minutes until your coordinated time but you were nothing if not punctual. Or at least you tried to be for him.
Like always, you scanned the place to see if any spots were open. Fortunately, there was a perfect two-seater right in the corner of the cafe. Quiet, a bit dark though. There was nothing there but a small painting that the owners placed just for the sake of filling the space.
Then there was another space, another two-seater. Right in front of the windows. Both metal seats glinted and reflected off the glass. A small pot of daffodils hung over the center of the table from a chain that was connected to the ceiling.
You tilted your head with a slight smileâa warm feeling rose in your chest as you carefully approached the table. Unsure of what seat to take, you just stare for a moment before you just sit at any one. Maybe Jungwon will remind you of which seat he wanted when he got here.
For a while, you debate ordering anything just yet. Wanting to revel in how fun itâd be to stand in line with him. Chatting as you both browsed the menu knowing that youâd probably just order the same thing youâd order at any other cafe that youâve been to.
The door jingles as it opens suddenly, drawing you out of the fantasy. Subconsciously, you sit upâfixing yourself and your hair as you are about to turn around. But before you could, pale hands cover your eyesâultimately submerging your world in darkness.
âGuess who?â They sing softly, Your smile gave you away before you could even pretend to think about it.
âTook you long enough,â you said.
His hands dropped from your eyes and then he was thereâsliding into the seat across from you like heâd been doing it for years, unwinding a scarf from around his neck even though it was the tail end of spring and entirely too warm for a scarf. Very him, somehow.
He looked good. That was the first thought, arriving before you could be polite about it. Rested in a way he hadnât looked the last time youâd seen him, which had been the office, which had been the worst day the both of you shared. His glasses were slightly differentânew frames, a little thinner. His sweater was cream colored and soft looking and he had the sleeves pushed up already like he was ready to settle in. âYouâre early,â he said.
âI love punctuality, Dr. Yang. You know this.â You bite your lip, trying to suppress a small laugh.Â
He smiled at thatâthe real one, dimples and everything. âWell maybe be late, you know? I wanted to be here first.â
âWhy?â
He shrugged, picking up the little menu card from the center of the table like it was the most casual thing in the world. âWanted to see you walk in first. Itâs what Iâm used to.â The warm feeling in your chest expanded so suddenly you had to look down at the table for a second just to collect yourself.
The daffodils hung gently overhead, swaying from some draft you couldnât locate.
âSo,â he said, setting the menu down and folding his hands. Looking at you the same way he always hadâlike you were the most interesting thing in whatever room you both happened to be in. âHow does it feel? How do you feel?â
âHow does what feel?â
âBeing done.â He tilted his head. âJustâŠturning over a new leaf.â
You thought about the almost-empty room. The letter in your nightstand drawer. The mirror that had gotten a little easier to look into. âWeird,â you said honestly. âGood-weird, though.â
He nodded slowly. âGood-weird is underrated.â
The door jingled behind you somewhere. The espresso machine hissed. Outside the window the street moved at its usual indifferent pace, completely unbothered by the fact that something inside you had quietly, finally, come to rest.
âYou look different,â Jungwon said. Not analyzing, just noticing.
âDifferent how?â For a moment, you forgot you even had makeup on. Which was something you almost never did.
He considered you for a moment, chin tilting slightly. âJustâŠâ For once Jungwon searches for words, which for someone like him was almost a rare occurrence. âBeautiful.â He says it, blurting it out and exhaling over it like the elephant was finally coming off of his chest. Like he was allowed to breathe now. âYou look so beautiful. You always have. ButâŠthereâs an equanimity. Reposeâabout you now. And Iâm gratefulâluckyâto see it.â
Your eyes widened slightly as your hand rose to your chest. Rubbing your chest over your flowy, linen shirt where your heart was. âUhâIâŠthank you, Jungwon.â
He smiled. Reached over and straightened the small pot of daffodils that had drifted slightly off center. âGood,â he said simply. âNow. Tell me whatâs good here. I drove forty minutes and I refuse to order the wrong thing.â
â
The both of you were buzzing.Â
Spending the rest of the afternoon and evening in the same seats. Behinds aching as you both constantly adjust in the stiff, metal seats. Stomachs bloated and aching slightly from copious caffeine consumption. But neither of you cared. Neither of you could help but reach over the table as you held yourself as if either of you laughedâthen your guts would spill out. Time doesnât matter. Nothing matters anymore because whatever it is, you have all of it with him.
The cafe soon closes, the employees quietly starting to do inventory and wiping tables. And youâre not dense, you both made your way out. Leaving a hefty tip for them in the jar by the register.
And before the both of you knew it, you ended up on a bridge at one of the local parks. Nothing too far nor close to his car but it wasnât like that was on either of your minds. Still, the golden hour was slowly tipping to blue. The water beneath your feet was neither loud or quiet.Â
You both find a worn, wooden bench to sit on. Though surprisingly enough, it didnât groan under both of your combined weight. So that was clearly a great sign. The bench had seen more than it shouldâve but it wasnât one to complain.
The both of you stare ahead. Letting the silence build between the both of you but it wasnât awkward. It felt earned more than anything. Finally you were looking at something outside of yourself without feeling the burden of doubt. Even though you enjoyed his company, it kills you to not hear his voice now. Him being this close to you makes you want him in any way. The sole hit of dopamine that you get when he says your name or laughs at one of your terrible jokes is enough to make you want this forever. Always.
You muster the courage to look to your left, only slightly do you turn your head to see him fully turned to you. Legs crossed over the other and hands folded over his stomach. And the moment your eyes meet, the two of you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jungwon threw his head back as his laugh was now more obnoxious than when he was in the cafe. Which you admired, you loved his mindfulness. How he minded everywhere he was and that he knew when to turn it on and off.
Youâre still laughing but itâs going to fade into something softer any second now. And youâre positively anticipating it. That moment when the laughter dies down and leaves something unguarded in its place. So when it does, youâre fully turned to him with your back straightenedâalmost at attentionâuntil you catch yourself. You didnât need to perform or pretend. So you take a second to justâŠsink into the bench.
Jungwonâs the first to speak. âWhen do you have to be home?â He asks softly, now the ebb and flow of the water below crashing a bitâbut it was white noise. His voice was louder than anything youâve ever heard. At the front of your mind.
âUhâŠâ You shrug, twisting your bracelet. âI donât have to be anywhere. Itâs not like I have a curfew. I am a grown woman, fun fact.â
He reaches over, lightly pushing your shoulder. âHush.â He laughs again. âThat wasnât what I meant.â
Your brows furrowed as you playfully swatted him. âClarify for me, please.â
âI meanâŠâ He brings his arm to rest on the back of the bench. âIâm coming through on my promise.â
Your hand stills on your bracelet. Youâd thought about this moment more than youâd ever admit to anyone including yourself. Lying in your almost empty dorm room, then later in your childhood bed staring at the same ceiling you'd stared at for eighteen years before you left. Turning his words over in the dark like something you weren't sure was real.
Just make sure you have your passport, okay?
Youâd told yourself it was just something people say. Something kind and warm that exists only in the moment itâs spoken and dissolves after. Like steam. Like the way people say we should catch up and never mean it. But here he is.
âWhich promise?â you ask quietly. Not because you donât know. But because you need to hear him say it.
Jungwon looks at you for a moment. That same unhurried way he looks at everythingâlike he has nowhere else to be and intends to stay exactly where he is. âWell, more like I need you to come through on yours.â He smiles softly, then it widens by the second.
And the blue hour settles around you both. And the water does whatever it wants below. And you thinkâoh. It was always going to be this. So you stop twisting the bracelet. And you lean into the arm behind you. âWhat did I say?â Again, you knew. You just wanted to hear him say it.
âThat youâd go anywhere.â His smile softens a bit. The hand by your shoulder, brushing the exposed skin where the sleeve ended. Sending jolts through your skin. You didnât realize how you longed for touch. Affection of any kind. Platonic, familial, romantic. Even then, you didnât realize until now that one of those boxes was being checked. âWith me.â
âWhereâs anywhere?â You clear your throat, gulping down literally nothing. You wanted to look down and see his hand brush against your warm skinâjust to make sure that it was real. But he may think that you didnât enjoy it. You were still unfamiliar with these dynamics. Do you acknowledge it or not?Â
âBrazil.â He says.
The word sits between you both for a moment. Just breathing there.
You look at him. Heâs already looking at you. Has been, you realize. Probably since before you turned. The hand on your shoulder isnât moving anymoreâjust resting there, warm and certain against your skin like it belongs and is only now admitting it.
So you turn toward him fully. And the last of the golden hour catches the new frames of his glasses and the particular way heâs looking at you like you are the most inevitable thing that has ever happened to him. And you bring your hand up.
It finds his jaw before youâve finished deciding to do it. Your thumb barely grazes the place where his dimple lives. You feel him exhaleâslow and quietâand underneath your palm he isnât quite as controlled as usual. His eyes drop to your mouth. Just once; and thatâs enough for you to close the distance.
Itâs soft at first. Just the reality of it. And then his hand movesâslow, deliberateâfinding your face and holding you there like you are something worth holding carefully. His other hand finds your waist and draws you in. Not urgent. Just yes. You kiss him like you have nowhere else to be. Because you don't.
When you pull back you donât go far. His forehead finds yours. Eyes still closed. Breath slightly uneven which does something to you that youâll think about later.Â
Thenâ
âSo thatâs a yes?â Quieter than usual. And when you open your eyes heâs already smiling. Dimples and everything. Like he canât help it.
You laugh softly. âTen times, yes.â
He takes your hand from his jaw and holds it instead. Pressing a kiss to your palm before pulling you into the warmth of his chest. And you both sit there above the water saying nothing at all.Â
The bench holds.
â epilogue
The sun had been up for hours but youâd only been awake for twenty minutes and already youâd decided this was the best decision youâd ever made.
The kind of heat that didnât ask anything of you. Just settled over your skin like permission. The ocean was doing what oceans doâcompletely indifferent and endlessly moving and so blue it almost didnât look real.
You shifted on the beach chair and didnât pull at your swimsuit. Didnât even think about pulling at it. That was new.
Youâd bought it a week before the trip in a fitting room under fluorescent lights that were nobodyâs friend and youâd stood there for a long time just looking at yourself. Waiting for the familiar voice that always showed up in those momentsâthe one that catalogued everything, measured everything, found everything wanting. But most importantly, reminded you that you were beautiful even in a trash bag.
And now here you are. Somewhere warm and far from home with salt drying on your shoulders and your hair doing whatever it wanted because youâd stopped fighting it two days ago.
You turned your head.
Jungwon was exactly where heâd been when you dozed offâstretched out on the chair beside yours, laptop balanced on a little lap desk, glasses on, expression set to that particular focused calm that meant he was either deep in thought or had been staring at the same paragraph for twenty minutes.Â
"Youâre supposed to be on vacation," you said.
He didnât look up immediately. "I am on vacation. But also notâtechnically."
"You have your laptop."
"I have my laptop on vacation." He turned a page of something beside him without looking at it. "Itâs called balance."
You laughed, the sound coming out easy and unhurried, swallowed up by the ocean breeze. He looked over then. Just briefly, over the rim of his glasses. Something in his expression shiftedâsoft and unguarded in that way he never tried to hide anymore. Like heâd given up pretending he wasnât exactly as gone on you as he was. "I love seeing you happy," he said.
"I love that you love seeing me happy."
He held your gaze for a second like he was making sure. Then he closed the laptop and set it on the small table beside him. And stood up.
You tilted your face up as he stepped over to your chair, this man who had kept every quiet promise heâd ever made to you, who had shown up in late June on a Thursday and never left after that. Who had said no rules in a half empty office once while packing up his life and meant it in a way that turned out to be true.
He leaned down slowly. One hand braced on the back of your chair, the other coming up to cup your face like he had all the time in the world and intended to use it.
The sun was warm on your shoulders. The ocean kept moving. He kissed you soft and unhurried, the way he did most thingsâlike there was nowhere else to be. Like this had been decided a long time ago and he was simply glad theyâd finally gotten here.
When he pulled back he didnât go far. Just pressed small kisses to your cheek, then neck, and collarbone. Inhaling your sweet, salty scent before smiling once he looked you in the eye. Lightly pressing his nose to yours.
And you thought about Rikiâs letter sitting in your nightstand drawer back home. For the smallest unit of time possiblyâlike a nanosecond. About the happiest one. About coffee ten years from now and Happy Halloween and a small crumpled graveyard of false starts.
You hoped he was okay. You genuinely did. But laying here on a beach chair in Brazil, looking above. Seeing the sun cast a halo around the body of your angelâthe man that saved you.
You knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 17.1k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age kinda, found family, morally grey characters, swearing, âsecret relationshipâ, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship to lovers IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence and gang shit, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, crude humor (some boundary pushing, but what is art without such), breaking the 4th wall a lil bit (itâs kinda fun i promise)
viewer's discretion advised.
â° authors note!! (important): hey, welcome to the circle. this, alongside other fics in the future, will be apart of my âas seen on tvâ series where i essentially make fics based on my favorite shows! i rmm doing this during my wattpad days but now it has gotten a name and a full blown makeover seeing as i am way more skilled than i was 5 years ago (or at least iâd like to think so).Â
these fics will literally be a mixture of me writing from memory of the showâs events, creating new scenes and dialogue (obvi, this wonât be a fic ON the show), creating whole new tales but just within the universe itself, etc. some may be oneshots, some may not be! i will make that judgment based on if i feel the fic calls for it or not. but the circle will have more than one. and there will be an upload schedule upon completion (i'm far along already dw), so make sure you turn that tv on.
this is a pilot!! more so, a temperature check to see how we're liking it thus far and if you want more.
you do not need to have watched the shows to understand fics. these can be read separately from the shows. though, it would be more fun!! iâd always recommend on my block as it is one ofâif notâthe greatest netflix series of all time. itâs all up to you.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
part ii. |
Youâve only been back in Freeridge, California for ten minutes and somehow your feet already know where to go.
You grew up on this blockâthis cracked sidewalk, that bent stop sign, the same sun-faded corner store where yâall used to beg for Slurpees after school. Childhood friends turned family: you, Shota, Leehan, and Riki. Neighbors since tricycles and scraped knees.
You walk up to Leehanâs houseâstill has the red folding chairs on the porch, the one with the wind chimeâand see him and Shota inside through the window, arguing over something stupid like always.
At this point, you knew this house like you knew your own. If you were ever even really there anyway. Youâve spent summers, weekdays, weekends, school yearsâalmostâin this home and it got to a point where you didnât even have to knock. And if you did, then the door would always open for you because you had a key.
With a lively spirit, you barged insideâduffel bag in tow as you saw two out of your three best friends politicking on the couch. âHey, assholes!â
Leehan paused in his movements, eyes widening just a bit before his jaw slacked. âYouâre backâŠâ
You dropped your duffel by the door with a now deflated look. âDid you expect me to stay in the woods for the whole summer?â
âYesâI mean, no. NoâŠwe didnâtâno we didnât. Right, Shota?â He turned to the younger, watching as he was on his phoneânot even minding the interaction. âDude!â Leehan snapped as he beamed a pillow at him.
With a thud, Shotaâs phone hit the couch. âYoâoh hey,â he looked at you with a smile. Standing up, opening his arms as he walked closer to you. âI missed you, Bun.â
âYeah, at least someone didâooh!â You grunted as Shota strong-armed you, wrapping his arms around you as he lifted you off your feet. âI missed you too, bro.â
He smiled at the words, âyou smell like an airplane.â
Laughing, you wrapped your arms around him. Shota wasnât always the brightest, but he was bright in every other way.
Shota, Leehan, and you all returned from your first years of college and though you didnât get home right awayâyou were offered by your schoolâs writing club to go on a retreat with them after the semester finished. It was fun, enriching, and about five weeks. In a way, it was like summer camp for adults and it was nice to just unplug for a while after a hectic semester.
All three of you attended different schools. And while that was a hard summerâs endâyou knew in some way itâd be good for you. The longest all four of you had been apart was a singular day since you were all seven years old. So eleven years laterâafter endless sleepovers, fights, makeups, robbing convenience stores blind, and late night phone callsâsaying goodbye and seeing your cars go in different directions was the hardest thing you ever had to do.
âI missed you guys,â you said softly.
Leehan sighed, giving up his seeming distressed demeanor. âWe missed you too,â he joined you and Shota as he wrapped his arms around you both. âHow was everything?â
You were too enraptured in the comfort of being in the arms of your friends to realize that there was a third of your heart missing. âIt was goodâŠLearn-y, school-y.â Your feet still dangled in the air as you scanned the room; even eyeing the bathroom door for a moment hoping someone would come out. But knowing that it was early noonâLeehanâs little siblings were at day camp and his parents were working. None of them would be back until later in the day.
But even then, something felt hollow. Wrong. And you knew it when you only felt two pairs of arms around you. âWhereâs Riki?â
Leehanâs arms stiffened first.
Not dramaticallyâjust this tiny, telltale pause like his brain hit a speed bump. Shota let you down from his hug a little too fast, brushing his hands on his shorts like he suddenly needed something to do.
You frowned. âHello? I said: whereâs Riki?â
Leehan cleared his throat. âUhâŠheâs, umâŠnot here.â
âNo shit. Where is he?â
Shota wouldnât look at you. He kept glancing at Leehan like he wanted permission to talk.
âGuys.â You crossed your arms. âIâve been home for ten minutes and youâre both acting like I asked you who killed Kennedy.â
Shota chimed in, âwasnât it Harvey Lee Oswald?â
Leehanâs eyes didnât leave you as he put his finger on Shotaâs chest. âLee Harvey Oswald and RikiâsâŠjust not really around.â He shook his head as he walked to plop down on the couch.
You tilted your head in confusion. Eyes squinting as you had trouble connecting the dots. âWhat does that even mean? Did he move or some shit?â Crossing your arms as you approached him.
âWe justâjust drop it, man.â Leehan sighs. âRikiâs irrelevant.â
Your lips parted in surprise as you drew back. âSinceâwhat? Heâs been our best friend and neighbor since we were in the second grade and heâs suddenly old news?â
Shota interjected, âcan you guys walk with me to the store? I want some chips.âÂ
Without looking at him, you nodded to the door.Â
Shota tugged his hoodie on and headed out first, leaving you and Leehan in this thick, uncomfortable silence that felt wrong in a house you practically grew up in.
The walk to the corner store was familiarâsame cracked pavement, same graffiti that had been there since middle schoolâbut the energy between the three of you was off. Shota kept kicking a pebble like it personally offended him. Leehan jammed his hands deep in his pockets, shoulders tight.
Halfway down the block, you tried again.
âSo weâre really not talking about it?â
Leehan exhaled hard through his nose. âThereâs nothing to talk about.â
You snorted. âYouâre lying. Youâre bad at it. And you only get this weird when it has to do with some type of drama.â
Shota slowed his steps just enough for you to catch up. âLookâŠthings got messy while you were gone.â
âWhat does that mean?â
Another shared look. You hated that look. It meant youâre not gonna like this.
Leehan ran a hand through his hair. âHe wasnâtâŠhe wasnât really hanging with us much. We barely see him anymore.â
âSo? We were away. He stayed back because of his stupid ass brother. We know that.â You scoffed, rolling your eyes.
Reo, Rikiâs older brother, is heavily involved with a local gangâR12.Â
R for the familyâs first initial. 12 for the street you lived on.Â
The kind everyone on the block pretends not to see but knows better than to cross. The name carries weight. Trouble, too.
When junior year rolled around, all four of you discussed college and looked forward to moving onto the next chapter of your lives. Shota, Leehan, Riki, and you all thought about attending the same school. Just fun, adulthood, parties, no rules.
But senior year happened and things got serious. Reo was all Riki had. Their mother passed years ago, father was hardly around and Reo had to sacrifice school to follow his birthright: the gang. The same gang everyone warned you about, the same one Riki swore heâd only ever be âadjacentâ to.
It wasnât a choiceâmore like gravity. Reo demanded more, and Riki got dragged with him. It started small. Doing quick runs, disappearing in the middle of sleepovers, seeing him with small bruises on his ribs.Â
While the three of you were filing your FAFSAs, Riki hadnât even made his login yet. Because he foresaw it, he knew that it just wasnât in the cards for him. Reo made sure of it.
âMan, fuck him. Who even caresâŠ?â Shota rolled up his sleeves as he kept walking.
You shot him a look. âYou care. Donât start lying now. And donât talk about him like that.â
He didnât respondâjust kept walking, steps quick, like he could outrun the conversation.
Leehan let out a frustrated sigh. âItâs more than just him going through that. ThereâsâŠother stuff.â
âNo,â you snapped. âExplain it. Because right now you two sound like youâre mad at him for not juggling college applications while dodging gang members.â
Shota kicked at a crack in the sidewalk. âItâs not that.â
âSo what is it?!â You snapped, throwing your hands up in anger. âBro, Iâm tired of the fucking riddles like come on! What the fuck happened between when yâall got back and now?â Like usual, your temper was starting to overcome you but you inhaled sharply before the heat ran down your neck and into your gut. âWhy are you guys talking like heâs public enemy number one? You have five seconds before I find him myself.â
Leehan looked at Shota wearily, like he was asking for backup but knew he wasnât getting any. Shota just shrugged, wide-eyed, like you handle it, bro, and suddenly the air felt thick enough to chew.
Leehan dragged a hand down his face. âBecause he said some shit, okay?â
âThatâs vague as hell.â
He tried again. âHe told us something about you.â
You stared at him. âLike what? That I eat my toenails? That I punch idiots that take too long to get to the damn point? What?â
Shota winced like he knew a bomb was about to go off. âHe told us that you twoâŠhooked up before we left this year.â
Your mouth parted, breath catching. For a second, you didnât even reactâyour brain was too busy finding scenarios in which itâd be solid to break into his house and strangle him while he was sleeping. NahâŠthe front door was too obvious. All of our houses only have one floor so maybe taking a crowbar to his window wouldnât be such a bad start. Then the anger hitâfast, hot, bright.Â
It shot up your spine, tightened your jaw, curled your hands into fists before you even realized.
Leehan took one look at your face and actually stepped back. âOkayâalrightâletâs not do the murdery face right now.â
âMurdery?â you scoffed. âLeehan, Iâm being polite. You donât wanna see murdery.â
Shota nodded too fast. âYeah, sheâs being polite, bro. Super polite.â
You didnât even hear them. Your mind was still stuck on the image of Riki opening his stupid bedroom window at three in the morning to look at the streetâŠonly for you to be standing there with a crowbar like, hey bestie, remember me?
âLook,â Leehan put his hands on your shoulders as you heavedâa way of trying to push the anger below your feet. âWe didnât even believe him. We knew it was some bullshit and he didnât tell anyone else. Just us andâŠjustâŠâ He pursed his lips. âDonât worry, itâs contained.â
You shook your head as tears stung your eyes. Fists curled as you closed them and tapped your sneakers against the concrete. âIâm not gonna kill him.â
âMhm, youâre not gonna kill him.â He encouraged.
âSo youâre not gonna kill him?â Shota asked, a look of slight disbelief on his face.
âNot gonna.â You inhaled and exhaled smoothly as you opened your eyes. Letting the cool, Californian breeze run through your curly hair. âIâm going to chop his dick off with a cleaver and feed it to him.â You smiled as you backed up, booking it down the street.
Leehan didnât even get to yell your name before you took offâfull speed, booking it down the block with murder in your eyes.
âBROâGO! GO!â Shota yelped, sprinting after you like his life depended on it.
Leehan was right behind him. âWE CAN TALK ABOUT THIS! YOU CANâT JUSTâHEY!â
But you were already goneâcutting corners, hopping curbs, powered by pure betrayal and cardio-fueled vengeance.
By the time they caught up, you were stomping up Rikiâs steps, fist balled, and Shota barely managed to grab your arm as you slammed your hand against the metal screen door.
âRIKI!â you barked, pounding again like the door owed you money. âOPEN THE DAMN DOOR!â
The house door hummed a little as there seemed to be music playing from the inside. So loud that you donât even think your banging made a difference.
âDude, noââ Leehan walked forward, winded as he tried to reason with you. Shota grabbed him before he could advance further. âJust let herâŠâ
Without another word, you forced the door open. The conversations inside cease abruptly. A huge group of guys, probably ranging from late teens to even late twenties, are scattered throughout the house as your view was clouded by thick, strong smelling smog. Through it, the opened door was able to let some of it out for you to see through. The living room was nearly trashed: beer bottles, ashes, wrappers all over the floor as your brows knitted tighter with every step you took inside.
The air was so dense you could taste itâlike someone had hotboxed the entire zip code. The music thumped from somewhere deeper in the house, heavy bass rattling the picture frames and your last remaining nerve.
A couple dudes on the couch froze mid-laugh, eyes widening like theyâd just seen a ghost with anger-management issues. One guy halfway through rolling a joint dropped the paper entirely. Another blinked at you through the haze, squinting like you were a hallucination he wasnât sure he deserved.
Leehan and Shota hovered behind you in the doorway, both coughing like old men whoâd wandered into the wrong nursing home.
âGoddamn,â Shota muttered. âEven my eyelashes are high.â
âFocus,â Leehan hissed.
You scanned the roomâwrappers, beer bottles, someoneâs shoe (just one), a chair flipped upside down like it hadnât survived the last round of whatever chaos went down. And on the wall, barely visible through the smog, a neon light flickered BEER PONG CHAMPIONS, only barely hanging on.
Your voice came out low, deadly, and devastatingly clear:
âWhere is Riki?â
The boys closest to you stiffened like you were pointing a gun, not a question. Their eyes darted toward the hallway as one of them lifted a shaky hand and pointed to the kitchen.
You didnât even thank him.
You just stepped forward, shoulders squared, fury so sharp it cut through the haze better than the open door ever could.
Behind you, Leehan whispered, âYeah, no, sheâs gonna kill him.â
Shota sighed, resigned. âWe can at least make sure itâs quick.â It was weird, kind of bizarre seeing you disappear into the smoke.
âNuh-uh, Iâm not going in there with those people.â
As you walked through and turned the corner to the kitchen, you saw him standing in a small crowd with a blunt hanging from his fingers. The moment his eyes found yours, they glazed over. You werenât sure what exactly you saw in them. They were red, a little hazy and sleepy looking. But seeing you, blew it all.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with your brain?â You stomp over to him. âHuh?! I leave for writing camp and this is what Iâm welcomed by?â
Riki blinks at you, clearly caught off guard by your sudden appearance. He quickly leaned off the surface as he put the blunt out on the counterânot caring if it left a mark. âWoah, heyââ
One of his other associates, a guy with some ridiculous fine line tattoos, cuts in. He eyes you up and down with a condescending smirk. âWho the hell is this chick?â
You turned to him. âThis chick is Rikiâs supposed childhood best friend. But I guess he wouldnât know that.â Your attention goes back to Riki. âWho the fuck do you think you are? Disrespecting me like that to our friends?â
The guy stepped to you, his chest puffing up in anger. âWatch your mouth, little girlââ
âAlright,â Riki shook his head as he shifted his body to him. Shaking his head as his high was now fully blown. âYou better watch your mouth,â his finger wagged slowly as it lightly rested on the elderâs chest. âTake that bass out of your voice, thank you.â
The tension in the room thickened, the music playing through the house seemed distant now as you watched Riki come to your defense. It wouldnât be the firstâa part of you hoped it wasnât the last either. But the air seemed heavier than it did thirty seconds ago.
With a final sneer, the guy brushed Rikiâs hand off. âFine. But keep your friend under control, Riki. We donât need any outsiders causing any problems.â
âIâm an outsider?!â You laugh humorlessly, âplease askââ you approached him angrily but before you could get closer, Riki grabbed you by the armâhis grip surprisingly strong. Pulling you aside in the kitchen âYo, yoâcalm the hell down.â
âDonât tell me toââ
âGo outside.â He didnât raise his voiceâhe didnât have to. It was the tone. Low. Firm. The same one he used back when youâd get worked up over group project partners who didnât do their share. Except this time, the stakes were way higher than a C-minus.
You yanked your arm, ignoring how warm his hand had been. âIâm not going outside. Iâm not done talking to youââ
âI am not having this conversation in front of them,â he hissed, eyes flicking toward the guys watching like it was premium cable. âOutside. Now.â
âOh, so you can make decisions,â you snapped. âInteresting. Too bad you didnât use that skill before opening your fat-ass mouth to Shota and Leehan.â
Rikiâs jaw flexed. A muscle jumped. âBro, youâre gonna get yourself jumped, and then Iâm gonna have to deal with that and your yelling. Please. Outside.â
You scoffed, loud. âCute of you to assume I wouldnât beat their asses and yours.â
That earned you a few offended scoffs from the crowd.
Riki dragged a hand over his face, muttering something in Japanese you were ninety-eight percent sure meant âplease, God, not right now.â
With a tight breath, he stepped closerâclose enough that his voice dropped and you felt it more than heard it. âYouâre in my brotherâs house, surrounded by his people. You canât just bark at everyone and hope it ends well.â
You glared up at him, heat radiating off your skin like you were a human wildfire. âFunny. Because you didnât seem to care about the consequences when you told the guys we hooked up.â
His eyes widenedâthere it was. Guilt. Flashing across his face like lightning. âOut. Side.â He grit out. âDonât make me repeat myself.â
You stared him down, jaw tight, chest rising and falling like you were about to lunge first and think later. But the way he said itâlow, edged, almost shakingâ
Yeah. You knew that tone too.
So you spun on your heel and shoved past him, letting the front door slam behind you as you stepped into the warm air.
Riki followed seconds later, shutting the door softly this time. The music dulled to a muffled thump, the smoke-heavy air swapping out for something crisp, clearerâŠbut still thick between you two.
He stayed a few steps away, hands planted on his hips as he stared at the concrete like it offended him. His voice was low, steadying. âWhat the fuck is wrong with your crazy ass?!âÂ
âIâm not crazy! Iâm angry! How could sit up with our friends and justââ
âWhat?! Do what?â
 You shoved him hard but he barely stumbled. âFucking dick! Forget that I ever knew you. I never wanna see or hear from you again! JustâŠâ You hold up your hand in repugnance. âUgh!â Turning to cross the street to go directly to your house, Riki catches your arm before you can make another step. âStop, bitchâwhat part of âI fucking hate youâ do you not get?â
âJust let me explain! Look, before you at least try to walk out of my damn lifeâlet me tell youââ
You nudged him. âFuck off,â walking straight ahead and across the street to your house. Disappearing from the scene without another word. Riki groaned in annoyance, massaging his temples as he stood there. Torn between following you or respecting your desire for space.Â
But after a moment, he lifts the bottom of his black tank top, sighing into it before heâs approached by Shota and Leehanâboth boys coming out of the bushes.
Shota emerged first, twigs in his hair, looking like heâd just barely survived a nature documentary. ââŠSheâs alive, right?â he asked, glancing between the street you stormed across and Rikiâs murder-face.
Leehan stepped out after him, brushing leaves off his shirt. âWe werenât hidingâwe wereâŠtactically monitoring.â
Riki shot them both a look. âYou were crouched behind a bush.â
Shota whispered, âTactical,â under his breath.
Leehan ignored him, eyes locked on Riki. âSo? Did you fix it?â
Riki barked a humorless laugh. âDoes it look fixed?â
Both boys assessed him. Shota: ââŠYou look like you got hit by a car.â Leehan: âTwice.â
Riki dragged a hand over his face again, jaw tight, chest still rising a little too fast. âShe wonât even let me talk. I tried to explain, and sheââ he gestured vaguely toward your houseââwalked off like Iâm nothing to her.â
âThatâs because you messed up,â Leehan said bluntly. âLike really messed up. LikeâŠbadly.â
Shota hummed. âHonestly, I thought she was gonna deck you. And I was kinda ready to join in.â
Riki kicked a pebble, frustration simmering beneath his skin. âPlease, Iâve been kicking your ass since the sandbox.â
Shota bristled instantly. âBro, that was ONE timeââ
âIt was every time,â Riki shot back, pinching the bridge of his nose. âYou used to fall over if someone breathed too hard.â
Leehan waved a hand. âYo, can we circle back to the part where you detonated your entire friendship in under thirty seconds?â
Rikiâs mouth pressed into a thin line. The high was gone. The adrenaline was gone. All that was left was that tight ache in his chest, like someone was pulling each rib inward. âI didnât mean for her to find out like that,â he muttered.
Leehan deadpanned, âyou told us.â
âYeah, because youâre my boys,â Riki snapped, pacing a short line on the sidewalk. âI didnât think itâd turn into some weird telephone game while she was gone!â
âBut you lied on your dick though. What type of cornball does that?â Shota shrugged obviously.
âI didnâtââ He inhaled, his fists curling up as he punched his palmâleaving it stinging.
Leehan sighed. âSo youâre saying yâall fucked. She clearly holds the sentiment that you didnât soâŠwhoâs lying?â He opened his hands, prepared to receive any type of clarity on the situation.
âItâs not even about whoâs lying, how do I make her not angry enough to not want to punch me in the face?â He gestured to your house. âBro, her temper is insane! Sheâs like a fucking chihuahuaââ
Shota clapped a hand over his own mouth, eyes going wide. âOoh, Iâm telling on you.â
Leehan nodded gravely. âYeah, weâre really gonna jump your ass then.â
Riki groaned, dragging both hands over his face. âI didnât meanâIâm just saying she bites first and thinks later! Sheâs likeâlikeââ
âDonât finish that sentence,â Shota warned. âFor your own safety.â
Riki let his hands drop, exasperated. âIâm being serious. Sheâs not gonna listen to me. She wonât even stand still long enough for me to get a sentence out. Iââ He huffed. âI panicked, okay? I shouldnât have said weââ
âHooked up?â Leehan offered.
Riki shot him a dirty look. âShut up. I know it was stupid.â
Shota crossed his arms. âBro, she finished the year. She spends an extra few weeks on an isolated writing retreat. Missing time with us for whatever reason. She came home ready to hug you. And instead she got you with a blunt, a house full of gang extras, and a rumor that you two were bumping uglies behind her back. Of course sheâs mad.â
Riki winced. ââŠYeah.â
Leehanâs voice firm. âSo start with the truth.â
Riki blinked at him like that was the most unreasonable suggestion ever. âWhat truth?â
âThe real one,â Leehan said. âYou said something happened. She said nothing happened. So which one is it? What are we actually dealing with here?â
Rikiâs eyes flicked toward your house againâlike the answer was written behind your window.
Shota said absentmindedly, lips pursed as he looked down at the dirt beneath his shoes. âShe didnât say nothing happened.â
âWhat?â Leehan furrowed his brows.
âShe just got mad. She never said what did or didnât happen.â
Riki walked backwards to his house, arms spread in vindication. âHm. And you fuckers didnât believe me.â
Leehan rolled his eyes so hard it was audible. âRelax, Socrates. All she confirmed is that she hates your guts.â
Shota pointed at Riki with a half-shrug. âYeah, bro, donât act like this is some big âgotcha.â She didnât say you were lyingâŠbut she also looked ready to kick your shit in.â
Riki dropped his arms, irritation sliding back in. âStill. None of you believed me.â
âBecause your track record is dogshit,â Leehan said. âYou lie about stupid shit all the time. One time you said you could backflip off Shotaâs porch and you landed on his momâs hibiscus.â
âHey, that flowerbed recovered,â Riki muttered.
âNo, it didnât,â Shota said. âShe still brings it up at family dinners.â
Riki threw his head back with a groan. âBro, can we stay on topic?â
Leehan crossed his arms. âCool. That means weâre back to the original question: what actually went down?â
Rikiâs jaw ticked. He turned slightly, like the angle would help him dodge the question.
Shota wasnât letting him. âBro. Weâve known you since you had Lego hair. Just spit it out.â
A long beat.
Rikiâs tongue pressed against his cheek, eyes dropping to the sidewalk. âIâll catch yâall later.â He turned around fully to walk back up his steps.
âWhâhey!â Shota calls out.Â
Shota jogged after him, grabbing the back of his tank like a mom snagging a toddler about to run into traffic. âYou are not gonna hit us with the dramatic exit when youâre the one who started this whole novella.â
Riki yanked his shirt free with a scoff. âI didnât start anythingââ
âYou literally did,â Leehan yelled from the sidewalk. âYou started it with your mouth. And continued it with your mouth. And escalated it with yourâŠactually? Still your mouth.â
Riki spun around, eyes wide, offended. âCan the both of you get off my jock? Damn!â
Shota pointed at him, calm and judgmental like an annoyed substitute teacher. âNo. Because youâre being a loser. And I say that with love.â
Riki lifted both hands to his face, dragging them down like he could physically wipe the embarrassment off. âYâall are the worst friends alive.â
âAnd yet,â Leehan said, stepping closer, âweâre the only ones who can save your dumbass from getting rocked by your girl.â
âSheâs not my girl!â Riki snapped instantly, which absolutely no one believed.
Both boys blinked at him like heâd just said the sky was green.
Shota said. âAnd Iâm Scooby Doo.â
Leehan pointed at the door behind Riki. âStop stalling. We asked what happened. You clearly donât want to say it. Why?â
Rikiâs throat bobbed.
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Shifted his weight.
Looked everywhere except at them.
Then booked it right into the house. Locking the door behind him with a click.
Shota and Leehan just stared at the locked door like it had personally offended them.
A beat.
Then another.
ââŠDid he justâ?â Shota blinked.
âYeah,â Leehan said flatly. âHe ran.â
â
The rest of the night was a weird one. It felt like your college nights. Locked away in your space, biding the time until you were finally set free from the deadlines and expectations and able to leave. To be with your family but your friends most importantly.
All three of those boys meant something differently to you; and it almost made you worry about how your life wouldâve transpired if you hadnât been put next to them for talking too much.
Leehan was the diplomat. The water to everyoneâs fire as the eldest one of the quartet. The one that spoke when you four were sent to the principalâs office for setting off a stinkbomb in Mrs. Jensonâs art class.
Shota was always in his own world. But he meant it for all of you. He was nearly impossible to hate to the point where if you were too mean to him, youâd start crying. Not only was he unreasonably peculiar at all times, he was the friend that youâd call in the middle of the night just to talk and heâd answer like he wasnât mid rapid eye movement.
Riki was always very tricky. The rhyme was not intended, I promise. He was the wild card. The spark. The kid who lived like he had a personal vendetta against boredom. Heâd drag you into trouble with a grin, swear you were overreacting, and then somehow sweet-talk the consequences down to a warning. He could charm adults, piss off authority, and get the three of you laughing in the same breath.
But he was also the one who always noticed.
When you were too quiet. When your knee bounced under the desk. When you smiled but didnât mean it.
Heâd nudge your foot with his sneaker. Or toss you a note. Or mouth a stupid joke until you cracked.
Riki was complicated. Not in the dramatic wayâmore in the âwhy does your chest feel weird when he looks at you too longâ way.
Tonight he had you feeling everything except calm. You lay in your bed, staring at the ceiling like it contained answers or at least a refund policy for emotional tax. The house was quiet. Too quiet. The kind that made your thoughts echo.
Shota, Leehan, Riki. Your boys. Your constants. Your headaches.
You exhaled slowly, sinking deeper into your mattress. Youâd kill them before you ever lost them. Probably.
Just then, you nearly jumped out of your skin as you heard a sharp knock on your window. Turning your head to the right, you almost fell off your bed as Riki stood thereâtall and looming over your window in a black hoodie.
He lifted a hand and knocked againâlighter this time, like that made it any less insane.
You hissed under your breath, scrambling off the bed and practically tripping over your blanket as you marched to the window. Sliding it up, you whispered harshly, âAre you out of your mind?!â
Riki blinked at you, equal parts guilty and stubborn. âYou werenât answering your phone.â
âSo your next idea was breaking into my house?â
âItâs not breaking in if the windowâs unlocked,â he shrugged, already hooking his fingers over the sill like he was about to climb in whether you liked it or not.
You smacked his hand. âTry it and Iâm calling the cops.â
âYou wonât.âÂ
âI absolutely will.âÂ
âYou wonât,â he repeated, annoyingly sure.
He leaned closer, breath puffing in the cool night air. âCan you justââ His jaw clenched. âLet me talk to you.â
You crossed your arms. âTalk from out there.â
Riki shot you a look like you were being intentionally difficult. (You were.) âItâs cold.â
âItâs a Californian summer night, itâs sweater weather at best.â You shrug haphazardly.
âIâm anemic.â
âNo. Iâm anemic.â
âSame difference.âÂ
âGo.â You lightly pushed him back and out of the windowsill. âDonât you have gang members to go rob a bank with, hard-ass?â
Rikiâs face twisted like youâd just accused him of running a puppy-smuggling ring. âRob aâwhat?!â he whisper-yelled, gripping the window frame before you could shut it. âYou think Iâd rob a bank with them? Half those dudes canât even do basic math!â
âSounds like a personal problem,â you said, trying to pry his fingers off the sill.
He held on tighter.
You glared. He glared back, a standoff worthy of a Western, except you were in pajamas and he looked like a raccoon rifling through trash.
âWhy are you still here?â you hissed.
âBecause,â he snapped back in a whisper, âmy name is getting dragged through the mud, my best friend hates me, my other two best friends think Iâm an idiotââ
âTheyâre right.â
ââand you still wonât let me explain!â
You gripped the window and started lowering itâslowly, deliberatelyâlike a villain pressing a big red button.
Rikiâs eyes went huge. âDonât youâdonât you dare close this window on me.â
You kept lowering it.
âBroââ Down another inch.
âAre you serious right nowââ Another inch.
He shoved his hand under the frame, blocking it like some tragic action hero trying to stop a garage door from crushing him. âIâm not finished!â
âYou said plenty,â you replied, voice flat as drywall. âSo weâre even.â
âI didnât get to say anything!â he whisper-yelled, face squished awkwardly under the descending window. âOkayâI said a little. But not in the way you thinkâow, thatâs my knuckleâcan you justâSTOPââ
You paused just long enough for him to yank his hand out before he lost a finger.
He immediately slapped both palms on the windowsill, breathless, like heâd just survived a natural disaster. âWhat is wrong with you?!â
âYou came to my window atââ you checked the analog clock on the wall, ââone forty-six in the morning looking like you crawled out of a crime documentary and Iâm the problem?â
He pointed at you, indignant. âYes!â
You pushed the window down another inch. Closing it.Â
He groaned, âoh come on you canâtââ He watched you lower the blinds, your narrowed eyes the last thing he saw before you closed the curtains. âPlease?â Riki sighed, leaning against the window as he called out. âCome on, open up for me? Pleaseââ
The TV you had on only increased in volume.
Rikiâs head thunked against the glass like he was trying to transfer his brain cells through osmosis. âAre youâare you SERIOUS right now? Youâre gonna drown me out with The OC?!â
You didnât answer.
Cue the theme music swelling louder.
âBoo.â Knock, knock, knock. âBunnyboo, I know you hear me.â
Silence.
Another knock, faster. âBro, donât do me like this. At least yell at me through the glass. Throw something. Flip me off. Give me anything!â
You turned the TV up another two notches.
He pressed his forehead to the window again, palms flat, voice dropping lowâhalf pleading, half warning. âDonât make me climb in here. I swear to God, I will break in like a raccoon with a vendettaââ
A pillow smacked the glass from insideâthe clanging of the blinds as it hit the hard surface.
He flinched. ââŠOkay. Message received.â
But he didnât leave.
He stayed right thereâpacing once, twiceâbefore finally planting himself on the little strip of concrete beneath your window, sitting down like he paid rent there. Legs stretched out, hoodie bunched at his elbows, head tipped back against your siding. âCome onâŠâ He whispered to himself.
He rubbed both hands over his face, dragging down like he could physically peel the stress off. âIâm gonna die out here,â he muttered. âSheâs actually gonna let me freeze to death on suburban concrete. Damn.â
You muted the TV for two secondsâjust long enough for him to perk upâbefore turning it right back on. He deflated so hard you could practically hear it.
âWow,â he said to the night sky. âSheâs evil. Sheâs actually evil. And she wonders why I lie awake at night thinking aboutââ
You whacked the window again with another pillow.
He jumped. âHEYâokay, okay! I take it back! Youâre not evil, youâre justââ He paused, searching for something nice. ââtemperamental.â
Another pillow hit the glass.
He held both hands up like he was being detained. âHow many pillows do you have?!â
For a moment, he just sat there, breathing out shaky frustration, knees bent, arms draped loosely over them. The porch light cast him in soft gold, and for once he didnât look like the loudmouthed, idiotic menace whoâd started this whole mess.
He looked like someone whoâd been losing his mind over you all night. And thenâquietly, almost too quiet: ââŠBoo. Please let me fix this.â
He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, fingers tapping anxiously.
âI didnât tell them what you think I did,â he said, softer. âI swear. I didnât make you look stupid. I didnâtââ His voice caught. âI didnât disrespect you. Not the way youâre imagining.â
You froze behind the blinds.
He exhaled like the words tasted bitter. âI didnât even tell them everything. Not the stuff thatâŠmattered.â
He dragged a hand through his hair, tugging hard at the roots.
âYou think Iâm out here playing around,â he said. âBut Iâm not. And I donât know how to prove that when you wonât open the damn window.â
You didnât move. He didnât expect you to.
He tilted his head back against the siding again, eyes closing, breath leaving him in a quiet, frustrated laugh. âFine,â he murmured. âIâll sit out here all night if I have to.â
A pause.
âKnowing my dumbass? I probably will.â
Then, he heard movement from inside the house. Leaning into the siding did he lean up as his heart rate jumped. He stood up, brushing his sweats off as he walked around the front of the house. Only for him to be met with your momârobe, bonnet, and sleepy-face in tow.
Riki froze mid-step, eyes widening like heâd just walked into a horror scene. âUhâŠhi?â His voice cracked somewhere between sheepish and terrified.
Your mom blinked at him, hands on her hips, taking in the hoodie, the sweatpants, the midnight energy radiating off him like a storm cloud. âRiki Nishimura,â she said slowly, voice low but deadly calm. âWhat exactly are you doing on my lawn atââ she glanced at her phoneââalmost two in the morning?â
âIâuhââ He raised his hands like a surrendering cartoon character. âI had to go to the store for Reo. I forgot my keys and now Iâm locked outâŠâ This wouldnât be the first time heâs lied to your mom, it was just about whether sheâd believe him. âI called him a few times and heâs not answering soâŠâ
âSoâŠyou couldnât go to either of the other boyâs houses? You had to come to my daughterâs?â
Rikiâs mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. He looked like a fish trying to talk its way out of being dinner. âWellâokayâhear me out,â he blurted, already panicking. âI would sleep at Shotaâs but he snores insanely loud and the last time I did, he almost suffocated from the pillow I put over his face. And Leehan is entirely too particular about how I sleep like he wants the bed split right inââ
Your mom gave him a look so dry it couldâve dehydrated a cactus. âInside. Now. Before I start asking real questions.â
Riki nodded so fast his hood nearly flew off. âYes maâam. Thank you.â
But as he followed her toward the door, he couldnât stop the tiny, hopeful glance he threw toward your windowâpraying you hadnât heard any of that, even though he knew deep downâŠyou definitely had.
He kicked his shoes off as he entered, âI promise Iâll be outââ he whispered.
âShut up, youâre not a guest here. I love you, goodnight.â She yawned as she walked the opposite way to her room.Â
âLove you too, sleep well.â He whispered back.
Riki stood in the hallway like someone whoâd just been adopted and arrested in the same breath. He watched your mom disappear down the hall, the soft shuffle of her slippers fading.
He took two small steps forward. Then froze when the floorboard under him squeaked loud enough to wake the dead. He saw your shadow moving around in your room from the small sliver of light that poked through the gap of the frame and door itself. His gut told him to speed up down the hall. To which he didâswiftlyâbefore you could close the door on him.Â
But he beat you there, wedging himself in. âGotcha.â He beamed, shimmying through as he closed it softly behind him.Â
âAre you crazy?â You whisper-yelled. âComing into my house like this? Lying to my mom?!â
âIâm just as crazy as you are.â He unzipped his hoodie, tossing it onto the rack on your closet door. âDonât act like you havenât lied to Reo however many timesââ
âThatâs different. If weâre gonna be out late or something butââ
âLook, I donât care about any of that. I came to fix things with you.â He stepped forward, ensuring you looked up at him. âJust hear me outâŠtwo minutes.â You studied himâhair messy from the wind, shirt rumpled, socks mismatched, eyes big and tired and a little frantic. You hated how familiar he looked in your room. Like this wasnât the first time heâd slipped in after midnight.
âYou get one.â You nod once. âAnd take off those dirty ass pants.â You sighed as you turned to your drawers. Scouring until you landed on a clean pair of black sweats.
With some rustling behind you, Riki stripped out of his pants. Revealing his black Calvin Klein boxers that you loved so much. That he knew you went crazy for.
ââŠDid you seriously justâ?â
âWhat?â he said, way too innocent for someone in nothing but briefs in your bedroom at two in the morning. âYou told me to take âem off.â
âI meant go change in the bathroom, you psychopath.â
He blinked. âWhy would I walk all the way to the bathroom when your room is right here?â
You stared at him.
He stared back like this was the most logical sentence any human had ever spoken.
âRiki,â you said slowly, pointing the sweats at him like a weapon. âPut these on before I throw holy water at you.â
He snatched the pair from your hand with a tiny smirkâone he tried (and failed) to hide by looking down. âYou always give me the soft ones,â he murmured, pulling them on.
âWell theyâre yoursâŠâ you sigh, plopping right onto the edge of your bed.
He froze midâpull, waistband halfway up his hips. ââŠWhat?â
You blinked at him. âWhat, what?â
He let the rest of the sweats snap into place, slow, like his brain was rebooting. âDid you just say theyâre mine?â
You groaned, falling back on your palms. âYes, Riki, congratulations, you own a pair of cotton-poly blend sweatpants. Donât let it go to your head. So what? Youâve been here like a trillion times.â
But of course it did. You watched the shift happen in real timeâhis shoulders relaxing, his mouth tugging into that stupid boyish halfâsmile he only ever got when he felt special.
He toed his discarded pants into a pile and padded over to you, the soft thud of his mismatched socks making him look criminally at-home in your space. âTheyâre mine,â he repeated, quieter this time. Like heâd just been handed a family heirloom instead of laundry.
You rolled your eyes. âRiki, donât get sentimental, itâs literally the third time youâve forgotten to take them back.â
He dropped down beside you, close enough that your shoulders brushed. âStill counts.â
âIt doesnât.â
âIt does,â he said, leaning back on his hands so his arm pressed along yours. ââCause that means when I come overâŠyou expect me to stay.â
Your breath stutteredâjust barely, but enough.
His voice softened. âAnd I know youâre pissed. And I know youâre pretending youâre not glad Iâm here.â A beat. âBut you said theyâre mine.â
He nudged your knee with his. âLet me explain, Boo. Please.â
Your knee bounced, nerves bubbling up in the pit of your stomach as you looked down at your hands in your lap. âYou promised, Riki. That you wouldnât tell anyone what happened that night.â
Rikiâs breath caughtânot loud, not dramatic, just this tiny break in his chest like your words had clipped something vital. He didnât move at first. Just stared at you, jaw set, eyes searching your profile like the truth might be written somewhere on your cheek. âIâŠI didnât tell them in a malicious way.â
You turned your head as your anger bubbled up in your stomach. But he knew how to placate you. âNo, no, noâŠlisten. Look at me.â He gently grabbed your shoulders to turn you to face him. âDamn, youâre like a pitbull.â
You slapped his hands off your shoulders instantly. âDonât call me a pitbull.â
âYou are a pitbull,â he shot back, whisperâyelling. âSmall. Angry. Bites without warning.â
âIâm literally taller than you,â you snapped.
âYou are not taller thanâokay, you know what, thatâs not the point.â He dragged a hand down his face, regrouping, then looked at you with that maddening mix of exasperation and adoration that made you want to smack him and kiss him in the same breath. âListen to what Iâm saying.â
You crossed your arms so hard your shoulders creaked.
He leaned forward, matching your intensity with his own. âI was just doing it for your protection.â He watched your face blend into confusion. âNot from the guys, from the guys my brother deals with.â
âUmâŠ?â
âWhile you were gone, some of them were saying that they were gonna get at you when you came back. Obviously by that point, me and you alreadyâŠâ He trailed off. âAnd it was under wraps. But the way they were talking,â he shook his head, his tongue poking his cheek as he recalled the repulsive language. âI had to âclaimâ you. Let them know you were mine.â
âIâm not an object, Riki.â
âI know, Boo. I know. I didnât wanna put you in that position but I had to for the sake of those guys leaving you alone when you got back.â
Your brows pulled together, the heat in your chest shiftingâstill anger, but now tangled with something colder, sharper. âThatâs not protection,â you said quietly.
Riki winced like youâd flicked him right in the soul. âI know. I know that. And if there was any other wayâliterally anyâI wouldâve taken it.â
You stared at him, trying to read past the excuses, past the dramatics, past the Riki-isms he wrapped himself in like bubble wrap. But his eyes werenât dodging. Nor were they defensive. Just tired. And tense. AndâŠa little fearful.
Your voice softened a notch. âWhy didnât you just tell me?â
He huffed out a laughâdry, humorless, one shoulder lifting. âBecause youâd say exactly what youâre saying now. That I donât get to âclaimâ you. That youâre not a trophy. That you donât need saving.â He added, âplus by that time you were at your retreat, didnât have your phone. Was I supposed to send a smoke signal? Letter in a bottle?â
âIt wouldâve been appreciated.â You scoffed, crossing your arms. âI canât stand you sometimes.â
Riki groaned, âdude, youâre so immature.â
âMe?!â You gasped, âIâm immature yet you fold under zero pressure and stutter when you lie?â
âDonât do that. Weâre grown now, I shouldnât even be lying to anybody.â
âRight. So telling your groupies about our night of passion was sooo grown?â
He smiled, boyishly. âSo you thought there was passion?â Slowing reaching his hand over to your waist before you smacked it away.
âNo! Iâm just saying that youâre a dick and never consider me for anything. Not me, Leehan, or Shota.â
Riki looked at you like you had three heads. âAre youâwhat are you talking about?â
You scoffed, âhow did they even find out? Leehan told me that only he and Shota knew. Now youâre saying thatââ
âI told them after the fact so they wouldnât have to hear it from anybody else!â He stood up, âgosh, how low do you think I am? Like, do you really think Iâm just some loser?â
Your head snapped up at his tone. He wasnât yelling, but the hurt in his voice sliced sharp enough.
âRiki, thatâs notââ
âNo, because youâre talking like Iâm out here giving press conferences about our business.â He pointed at himself, brows furrowed, genuinely offended. âYou think Iâd embarrass you like that? You think Iâd embarrass myself like that?â
You opened your mouth, shut it, then crossed your arms tighter. âI think you do dumb things without thinking.â
His laugh was one sharp exhale. âYeah? So do you.â
âThat is not the pointââ
âIt is,â he cut in, stepping closer, eyes locked on yours with that frustrating intensity that made your stomach flip. âBecause youâre acting like Iâm some clown who doesnât care about you. Like Iâd run around bragging about us to look cool. Thatâs not me. Thatâs never been me.â
You faltered. Just a hiccup. Barely noticeableâexcept he noticed everything. âSo telling people about us having sex on a summer nightââ
âGod, what do you not get?!â He put his hands out in frustration, âI didnât tell anyone for fun! Or to lie on my dickânot that it was even a lie. I did it because otherwise, youâd have some weird ass guys pushing up on you and I canât have that. For my sanity or your safety.â
You sighed dramatically, crossing your arms as you looked away from him. Turning your head away like you were a child.
âLook at me.â Riki said firmly but to no avail.
âHm.â You shrugged as you crossed your legs. Your bare legs rubbing together over your checkered pajama shorts.
He shook his head. âDude, you need to grow the fuck up and stop acting like a petulant child.â
You snapped your head back toward him so fast you almost gave yourself whiplash. âPetulant?â you echoed, voice shooting up an octave. âOh, wow. Big word. Did you eat a dictionary for breakfast orââ
âSee?â he barked, throwing his hands up. âThat! That right there!â
âWhat right there?!â
âYou act like you donât care but then you get mad like you care the most.â He pointed at you like you were a math problem heâd been failing for years. âYou canât even look at me without doing the dramatic little eye-roll-head-turn comboââ
âI do notââ
âYou do,â he cut in, stepping forward, voice firm, eyes sharp. âYouâre doing it right now.â
Your jaw dropped. âI am notââ
âYou are,â he repeated, exasperated beyond mortal comprehension. âAnd itâs fineâlike, itâs actually kinda cute when youâre not actively trying to ruin my lifeâbut right now? Right now I need you to stop pretending youâre five years old and actually hear me.â
You scoffed so loud the walls probably shook. âFive years old? Riki, I swear to Godââ
âNo, seriously.â He crouched down a bit so he was more level with you, eyes narrowing just enough to make your pulse jump. âGrow. Up.â
Your mouth opened. Closed. Opened.
You were halfway to telling him off when he added, annoyingly soft:
âIâm trying to talk to you. Not fight. Not yell. Talk. But youâre making it impossible.â
You blinked at him, chest tight, fury and embarrassment and something dangerously close to vulnerability twisting together.
His voice dropped low. âStop looking away from me. I hate when you do that.â
âIâm notââ
âYou are.â He leaned in, jaw tight. âAnd it makes me feel like you donât care.â
That sentence froze you mid-breath. ââŠWhat?â you whispered.
Your heartbeat kicked up so loudly you were sure he could hear it. You sat there, arms crossed, shoulders tense, but eyes finallyâfinallyâon him.
Riki looked back at you with an honesty that stripped every smart remark right off your tongue.
âStop acting like Iâm some villain,â he murmured. âIâm just trying to keep you safe.â He reached up, brushing a curl that fell out of your ponytailâbehind your ear. âAnd with that funky ass temper, I canât get a word in.â
You stare at him for a moment, tilting your chin to the side his hand was on as your eyes flit to the side. Like you were almost embarrassed to enjoy physical touch from him. âRiki.â
âYes?â
âHow long have you known me for? Do you remember?â
His hand froze halfway down your cheek like youâd just hit him with a pop quiz he absolutely did not study for.
ââŠHuh?â he blinked.
You sighed, leveling him with a stare that couldâve melted steel. âHow long have you known me? Since when?â
Riki straightened, shoulders pulling back as if bracing for impact. âSince we were seven.â
âAnd in all those years,â you continued, voice low, âhas there ever been a moment where my mouth hasnât gotten me or one of us into some type of trouble?â
He pursed his lips in thought, his eyes seeming to search through the crevices of his brain. âUmâŠno not really.â Riki looked back from ages seven to twentyâtrying to assess when your sharp tongue and impulsive actions hadnât done them well.
âSee?â You smiled in jest. âAnd you guys just accept me for me. This is who I am. And the fact that you hate it now all of a suddenââ
Riki rolls his eyes, frustration flaring in his chest. âNo oneâs saying we donât accept you,â he retorts, his tone firm. âBut just because weâve put up with your bullshit for years doesnât mean you canât be held accountable for your words and actions. This isnât some free pass to act like a brat whenever you want.â
âYes it is!â You laugh, âbecause I accept you for all your shit. Youâre like a diet version of me.â
Rikiâs whole face twisted, âplease. Youâre the most mini-me of anyone I know.â
âAre you trying to son me?âÂ
Riki laughed, leaning into you as he laid his head on your shoulder. âYou are my son, you wanna be like me soooo bad.â
You shoved his forehead lightly. âShut up.âÂ
He blinked at you, affronted. âDonât hit your daddy.â
You smacked him again.
âHEYââ
âKeep talking like that,â you warned, âand Iâm putting you in the home early.â
He leaned back, pointing at you like you were the crazy one. âYou canât put me in the home. Youâre my dependent.â
âRiki, I am older than you.â
âThatâs what makes this so embarrassing for you,â he said, absolutely delighted with himself. âImagine being older and still being my mini-me.â
Your eye twitched so violently he had to bite back a laugh.
Then he softened, just a littleâhead tilting, voice dropping. âCome on, Boo. Iâm messing with you.â His shoulder nudged yours. âYou know I donât think of you like that.â Leaning his head back on your shoulder as he reached down for your hand. âIâm sorry, again.â
You triedâtriedâto keep your spine stiff, arms crossed, jaw tight. But the second his fingers brushed yours, your whole posture betrayed you. Your hand didnât curl around his, but it didnât pull away either. It justâŠsat there. Suspiciously compliant.
You exhaled, staring at the wall like it might give you divine guidance.
âI know.â His thumb brushed your knuckles. âI messed up. I scared you. I made you feel played. I talked too much, I didnât talk enoughâI know.â He lifted his head just enough to look at you. âBut I wasnât trying to hurt you. I swear to God, Boo, every dumb thing I did was me trying to keep you safe.â
Your throat tightened despite every effort to swallow the feeling down.
âAnd I know you donât like being protected,â he added, voice threading into something shy. âBut you matter to me. In a way that makes it hard to think straight sometimes.â
Ever since you could remember meeting him, Riki had been your protector. And the worst part? Heâd never even asked for the job.
He justâŠtook it.
The kid who yanked you out of trouble before you even recognized it. The teenager who stood in front of you during every argument you started. The grown man now sitting in your bedroom at two in the damn morning, wearing your/his pants and looking at you like you were the whole reason he learned how to fight in the first place.Â
His knuckles grazed your jaw as he leaned in, nudging your cheek with his nose the way he always did when he was trying to make you smile. It workedâof course it didâyour laugh spilling out small and helpless. âYour hero, your knightâŠâ he murmured, his breath warm against your skin. The smile that followed wasnât cocky or teasing, but something almostâŠbashful. Like he couldnât believe heâd earned the right to say it out loud. âRemember?â
But the word hero didnât even begin to cover it.
Heâd been a shadow and a shield, a tether and a torchâalways one step ahead of whatever chaos you were about to fling yourself into. He carried your messes like they weighed nothing, shouldered your storms like they were summer rain. Half the time you wondered if heâd been assigned to you at birth, like some overworked guardian angel who accidentally got attached.
And you did remember. Every version of him. Every moment heâd stepped between you and the world like it was instinct. Like saving you was simply something he knew how to doâbefore he even knew how to save himself.
âMhm,â you noddedâbarely, quietly, like admitting it too loudly might crack something wide open between you.
His eyes softened even more at that tiny sound, as if your agreement carried an entire lifetime of shared secrets. His fingers slipped from your jaw to the side of your neck, feather-light, tracing the spot he always touched when he was trying to ground youâŠor ground himself. You could feel the tremor hiding in his thumb. He was steady for everyone elseâimpenetrable, unshakableâbut with you? His armor always rattled just a little.
âGood,â he whispered, almost like he needed reassurance. Like he was afraid you mightâve forgotten who heâd always tried to be for you.
You hadnât. God, you hadnât.
If anything, the memories rose up all at onceâhim grabbing your sleeve before you stepped into the street at eight years old, him taking the blame for something youâd said at twelve, him pulling you behind him during the campfire argument at fifteen, eyes dark and jaw set like heâd burn the whole forest down before he let someone talk to you sideways. Him now, sitting inches from you, still trying to guard you from something invisible in the room.
He leaned in a little closer, forehead nearly brushing yours, his voice lowering like the hour demanded honesty. âI always wanted to be that for you,â he said. âEven when you didnât need me to be.â
Your chest tightenedânot painfully, but in that terrifyingly sweet way that told you he meant every word. âItâs not like I need you anywayâŠâ You smile shyly as you nudge him with your elbow.Â
âNo?â He laughed, âyou donât need me, Boo?â He beamed, wrapping his arms around your waistâpulling your side into him.
You shook your head, ânopeâoof! Dudeââ
Burying his face into your neck as he blew raspberries into it, he pulled you back flat onto the bed as you both laughed. You hit the mattress with a soft thud, breath catching in your throat before dissolving into helpless laughter. âRikiâstopâ!â you wheezed, kicking a leg uselessly as he doubled down, arms locked around you like heâd been waiting all night for an excuse to tackle you.
He blew another loud, obnoxious raspberry against your neck, the kind that made your whole body jolt. âDonât need me, huh?â he taunted, his words muffled against your skin as he climbed on top of you. âSay it again. Go ahead. I dare you.â
You tried to twist away, but his grip only tightened, warm and solid and stupidly comforting. âI donâtâ!â you squeaked, halfway grinning, halfway choking on your own breath. âI donât needâRiki, seriouslyâ!â
âLiar,â he declared, without even giving you a chance to finish, pressing his forehead into the curve of your shoulder like you were some sort of pillow he owned. âBiggest liar Iâve ever met.â
You fought him for another secondâmaybe twoâbefore your muscles gave out in that familiar way they always did around him. The laughter faded into a soft, breathless quiet, the room still humming with the echo of it. His weight settled over you, heavy and warm, like heâd decided this was his new home address.
He exhaled against your neck, softer this timeâpressing a gentle kiss there before he raised his head. Nose to nose with you as you both smiled when your eyes met, his voice dropping back to something unbearably gentle. âHow was school? You havenât found my replacement yet, huh?â
âNuh-uhâŠno one could ever replace you.â
His lips quirkedânot into that smug little smirk he wore when he was winning, but something smaller, almost startled. Like he hadnât expected you to hand him an answer that soft, that honest, without putting up some kind of fight first.
His fingers brushed your waist, thumb tracing slow, unconscious circles like he was memorizing the shape of you. âYeah?â he murmured, the word barely more than a breath. âYou saying IâmâŠirreplaceable?â
You rolled your eyes, but it came out ruinedâtoo fond, too warm. âThatâs literally what âno one could ever replace youâ means.â
His thumb paused mid-circle on your waist, the warmth of his touch lingering like a question he was scared to ask out loud.
âYeah, butâŠâ he said slowly, eyes flicking over your face as if trying to read something between your lashes. âYou say stuff like that and then pretend weâre justââ He waved a hand vaguely. âNothing.â
Your breath caught. Not because he was wrong, but because he was painfully, dangerously right. âWe are nothing,â you said a little too quickly, a little too defensively. âLikeâwe have to be. You know how itâd look if anyone found out.â
Riki stared at you like youâd just told him the sky was green. âHow itâd look to who? Our friends?â
âYes!â You sat up slightly, annoyed that he wasnât getting it. âIf they think Iâm sneaking around with you, itâs gonna make everything weird. I donât want Leehan or Shota or anybody else thinking thereâsâŠa thing. I donât want a rift.â
âA rift,â he repeated, deadpan. âYou think you and me laughing at two in the morning in your bed is gonna break up the Fantastic Four?â
âThatâs not funny.â
âIt wasnât a joke.â He tugged you a tiny bit closer by your hip, eyes locked on yours. âBoo, weâve gotten through worse. Theyâre not gonna fall apart because weââ He hesitated, jaw working. ââbecause we care about each other differently now.â
You swallowed hard, your voice smaller now. âI just donât want them picking sides.â
His expression softened like melting wax. He leaned his forehead to yours again, gentler this time. âNo oneâs picking sides. Not unless you start picking fights again, and even then Iâm still betting on you.â
You snorted, the tension easing just an inch.
He took the opportunity, slipping a hand up your back, grounding you with his warmth. âLook,â he murmured, âI get not wanting to make waves. I do. But donât pretend this is nothing just to keep the peace.â
Your heartbeat thudded once, sharp and loud.
âBecause itâs not nothing,â he whispered. âNot to me.â
âI know, RikiâŠJustâplease?â You bring your hand up to his cheek, brushing his chiseled jaw. Though he shook his head slowly with soft eyes, you whisperedâlips brushing against his as you mumbled. âPlease, for me? PleaseâŠ?â
His breath hitched the second your lips grazed hisâsoft enough to deny, close enough to ruin him. His eyes fluttered half-shut, like he couldnât decide whether to lean in or back away before he did something stupid. âBabyâŠâ His voice was barely sound now, more exhale than words. You felt it against your mouth, warm and shaky. âYou know Iâd do anything you asked.â
You nudged closerânot kissing him, not quite, just letting the shape of him press into the shape of you. Your palm was warm on his jaw, your thumb sweeping the curve of his cheekbone. His breath stuttered again. âBut youâre asking me to pretend,â he murmured, eyes opening fully. âTo pretend I donâtâŠfeel this. With you. About you.â
Your fingers flexed at his skin, and he shivered.
âIâm not asking you to pretend,â you whispered back. âIâm just asking you to help me protect what we already have. Before anyone else gets involved. Before it turns into drama or sides or expectations. I justâŠwant us. Quietly. Carefully.â
His jaw clenched under your handâless anger, more restraint. The kind he only ever showed with you.
âAnd if I say yes,â he asked, voice low, âdoes that mean I only get you in moments like this? When the doorâs closed and everyoneâs asleep?â
Your throat bobbed.
âIf thatâs what it takes to make sure that we donât ruin our group.â you whispered.
For a beat, he didnât breathe. Didnât blink. Just stared at you, his forehead pressing to yours like he was steadying himself on the only thing that hadnât ever failed him.
Then he exhaled, long and quiet, his hand sliding from your back to cradle the side of your neck. âFine,â he murmured. âFor you.â His nose brushed yours, gentle, aching. âBut donât ask me to act like you donât mean something to me. Even if no one else gets to know yet.â
His thumb traced your throat, slow, deliberate. âI canât fake that. Not even for you.â
â
The next morning
â
âCousin?!â Leehan called out to his mom as she moved through the kitchen. âWhat cousin?!â
Mrs. Kim sighed as she chopped up vegetables, using the knife as a pointer to gesture to the basket of laundry on the counter that she needed her son to fold. âMy friend from high school, Alexa, is sending her daughter to go to school here.â
With a roll of the eye, âschool or university? Neither start for another month and a half.â He goes to fold some of the shirts in the basket. Tucking in the small ones of his younger brother and sister.
âShe got into USC. I thought she could stay here, hang out with you and your friends. Just to get acclimated.â She says, looking down as she chops up a carrot. âHer momâs staying back in Honduras where they live now and she just wanted to get out. See the world other than where sheâs from. You get it.â
Leehan sighed, âwe donât need another buddy; and why do we need another person in here? Itâs already crowded as is.â His little siblings breeze past him, pushing him into the counter as they giggleârunning amok in the kitchen and living room.
Mrs. Kim slammed the knife down with a sneer. âNo playing in the living room! Go in the yard!â
The two little ones scattered instantly, shrieking as they bolted for the back door. Leehan winced, rubbing the spot on his hip where a rogue elbow had caught him. âSee?â he muttered. âChaos. Pure chaos. And you wanna add another college student into this circus?â
His mom didnât even look up as she slid the carrots into a bowl. âSheâs not just any college student. Sheâs Alexaâs daughter. And sheâs never lived away from home before. Sheâll need support.â
âSupport,â he echoed flatly. âRight. And by support you mean me.â
Mrs. Kim shot him a look that could level a grown man. âI mean all of us. But especially you. Youâre the oldest. Responsible. Reliable.â
He blinked. âMom, you asked me to unclog the shower last week and I nearly passed out from the smell.â
âExactly,â she said, patting his cheek. âBuilds character.â
He groaned into the laundry basket. âAnd whatâs her name?â he asked, voice muffled in defeat.
âXiomara.â
Leehan lifted his head like sheâd just announced they were adopting a Bengal tiger. âXiomara?â he repeated, slowly, like the name itself was a threat. âMom, that sounds like a girl who walks into a room and immediately ruins my life.â
Mrs. Kim swatted his arm with a dish towel. âSheâs very sweet!â
âThatâs what people said about Riki before he started bossing me around,â he muttered.
From outside, one of his little siblings shrieked triumphantly, followed by a loud thump. Mrs. Kim didnât even flinch. âYouâll take her around, introduce her to your friends, show her the areaââ
âMom.â
ââhelp her move in, make sure sheâs eatingââ
âMom.â
ââmaybe drive her to orientationââ
âMom!â
Finally, she looked up.
âWhat?â
âIâm not a babysitter,â he huffed. âI barely babysit them.â He pointed out the window where one of the kids was trying to climb the garden hose like it was a rope in gym class.
Mrs. Kim clicked her tongue as she went to chop some garlic. âSheâs not a baby. Sheâs eighteen.â
Leehanâs soul left his body. âEIGHTâMom, thatâs literally barely legal! I canât be seen hanging out with a kid! Iâm twenty! People will think Iâm recruiting!â
Mrs. Kim pursed her lips, squinting her eyes as she clutched the knife tighter in her hands. No words were spoken as she tapped the surface slowly.
Leehan froze.
Not because she looked angryâbut because that tap? That knife-tap? That was the âchoose your next words like your life depends on itâ tap.
He lifted his hands in surrender. âOkay. Alright. That came out wrong.â
Tap. Tap. Tap.
He gulped.
âWhat I meant,â he corrected quickly, âwas thatâuhâeighteen isâŠyoung. Very young. Like âstill doesnât know which side of the street has the bus stopâ young.â
His mother didnât blink. âContinue.â
âAnd!â he added, voice cracking like a man under interrogation, ââand I am not qualified for mentorship. Iâm barely feeding myself on time. I had cereal for dinner yesterday.â
âThatâs because you refused to eat the stew I made.â
âIt had mushrooms!â
Tap. Tap.
He winced.
Mrs. Kim sighed through her nose, the way women do when theyâve raised three children, a husband, and apparently now one extra stray. âShe is not a kid. She is a guest. A guest who will be living under my roof. Which means she will be treated like family.â
Leehan nodded rapidly. âRight. Family. Like a sibling.â
âYes,â she said.
âPerfect,â he said.
A beat.
âExcept,â she raised a brow, âyou will not treat her like you treat your siblings.â
He blinked. âWhy not?â
âBecause you terrorize them.â
âI donât.â He shakes his head.
âIâm not arguing with you, son.â
âFine.â He nods in relent. âSoâŠwhereâs she gonna sleep?â
âYour room.â
The words landed like a brick to the skull.
Leehan straightened slowly, arms going stiff at his sides. âMyâŠroom,â he repeated, making sure he hadnât misheard. âAs inâmy room, where I sleep. Where my stuff lives. Where Iâexist.â
âYes,â his mother said simply, drying her hands on a towel. âShe needs a space thatâs clean and quiet. And yours is the only one that makes sense.â
He stared at her, chest tight. âMom, my room is my only space. The only place in this entire house thatâs notââ he gestured around at the chaos, the abandoned toys, the scribbles on the fridge, the sticky handprints on the cupboardsâ âthat.â
âI know,â she said, and her voice wasnât sharp this time. It was steady. Unmoving. âWhich is why Iâm trusting you with this.â
He opened his mouth, then closed it. The weight behind her words was unmistakable.
âSheâs coming here alone,â Mrs. Kim continued softly. âNo family. No support system. No familiarity. Sheâs walking into a country she doesnât know, a language she barely uses, a school sheâs hardly seen. Sheâs still a child to her mother, no matter how old she is.â
Leehanâs breath stalled.
âShe needs safety,â she said. âAnd stability. She needs someone who wonât overwhelm her or talk down to her. At least give her sympathy.â
He pressed his lips together, throat tightening.
âAnd you,â she added, looking him in the eyes now, âare the one I trust the most to give her that. Not because youâre perfect. But because youâre my son and I raised you to take care of people always.â
Silence.
A thick, heavy silence.
He let out a slow breath. âOkay,â he said quietly. âIâll move my things.â
Mrs. Kim nodded, relievedâbut not triumphant. âThank you.â
He stared at the floor, at the laundry basket, at nothing in particular.
ââŠWhatâs she like?â he asked after a moment. Not annoyed. Not sarcastic. JustâŠtrying to understand the person stepping into his life.
His mom paused, thinking. âSmart,â she said. âKind. Quiet. More observant than she lets on. But she's a nice girl, you guys would like her.â
He nodded once.
Then again.
âAlright,â he murmured. âIâll be good to her.â
âI know you will.â
A beat passedâthe kind that settles into the air, makes everything feel more real.
âWhat time does her flight get in?â he asked.
âOne hour.â
His eyes widened. âMomââ
âGo,â she said, waving him off. âTake the car, Iâll move your stuff.â
He grabbed his keys, heart pounding as he jogged toward the door.Â
And as he makes his way out to the beat up driveway, he comes across you walking up his porch. He steps back, soft laughter as he puts his hands up in defense. âWoahâŠgonna bite my head off, Chihuahua?â
âShut up,â you cross your armsârolling your eyes as you resist a laugh. âI left my bag here yesterday. Iâve come to retrieve it.â
He nods affirmatively, brushing past you as he gently yanks a curl of yours on his way down the steps. âItâs in my closet.âÂ
You reached down to swat his arm. âWhere you going?â
He turns back, one foot already on the next step, breath still a little fast from the sprint out of the house. The sunlight catches on his face, softening everything heâs trying so hard to keep steady.
âAirport,â he says simply.
Your brows pull together. âNow?â
He huffsâshort, almost incredulousâas if he just realized the timing doesnât make any damn sense either. âYeah,â he mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. âApparently Iâm a morning person now.â
You blink at him. âSince when?â
âSince today,â he says, dead serious.
Thereâs no joke behind it. No smirk. Heâs standing there looking wired, focused, too awake for someone who hasnât even had breakfast yet.
You tilt your head, studying him. Something in his voice is differentâquieter, heavier. âFamily?â
He hesitates. Just long enough for the truth to flash across his eyes. âYeah,â he says. âKind of.â
âCan I ride with you?â You shrug, âIâm bored and I have literally nothing else to do.â
He jerks his chin toward the driveway, already moving, steps quick and purposeful. You follow him down the porch, your shoulder brushing his for half a secondâa tiny contact, but he feels it. You can tell by the way his breath stutters before he masks it. Annoyance but patient in some way.
The car beeps unlocked.
He opens the passenger door for you without a word. You lean against the door before you sit, preparing to ask him something. But as you do, a voice calls out:
âOi! Where are you two off to?â
You both turn to see Shota coming from across the streetâbackpack in tow as he bounces over. His dyed, blond hair shining in the beaming sun. âYou two know I have attachment issues.â
You laugh softly as you brush your hair off your shoulder. âAsk your best friend, his mood is shot.â
Leehan sighed, âmy mood isnât anything, BunâI just have to go and youâre making me late.â
âLate for what?!â Another voice calls across the street.
It was weird, yet convenient how your guysâ houses were lined up. The best way to describe it would be akin to a square and its vertices. Right beside Leehan was your house. Directly parallel to you was Riki, then parallel to Leehan was Shota.
Riki jogs down his driveway, one hand raking through his hair, the other shoving his keys into his pocket like heâs already annoyed at the world and hasnât even reached the sidewalk yet.
He eyes the three of you gathered around Leehanâs half-opened car door. âWhatâs happening?â he asks, breath a little uneven like heâd been rushing.
Shota throws his hands up dramatically. âA betrayal is happening. They were about to leave me. Again.â
Leehanâs jaw flexes. âNo oneâs betraying anyone. I just have somewhere to be.â
Rikiâs gaze flicks to you, quick and sharp, then to Leehanâreading the tension instantly. âYou okay?â
âFine,â Leehan mutters.
You answer for him. âHeâs lying. Obviously. He opened the car door for me without calling me a dickhead. Iâm concerned.â
Shota gasps like youâve announced a national emergency. âOh thatâs new.â
Leehan drags a hand down his face. âCan you threeâjust this onceânot beââ
âEntertaining?â Shota offers.
âObservant?â Riki adds.
âInconveniencing?â you finish.
He looks heavenward, praying for strength. Then he jerks his thumb at the car. âJust get in. All of you.â
âYay!â You and Shota cheered simultaneously. Riki smiled softly as he opened the back passenger door for the older guy to get in.Â
Shota slid in the backseat, putting his backpack down by his feetâsettling into the seat as he fanned himself. âCan you turn the AC on? Itâs like a toaster oven in here.â
Leehan makes his way around the van. âThe carâs not even on yet, genius.â
Riki snorts, âmove over,â he tapped the top of the van as he waited for Shota to shimmy to the other side. But before he could even put his leg in, a deep, raspy voiceâdiagonal from the driveway called out for him. âRiki!â
 All four of your guysâ attention went in the direction of the sound. The birds chirped over the white noise of the block as somehow the sky clouded over. Reo.
You sighed, rolling your eyes as you turned your back again. Leaning against the car with your arms crossed.Â
Reo was already discussed previously. Not in any depth anyway because as much as he seemed to matter to Rikiâhe mattered to you as well.Â
As an enemy.
As an older brother, though, he was Rikiâs sole caregiver and provider amidst their parents not being around. While Reo had to juggle being fifteen and taking care of his ten year old brother, he ensured that Riki was in school, was fed, and had what he needed to essentially have a normal childhood just as anyone else.Â
However, as Riki grew and started to demand (not literally, but metaphorically) the presence of their mom and dadâReo didnât know how to handle it. Couldnât fathom or configure the idea of wearing so many different hats at once. Mom, dad, brother, nurse, personal wallet, cheerleader, chauffeur until Riki was sixteen, the list goes on.Â
Leehan, Shota, and you had always had the luxury of support by parental figuresâsomething Riki didnât haveâbut it was always afforded to him. Never did any of your parents turn him or Reo away for anything because they knew how hard their circumstances were. But no one dared to call social services because it meant that both boys would be lost in the abyss of the American foster care system and of course, everyone has heard such great things about what happens there.
If either of them needed food because Reoâs check didnât clearâthey got it. Christmas gifts. Clothes. Hot water. Anything in the world, those boys had it as long as you, Shota, and Leehan did.
But once Reo graduated high school (with a C average, just by the skin of his teeth)âhe knew to follow in the legacy that his father had left him withâR12. Leaving him to stay in Freeridge and get Riki through middle school, high school, and everything else.
And things seemed fine. Reo was going to work. Participating in the gang dealings that both boys seemed to be familiar with but the older they got, the more the cracks started to show.
Riki learned how to be multiple people at onceâa friend, support system, an advocate for all three of youâŠand Reoâs little brother, the kid everyone in R12 kept an eye on because Reo would set the whole block on fire if anything happened to him.
But it was a lot more complex than that. Reo ensured Riki wasnât touched, ensuring he didnât lose his respect. But something shifted once Riki turned fifteen.
He stopped caring about the sanctity of Rikiâs youth. Disregarded everything that mattered when it came to his brother.
Riki had dreams. Ones that seemed small to others but too big for Freeridge.Â
And it was simple: make it out.
Since he was a kid, Riki had wished upon a star, tossed a coin into a fountain, closed his eyes extra hard during every birthday wish, wrote a million times under his pillowâfor his entire lifeâthe same wish.
To leave.
Not to abandon, not to forgetâjust to escape the gravity of a place that had never loved him gently. Riki wanted sunlight without bars across it, air without someone elseâs name on it, choices that werenât choreographed by a gang legacy he never asked to inherit.
Reo saw that dream as an insult.
Because to him, leaving meant rejecting the only thing he had ever been good at. The only thing that kept a roof over their heads. The only thing that made him valuable in a world that chewed him up at fifteen and spit him out as a man.
So when Riki talked about getting outâgoing to college, traveling, anything that didnât involve the R12 signâReo didnât hear hope. Just betrayal.
And thatâs when the shift happened. No more rides to practice. No more checking if Riki ate. No more showing up to school events pretending he wasnât bone-tired.
Insteadâcold orders. Sharp warnings. A hardness that didnât belong in a home but lived there anyway.
Reo stopped seeing Riki as a kid. Stopped seeing him as a brother. Started seeing him as a liabilityâsomeone who wanted to run from the very life Reo had bled to keep intact for him.
Riki never said it out loud, not to you, not to anyone. But every time Reoâs voice cut through the street, every time those R12 men watched him too closely, every time his shoulders went rigidâ
You could tell. Because you knew these three like yourself. If you were an impulsive, neurotic, hotheaded chihuahua then Leehan was a pressured, ticking time bomb with oldest sibling syndrome. Shota was a mildly deluded individual that blocked out the negativity in the world by living by his rules. Like Riki was a hurricane contained in a bottleâsoft and mesmerizing one moment, destructive and untamable the next. He absorbed everything around himâthe chaos, the expectations, the dangerâand carried it with a grace that no one else could sustain. But inside, that wish to escape, to be free of Freeridge and the shadows of R12, was a constant pressure, a weight that bent him without breaking him.
And you could see it in the way he flinched when Reoâs name was mentioned, in the subtle tension in his shoulders when someone lingered too long on the block, in the way he smiled a little too hard, laughed a little too loud, just to convince himself he was still okay.
He was caught between worlds: the world he wanted, and the world that had claimed him before he even knew how to fight for himself. And youâwell, you understood that storm better than anyone.
The older brother in question jogged across the street. His gaze never left his little brother the whole time. When he finally made it to the driveway, Reoânow twenty-fiveâstood before you and everyone.Â
Him and Riki were exactly the same height. A nice six foot one. Reoâs presence hit like a wall, all angles and edges and deliberate weight. His hair, dark and cropped close on the sides, caught the sun in streaks of bronze where it had faded at the tips. His jaw was sharp, square, defined, with the faintest shadow of stubble that made him look older than his twenty-five years. Eyes like storm cloudsâa very dark brownâhovered between calculating and exhausted, the kind of eyes that had seen too much too young.Â
Broad shoulders, strong arms, and a chest that filled out his fitted shirt made him look like he could carry the weight of the street on his back. Even his stanceâfeet planted just so, fists loose but readyâspoke of someone who had fought to keep everything together, someone who moved with both authority and quiet warning. Every detail about himâthe set of his brow, the crease at the corner of his mouth, the way his gaze flicked to Riki firstâwas a reminder that he wasnât just an older brother. He was a force.
But he wasnât impolite.Â
He scanned the rest of you three with a masked smile. Bending down slightly, poking his head into the vanâhe caught Shotaâs view. âHi, Shota.â
The guy nodded silently, waving his hand as he put one of his wired earbuds in.
âDonghyun,â he nodded as he looked at Leehanâwho leaned against the car with his hands and opened his palm. Hardly smiling but just enough to acknowledge the elder.
Then finally, his eyes fell to you. More like your side profile as you refused to even look at him. The last time you laid eyes on him was the day you left for collegeâso nearly a year ago. You hadnât visited during breaks, money was too tight for you to come back and forth.
Watching him stand on the sidewalk beside his younger brother as the three of you all drove onto the next part of your lives was probably the most sadistic thing youâve seen out of him. The memory was like a picture in your mind. Him, resting a hand on Rikiâs shoulder as their eyes hadnât left you. Like he was reminding him of what he never wanted to come to fruition for Riki.Â
âBunnybooâŠâ he called out with a smile. âYou look beautiful. Iâve missed you.â
You stiffened at the voice, the familiar tone threading through the warm morning air, carrying all the weight of his presence. That smileâsomething in it was the same as before, teasing yet measured, like he had rehearsed it a thousand times to keep controlâbut there was an undercurrent there, an edge of something almost vulnerable, something carefully tucked beneath the force of his usual armor.
âHm.â You inhaled, arms tightening as you crossed them.
He probed on though, âyouâve grown. You still carry your Bratz dolls in your backpack?â
You scoff, smacking your teeth. âThat was like fifteen years ago.â
Reo chuckled, a low, controlled sound that somehow carried both amusement and a trace of disbelief. âThat long, huh? I feel like thatâs the kind of thing that sticks with you forever,â he said, eyes flicking briefly to the gold, nameplate necklace with your actual name on it. The one you wore every single day since you were a kid. There was a softness in that look, fleeting, but it was thereâan acknowledgment of the person you were then, the person youâd become.
You rolled your eyes, brushing a curl behind your ear. âYeah, well, some of us grow up,â you said, trying for a casual tone, though your voice carried just enough bite to hint that you werenât entirely relaxed.
He took your jab and let it roll down his back. His tongue poked his cheek as he turned to Riki. âWe got business.â
Rikiâs shoulders tensed, the familiar flicker of unease crossing his features. âBusiness? Now? At nine in the morning?â His voice carried a note of incredulity that didnât quite mask the edge of confusion.
Reo didnât look at him, didnât even blink. His gaze was fixed, sharp, deliberate, scanning the block like he already knew every corner, every potential obstacle. âNow,â he said again, voice low but iron-strong. âWe move fast, or itâs done before it even starts.â
You leaned back slightly against the car, arms still crossed, observing the quiet, absolute command in his posture. Every movement was deliberate, economicalâReo didnât waste energy on theatrics. Even the way he stood beside Riki, that protective shadow, made your stomach knot. The tension wasnât just between the brothersâit radiated outward, threading through the air around everyone else, a subtle, undeniable warning.
Riki exhaled, running a hand through his hair. âOkayâŠâ He turned to the three of you with a look of frustration. âIâll see yâall when you get back.â
You watched him hesitate for a moment, shoulders stiff, jaw tight, before he finally gave a small nod. âBe careful,â you muttered under your breath but loud enough for him to catch.
Reoâs eyes flicked toward you, the storm behind them softening just a fraction, like he recognized the weight of your gaze. No words, just a subtle tilt of his headâa silent acknowledgment. Then he turned, and with practiced precision, started walking down the street, Riki falling into step beside him like a shadow, smaller but unwilling to be left behind.
The van sat there idling, warm in the morning sun. You pressed your palms into each, trying to calm the sudden tightness in your chest. The air seemed heavier, charged, as if the space around them carried all the years of responsibility, anger, and unspoken plights between the brothers.
Shota leaned back against the seat, muttering, âDamn. ThatâsâŠintense.â
Leehan just shook his head, lips pressed together. âYeah. Thatâs Reo for you. Always been that way.â
You stayed quiet, watching the figures recede, knowing that once they disappeared around the corner, the street would feel smallerâand emptierâbut the echo of their presence would linger, a quiet warning you couldnât ignore.
â
The drive south to LAX was relaxing, you on the aux as some music played comfortably. As Leehan pushed the van down the freeway, you hummed along to the music as you watched the world pass you by.Â
But of course, silence was always short-lived as it pertained to your friends. âSo, I assume you and Riki are together again?â
You turned to him with a flabbergasted, yet offended expression. âIâm sorry?â
His eyes widened, tightening on the steering wheel. âI said, âI assume you and Riki are hanging out together again?â
âOhâŠâ
â...as in, you guys arenât fighting anymore?â He leaned back as he signaled to move to another lane.
âOhâŠyeah.â You nodded as your heart rate simmered a little. âYeah, we squashed it.â
âSo what happened?â He said absentmindedly as he turned the music down a little so he could hear you properly.Â
You gulp, keeping your eyes looking out of the window. âNothing. We just agreed toâŠchill, you know. No beef.â
âWho do you think youâre talking to?â Leehan laughed, âyou were at his throat less than a day ago and now things are just squashed? What actually happened between you guys? Is what he said true or not?â
This was the thing you hated about lying: the guilt of it. But the fact that you had to think of a lie, say it convincingly, then remember it was entirely too stressful.
Riki didnât even want to keep this up. He wanted to show you off, hold your hand walking down the street, kiss you whenever he felt like. Not in the dark or behind closed doors within the confines of your rooms or the cityâs outskirts. But of course, he was a simple manâand entirely too easy. Whatever it took to be with you, heâd do it.Â
But your fear of commitment and judgment superseded anything that either of you could want.
âNo, we didnât sleep together.â You said with finality. âHe just said that because some of the idiotic R12 members were talking about getting at me. So heââ You used air quotes, ââput a claim on meâ so that they wouldnât try anything.â
âSo why didnât he tell us that he did that?â
You somehow reached a flow state. âBecause he knows how you two run your fat mouths. Itâs just better if everyone thinks the same thing, I guess. That way he doesnât have to remember who knows what.â
Leehanâs brow arched so high it was nearly touching his hairline. âMhm. Right. Because heâs soooo organized like that.â
You shot him a glare sharp enough to slice bread. âCan you just drive?â
He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, eyes still on you. âNah, because somethingâs not adding up. Riki said one thing. Shota and I heard another. You acted one way. And now this?â He motioned in a circle at your whole existence. âYouâre a terrible liar.â
âIâm an excellent liar,â you snapped.
âSo you admit that youâre lying?â
You groaned, sliding lower into your seat until you were practically melting into the upholstery. The anxiety sat in your chest like a cinder block. Keeping a secret relationship hidden from a man like Leehanâwho was basically a human lie detector fused with a nosy auntâfelt like trying to hide a fireworks show behind a napkin.
And the worst part? He wasnât wrong. Your lies were getting thinner, shakier, stitched together by panic. You felt the guilt creeping up your throatâwarm, prickly, accusing.
Leehan glanced at you. His voice softened just enough to unsettle you. âAre you scared of him?â
You blinked. âWhat? Who?â
âReo.â
You laughed, actually laughed at how off he was. âPlease, that dickhead has nothing to do with this.â You folded your hands over your stomach as you crossed your legs in an effort to warm them from the blasting air conditioner. âHe doesnât scare shit over here.â
âSo what are you hiding and why lie about it?â
âOh my god,â you groaned. âBitch you are so fucking nosey!â
Leehan grinned like a cat whoâd finally cornered a mouse. âYeah. And?â
âAnd mind your damn business!â
âIt is my business,â he argued, turning onto the main road like he wasnât detonating your blood pressure. âBecause every time you lie, Riki acts weird, and when Riki acts weird, I get dragged into some emotional bullshit I didnât ask for.â
You clutched your chest dramatically. âSo now Iâm inconveniencing you?â
âYes.â He didnât even hesitate. âMy chakras are weighed down.â
You stared at him. âYou donât even know what chakras are.â
âI know yours are clogged with secrets.â
You slapped his armânot hard, but enough to make him jerk the wheel a little. âLeehan!â
âHey! Assaulting the driver is crazy.â
âBeing the IRS of my personal life is crazy.â
He snorted, glancing over at you for half a second. âSo you admit thereâs something to tax?â
Your jaw dropped. âI didnât say that!â
âYou said it with your face.â
âShut up.â
He hummed, smug, fingers tapping the wheel like heâd solved a crime. âOne day, youâre gonna tell me.â
âOne day,â you shot back, âIâm gonna push you out of a moving vehicle.â
âGood,â he said, nodding. âMaybe the fall will knock the truth loose.â
âI wish death on you. A slow, agonizing death. But until then,â you sighed. âWhich terminal are we headed to?â You gestured ahead to the iconic big white letters that indicated your arrival.
âTerminal BâŠâ Leehan sighed as he leaned forward, inspecting the bustling airport and the pedestrians making their ways through.
You reached behind you to grab Shotaâs backpack, shuffling through it for his bag of sour gummy worms. The owner of said bag extended his hand for you to give him some, not even speaking because he had his own music playing.
You dropped a few gummy worms into Shotaâs waiting palm, then tore one in half with your teeth like a feral squirrel. âThank you for your service,â you mumbled around the candy.
Shota gave you a thumbs-up without looking up, completely zoned out to whatever playlist he lived on. You swore the guy could sleep through a tornado but wake up instantly if someone opened a bag of snacks within a five-mile radius.
Leehan eased the car into the arrival lane, glaring at the chaos like it personally offended him. âWhy are airports always like fever dreams?â he muttered. âEvery time I come here, I lose five years of my life.â
âWho are we scooping anyway?â You say through a mouthful of candy. âAn uncle or some shit?â
âNo, my cousinâwellâŠsheâs not blood butâŠâ He shrugs as he grabs a gummy from the bag.
You snorted, âI got you, thatâs just how people of color work, I guess. Everyoneâs a cousin.â
He nodded, âyeah, but this is my first time meeting her. Her mom and my mom went to high school together way back when. Then they moved and shit, now her daughter is going to uni here in the States. OrâŠwill be.â
You furrowed your brows inquisitively, âwhere are they from?â
âHonduras.â
Your brows lifted in surprise as a smile hit your face. âOh snap, look at Mrs. Kim knowing people. Mrs. Worldwide.â
Leehan snorted, shaking his head. âPlease donât gas her up like that. She already thinks sheâs Pitbull.â
You laughed, leaning back in your seat. âNo, because I know she be telling people sheâs multicultural just for the fun of it.â
âShe does,â he said flatly. âShe told her nail tech last week she âturns upâ when she listens to reggaetĂłn. Like who says that anymore?â
You slapped his arm. âShut UP.â
He groaned. âI was like, MomâŠyou donât even know who Bad Bunny is.â
Shota, still munching gummies with one earbud in, glanced up. âShe thought his name was Benny.â
You wheezed. âIsnât his name Benito? She was close.â
âNot the point.â Shota smiled, taking another gummy worm. âI just donât get howâŠâ
Shotaâs joke faded into the background, but you barely heard it. Something in your chest shiftedâtightenedâlike a knot being pulled slowly, deliberately, until it demanded to be acknowledged. Everything seemed like white noise.
You watched the crowds outside the car, people dragging luggage, hugging relatives, starting trips, ending them. Moving. Living. And it hit youâhardâthat Riki shouldâve been here. Shouldâve been laughing with you all. Complaining about the LA traffic. Stealing Shotaâs gummies and flicking his ear just because he could.
He shouldâve been in this moment.
But he wasnât. Because he was stuck.
Your fingers curled around the bag of candy, knuckles whitening. The thought rose before you could stop it, blooming sharp and aching in your chest. You didnât say anything at firstâjust let the idea sit there, heavy, terrifying, obvious.
You didnât even realize youâd spoken until you heard your own voice.
ââŠI want him out.â
Leehan looked over. âWho?â
âWait, I didnât even do anythingâŠâ Shota said with a frown.
You kept your eyes straight ahead. If you looked at either of them, youâd talk yourself out of it. âRiki. I want him out of R12.â
Shota sat up, the surprise on his face softening into something more careful. No jokes this time. No easy shrug.
The words kept coming, quiet but sure, like youâd been holding them back for years.
âI keep thinking,â you said, voice low, âabout all the things heâs missing. All the things heâll keep missing because Reo wonât let him go.â You shook your head slightly. âI canât stand the idea of him still being there while the rest of us get toâŠgrow. Move forward. Be young. Be stupid. Be normal.â
Leehanâs grip tightened on the steering wheel. He didnât interrupt. Neither did Shota.
âHe had the best grades out of all of us in school. Joined clubs, made friends, community service, everything. All down the drain because his selfish older brother couldnât see past Freeridge. But itâs time for me to be selfish, guys, because I want more. For him.â
You swallowed hard. âAnd I donât knowâŠmaybe itâs stupid, maybe itâs impossible, but I justââ you exhaled shakily. âI keep thinking there has to be a way to get him out. Really out. A way to give him a chance at the life he keeps pretending he doesnât want.â
Shota let out a slow breath through his nose, like he was trying to process ten different emotions at once. âYouâve been thinking about this for a while,â he murmured.
You didnât deny it. Couldnât.
Because once the thought crawled into your chest, it refused to leaveâthis stubborn, aching truth that wouldnât unclench its grip. Riki laughing on a couch that wasnât surrounded by lookouts. Riki sleeping without one eye open. Riki showing up to dumb little hangouts like this one, rolling his eyes, complaining about the snacks. Riki choosing things instead of surviving them.
You blinked hard. âI hate that Iâm starting to picture him as a memory while Iâm still alive.â
Shotaâs jaw flexed. Leehanâs stare stayed glued to the road, but his knuckles had gone white.
âHeâs not gone,â Leehan said quietly.
âNo,â you agreed, throat tight, âbut you know how that life is. You either end up in prison, dead, or both. And I donât even want to think about either.â
Shota shifted, like the words physically hit him. âDonât say that,â he muttered, but it wasn't a reprimandâit was fear.
You stared down at your hands. âTell me Iâm wrong.â
Neither of them did.
The signs passed, blocking the sun for a momentâcasting a shadow across the windshield, washing the car in gold every few seconds. Each flash made the ache in your chest feel sharper, more real, like the world itself was trying to illuminate a truth youâd been avoiding.
âI keep replaying stupid things,â you said softly. âLike him talking about wanting to visit a college campus. Or saying he wanted to see snow for the first time. Orââ your breath trembled, ââhow he used to say he wanted to get out of Freeridge before he turned twenty-one.â You swallowed again, blinking back the sting in your eyes. âHe says it like a joke now. Like something he already accepted heâll never have.â
Shota looked out his window, voice barely above a whisper. âHe stopped talking about the future altogether.â
That got you. A quiet, painful exhale left your lungs. âExactly,â you murmured. âItâs like heâs already grieving a life he hasnât even lived.â
Leehan finally spoke, low and certain. âThen we donât let that happen.â
You turned your head, heart thudding. He wasnât saying it like a fantasy. He was saying it like a plan.
âWe figure out a way,â he continued, eyes still on the road but voice steady, âto give him a real shot. A clean break. Something he canât walk away from, even if he tries.â
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 16.7k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age, found family, swearing, secret relationship, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, (this fic is prob the closest to my actual) humor. viewer's discretion advised.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
Riki was far from a jealous personâhe never saw the point of it.
Why be angry that someone else has what you want when you will be in a position to one day obtain it yourself? At least thatâs what he thought anyway.
As much as it made sense for him, for someone who was surrounded by people who he thought were rich.
Please, it wasnât like Freeridge was the dream for anyone. Not if you drove thirty-four minutes to Beverly Hills. Or forty-four to Calabasas.
No one around him was rich, no one around him was rolling in it. But just the idea. The idea that heâd look out the window and heâd see the life beyond the graffitied walls and cracked sidewalks. Beyond the rivaling gangs and rusty water towers, heâd see what life would be like on the other side.
âMy Lifeâ by Mary J. Blige was his favorite song.
He remembers waking up on Sunday mornings as a kid, his room smelling of sweat and dry airâand grabbing the only valuable things his father left him: a record player and bins of vinyls.Â
Artists ranging from The Smashing Pumpkins to Daft Punk to Lauryn Hill, the only way that Riki knew to connect with the world outside of him was through the fourteen pound device.Â
Heâd shuffle through the stacks until he found the album with her name on it. He recognized âMy Lifeâ from Roy Ayersâthe sample that is. But something about the song made him feel warm.
Opening the curtains just enough to let the morning light in, Riki would lay back on his bed and just close his eyes as the crackling of the vinyl filled his room. With a hand resting on his stomach as he swirled a pen in his hand, a whispering of the lyrics to himselfâin some way he felt outside of himself. His bed felt like air beneath him, a cloud. All he saw was the color yellow behind his eyes as his world spun.Â
Donât you know I know we all are strugglingI know it is hard, but we will get byAnd if you donât believe in me, just believe in HeâCause Heâll give you peace of mindAnd you will see the sunshine
So why be jealous?
â
As the three of you pulled up to Terminal Bâarrival for international flightsâyou all scoured the environment. You unbuckled your seatbelt as you opened the car door, sticking half your body out after Leehan parked along the sidewalk. âWhat does she look like?â You put your hand over your eyes to block out the sun as you scanned for a potential candidate. A young, Hispanic girl.
Leehan followed as he got out of the car as well. âDamn, I donât even knowâŠâ
âHow do you not know what the person youâre picking up looks like?â You sighed, âdudeâŠwhen is her flight supposed to land?â
He looked down at his watch, reading its hands. âAboutâŠten minutes ago. She should be out by nowâŠâ
The sweltering heat was entirely too much for you to handle. Anything above seventy-five was not for you. So you fanned yourself, âcall your momââ
âDonghyun?!â You all hear yelling from across the street.Â
And the moment you all turn, you spot the girl in question.
And your jaws drop.
Waving to catch your attention, your eyes fall on a long-legged, naturally golden skinned girl with wavy hair down her back. As in, if this girl wanted to modelâshe could. She was undoubtedly one of the most gorgeous girls youâve ever seen in your twenty years of life.
Leehanâs eyes nearly popped out of his skull, as it wasnât until the air coming from beneath the van wafted over him did he feel hot.
Shota took an earbud out to slide the door openâpreparing to get out but the moment he looked to his leftâhis jaw slacked. Nearly catching a fly and getting hit by an oncoming car from how bewitched he was. âThatâs your cousin?â
âMomâs friendâs daughter. Not cousinâŠâ Leehan whispered as he nervously laughed, waving her over. âHiâŠâ he mouthed.
The girl checks both sides of the street before hurrying over once the traffic slows down. As soon as she reaches the van both boys scramble to help her with her luggage. Tripping over each other as both of their hands landed on the handles.Â
She stumbles back with her eyes wide in fright, and possible overstimulation if weâre being clear. âUhâŠâ
You snorted, covering your mouth as you watched the scene.Â
âHi, Iâm Shota.â The bright eyed boy smiled, putting his hand out for her to shake. Panting slightly as he was still wrestling the older boy for the suitcase.
The young ladyâs eyes bounced between both guys until she found you. Standing there, trying not to die laughing from the other side of the van. But you quickly gathered yourself, coming around to give her an out. âIâm so sorry.â You smiled as you quickly tied your coily hair up and back with a satin scrunchie. âIgnore these idiots.â
She shook her head, a smile appearing on her face as she seemed to be happy to see another girl. âItâs okay. Iâm Xiomara.âÂ
And up close, she was even more gracious than from afar.Â
It was like the sun hit her just right, letting her hazel eyes and brown hair glow brighter under its beams. Freckles littered her cheeks and a small, delicate beauty mark resided just below her right eye. And if you squinted, a natural flush dusted her face. An otherworldly type of beauty was the only way to relay this.
So you gave her your name. âBut everyone just calls me Bunnyboo. Or Bun orâŠâ You trailed off, not wanting to denote the other name you wanted to reserve for someone else. So you laugh softly, shaking your head. âWhatever, justâŠBun is fine.â
âItâs so nice to meet you.â She said it carefully, each syllable placed like sheâd practiced in a hotel mirror before the flightâsoft, precise, almost too formal for the hooliganism sheâd just stepped into.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, giving her an assuring smile before turning to the idiots still doing their WWE match over the suitcase. âOkay, gladiators, relax. One of youâgrab the small bag, the other grabâliterally anything else.â
Shota straightened up like heâd just been caught doing something illegal. âRight. Yes. Got it.â He grabbed the tiniest duffel in existence, holding it like it weighed sixty pounds.
Leehan, red in the face and sweating through his shirt like heâd run a marathon, took the actual suitcase at last. âWelcome to LA,â he said, voice cracking in three places.
Xiomaraâs lips twitched like she was trying not to laugh as you all filed into the van. âItâsâŠvery warm. Something Iâm pretty used to.âÂ
âDude,â you said, wiping your forehead dramatically. âThis is hellâs front porch.â
She giggledâshy, musical, the type of laugh that would make both boys write sonnets if either of them knew what a sonnet was.
Leehan cleared his throat, turning back to her with a small smile. âHow did you know it was me? My mom didnât tell me what you looked like soâŠâ
Xiomara nodded as she pulled her phone from the back pocket of her jean shorts. âYour mom sent me a photo of you?â You all turned to her, leaning in. She turned her brightness up before flashing her phoneârevealing a photo of Leehan from seventh grade picture day.
Leehan froze.
Likeâfull paralysis. His hand was still on the steering wheel even though the van was parked, mouth hanging open like heâd just been jump-scared.
âYou still do,â Shota muttered under his breath.
You slapped his arm.
Xiomara tilted her head, studying the picture with a gentle confusion. âWas this not good?â
âNo,â you, Leehan, and Shota all said in perfect, miserable unison.
It was a rough photo. The kind where the flash was too bright, the smile was too forced, and the haircut looked like someone let a blindfolded cousin experiment with clippers. Just pure awkward phase, braces, the works.
âI mean, itâs kind of cute,â Xiomara offered.
Leehan perked up. âReally?â
âYeah,â she said sincerely. âYou lookâŠfriendly.â
Shota choked. Actually choked. âFriendly is crazyââ
You elbowed him again. Harder. âHe looks adorable. Right, Leehan?â
Leehanâs ears were glowing red, but he nodded with pride. âYeah! Adorable, Iâyeah.â
Xiomara tucked her phone away just as Leehan finally pulled out of the parking spot, checking every mirror like he was driving the First Lady.
Once you all were back on the road, she spoke up from the backseat, eyes curious. âSoâŠwhat do you guys do for fun here?â
You, Shota, and Leehan all exchanged slow, painful glances.
Because how exactly do you explain Freeridge to a girl who looks like she stepped out of a Zara campaign?
Shota shrugged first. âUhâŠdodge bullets?â
You turned around, your head between the driverâs and passenger seat you sat in. Weary of him scaring the poor girl. âShota!â
He mouthed in surprise âwhat?â as he shrugged in confusion. Turning his head to peer out of the window quietly.
âWhat he means isâŠâ You sighed. âFreeridge isnât really...where the fun is. Usually the outskirts are more fun. Thereâs more to do.â
Xiomara nods in understanding, âOkayâŠso are there any other people you know at home?â
Leehan speaks up, âjust our friend, Riki. He couldnât come with us to get you but Iâm sure heâll be glad to meet you. But besides that there are neighbors. Everyone sort of knows everyone.â
She smiles gently, adjusting in her seat. âMhmâŠâ
âSorry, the rideâs not long. Only like twenty minutesâluckily we donât live far.â Leehan nodded, peering up at her through the rearview mirror.
She shakes her head, âno, no, Iâm fine.â
âWas the flight tiring?â You nod.
Xiomara exhaled softly, the kind of tired little breath that came from hours of recycled airplane air and strangers coughing three rows back. âA little,â she admitted. âIt was really long. And the food wasâŠinteresting.â
Shota perked up. âDid you get that weird pasta thing? The one that looks like it was cooked in someoneâs bathwater?â
You groaned. âCan you be normal for five minutes?â
âNo,â he said, completely serious.
Xiomara giggled, hiding it behind her hand. âI did get the pasta.â
Shota snapped his fingers. âKnew it.â
You turned back toward her, warming a bit. âWell, you can rest when we get to the house. Leehanâs mom goes all out for guests. Likeâthrowing-food-at-you levels of all out.â
Leehan gave you a look. âShe does not throw food.â
âWhen you were ten she frisbeeâd a tortilla at your face.â
âThat was one time!â
âWhat was she doing with a tortilla?â Shota furrowed his brow.
Xiomaraâs eyebrows shot up. âIs Aunt Soomin like that?â
Leehan hesitated. âSheâsâŠenthusiastic.â
Shota nodded sagely. âAnd loud.â
You added, âBut loving. Youâll like her.â
Xiomaraâs smile softened. The kind that told you she wanted to believe it, even if she wasnât fully convinced yet. Traveling alone, coming to a new place, meeting strangersâit all had that humming vulnerability under it. You recognized it.
She tucked a loose wave behind her ear. âThank you. I was a little nervous.â
âYouâre good here,â you reassured her. âWe donât bite.â
Shota shrugged. âI nibble.â
You whipped your head around. âShota.â
He slouched down, muttering, âIâm just sayingââ
â
Leehan parked with all the caution of a man chauffeuring royalty, and the second the engine clicked off, you stretched your arms overhead like youâd just survived a hostage situation.
âHome sweet home,â you announced with forced enthusiasm.
âSaid no one ever,â Shota deadpanned, hitting the button to slide the creaky van door open.
The heat hit all of you at onceâagainâlike Freeridge wanted to personally remind Xiomara she had made a terrible mistake coming here.
She stepped out delicately, like the concrete might bite her. Her eyes darted around, taking in the chipping paint, the uneven walkway, the fact that the neighborâs cat was staring at her judgmentally from atop a busted fence.
Leehan practically tripped over himself rushing to grab her suitcase. âCareful, careful, the drivewayâs a littleââ
Xiomaraâs platform flip-flop caught on the worldâs smallest bump in the cement and she wobbled.
You caught her elbow immediately. ââjanky. He meant janky.â
She laughed softly, âthanks.â
Stopping for a moment, she inspected the area. Taking in the neighborhood as her stuff was being shifted from the vanâs trunk to the concrete. The birds were still chirpingâit was only about eleven AM. It smelled differently than it did in Honduras, a little more industrial. But the palm trees every five hundred steps made up for it. âThis is like the movies.â
âWhat movie did you watch?â You snorted.
She turned to you with a smile as she reached to carefully take her backpack off your shoulder. âFriday.â She says teasingly.
You blinked at her. Then blinked again. ââŠlike the Ice Cube one?â
Xiomara nodded, all innocent sunshine. âYes.â
You barked out a laugh so loud a dog two houses down started barking back. âGirl, this is not Friday.â
Behind you, Shota muttered, âSpeak for yourself, Iâm Smokey,â as he dragged her suitcase across the curb.
Leehan shot him a look. âYouâre not Smokey. The one time you did try to smoke, you got all freaky and paranoid and shit.â
Your laughter continued, âthatâs literally what happened to Smokey.â
Shota froze mid-drag, eyes widening like he was just now realizing he had, in fact, been method-acting. âWaitâdamn. Youâre right.â
âCongratulations,â you said, patting his shoulder as you moved past him. âYouâre officially the neighborhood cautionary tale.â
Xiomara covered her mouth with both hands, trying so hard not to laugh she was shaking. âYou guys are funny.â
âFunny is one word,â Leehan muttered as he triedâfailedâto lift her second suitcase but pretended it wasnât heavy. âOkay, so, uhâwelcome. This is us.â
She turned in a slow circle, fingers tapping gently on the straps of her bag. Her eyes roamed the cracked pavement, the leaning fences, the basketball hoop that had been missing a net since 2019, the neighborâs rooster that crowed whenever it felt like it paid rent. âWhere do you guys live?â
You perked up, âoh this is my favorite part.â Smiling as you hovered your hands over her shoulders from behind. âCan I touch you?â
She nodded, âmhm.â
âOkay,â you nodded as you rested your hands on her shoulders. âItâs like a parallelogram.â You turn her forty-five degrees to her left. âRight beside Fuckfaceâs house, is mine.â
Leehan smacked his teeth, taking offense but letting you talk.
Then you turned her to the left again. âRight across is Rikiâs house.â
Finally, facing directly across the street. âThen Shotaâs.â
Xiomara blinked, following each turn like she was in a human GPS simulation. âParallelogram,â she echoed, sounding like she was filing it under new English words learned today.
Shota held up a finger. âTechnically, itâs a trapezoid because my house is a littleââ
âDonât.â You didnât even look at him. âAnd a trapezoid is a parallelogram.â
âNo, itâs not, Bun. It has only one parallel sideââ
Leehan cut in, âokay, can we let the geometry go? Iâm actually trying to take a reprieve from learning anything until August.â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âI agree, please.â
You sighed, nudging Shota. âYou see how you embarrass me in front of people?â
âI didnât even say anythingââ
Amidst the bickering, Leehanâs front door slammed shut as the man of the hour came down the steps. The screen door creaked, then slammed behind himâloud enough to make all three of you snap your heads up.
There he was.
Riki stepped out onto the porch, squinting against the sun. White tank top, chain glinting, hair a little messy like heâd just rolled out of Leehanâs bed. He scratched the back of his neck, scanning the yard with that lazy, half-awake expression that somehow still looked annoyingly good.
âYo,â he called out, voice low, like he was talking to all of you and none of you at once.
Xiomara froze.
Actually frozeâlike someone hit pause on her entire world.
Her lips parted the tiniest bit. Her hand went slack on her backpack strap. Her eyes flicked over him with the kind of quiet, stunned admiration girls usually reserve for K-drama leads walking in slow motion through some dramatic scene in the rain.
You caught it immediately. Oh no.
You would be remiss if you didnât take into account how attractive Riki was. Tall, lean, seemed to have a bottomless pit of swagger that it almost made you sick. He was hot.Â
So did you blame Xiomara for so obviously thinking the same thing that you and many other people did? No.Â
But the moment Rikiâs eyes fell on you, they softened just enough for you to feel like he was letting you know he saw youâreally saw youâamidst everything. That theyâd always find you. His lips curved into that half-smirk that was equal parts charm and mischief, and you immediately remembered why you always ended up tripping over your own words around him to begin with.
Xiomara, meanwhile, looked like sheâd just been hit by a lightning bolt of realization. Her eyes widened, a soft flush rising to her cheeks, and she shifted slightly on her feet, clutching her backpack strap a little tighter. There was no subtlety in her awe; it radiated off her in waves.
His eyes left you quickly and fell to the girl that stood just a few inches shorter than him.Â
Rikiâs eyes flicked from you to Xiomara, and for the briefest second, his expression stiffenedânot out of rudeness, but surprise. He hadnât expected anyone new. Not today, not here, not like this.
Xiomara, unaware of the mental gears turning behind his gaze, smiled shyly, her curiosity soft and open. She had that kind of natural warmth that made people pause without meaning to. Rikiâs lips twitched, just enough to betray that he noticed her beauty, but the smirk quickly snapped back into its usual, carefully neutral line.
âHey,â he said finally, voice casual, like nothing had shifted at all, though you could tell the tilt of his head betrayed a fraction of intrigue.
Xiomaraâs cheeks warmed under his quiet attention, and she fidgeted with her backpack strap, trying not to stare.Â
You stayed quiet, letting the air stretch just long enough for it to be noticeable. Your stomach twisted a little, sharp and unfairâbecause you knew that glance, the one that lingered a second too long on her, even if he tried to hide it.
Rikiâs voice cut through the quiet, calm but deliberate. âSoâŠwhoâs this?â
Xiomara blinked, looking between the two of you. âI-Iâm Xiomara,â she said softly, still clutching her backpack like it was a lifeline.
You nodded, forcing your jaw to relax, though the tension in your chest didnât ease. âYeah. She just got here. ObviouslyâŠâ You said quietly, smiling awkwardly as you tried to make the moment light again. You were carefulânot because of her, but because of him. Because of that flicker of something you werenât supposed to see in his eyes.
Rikiâs gaze didnât return to you right away. Instead, he offered a polite, neutral nod toward Xiomara, like he was sizing her up, and you felt the tiny sting of being ignoredânot out of malice, but out of instinct. He didnât mean to hurt you. But that didnât make it feel any better.Â
Shota rolled the suitcase up the driveway a little to stand beside you. âSheâs Leehanâs cousin. And starting at USC soon.â
Rikiâs eyes flit from her to Leehan in comedic suspicion.
The guy in question spoke quickly. âNot cousin-cousin. Justââ
âOur moms areââ
Riki smiled, nodding slowly. âI know how it works.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your expression neutral as your stomach twisted. You had felt jealousy before. That wasnât new for you. But instead of the big, green monster that made your skin crawlâyou felt a weight on your chest. A force physically tugging your heart down. And it was embarrassing. Almost shameful as you couldnât even look anywhere but at your old sneakers and the bruised pavement.
Xiomara tilted her head, eyes flicking between the three of you, picking up on the tension she didnât fully understand. âOhâŠokay,â she said softly, still gripping her backpack.
Leehan waved his hands, trying to smooth it over. âYeah, yeah. Sheâs just my momâs friendâs daughterânothing complicated.â
Rikiâs gaze lingered on Xiomara for a beat longer than necessary, a flicker of acknowledgement betraying the casual mask he wore. Then, almost imperceptibly, he shifted his weight, leaning casually against the doorway. âRight,â he said, voice even. âI get it.â
You could feel the heat rise in your ears, a mix of irritation and something sharper. Xiomaraâs soft smile and curious gaze were like a spotlight on the quiet tension swirling between you and him.
You exhaled, forcing a laugh. âCool. WellâŠwelcome to Freeridge.â
Riki gave a nod, eyes sliding back to the street as if that was the more important thing to notice. But you knew better. Heâd seen her. And sheâd seen him. And nothing would ever really be the same again. But that mightâve been your fear talking.
Still, you tried to push the feeling away.
You guys all helped her inside with her stuff. The house being dead considering the twins were at camp, mom and dad at work. Which made things easier for the sake of unpacking anyway.
When you all finally brought her stuff to what was Leehanâs room, she plopped on the bed with a sigh. âSo this is my new room?â
The four of you looked amongst each other in bewilderment. But she quickly realized her tone and delivery and spoke up. âOh no! I didnât mean it like that! I was just trying to make conversation.â She snorted, covering her mouth as she pursed her lips.Â
Leehan smiled, waving her off. âOhâŠbut yeah this is you. It was my room butâŠI donât know. Just make yourself comfortable.â He nodded assuringly.
You leaned your shoulder into the doorframe, watching her flop back dramatically like sheâd just survived a natural disaster instead of all day traveling. âYeah, man. This is all you,â you said, grinning. âCongratulations. Youâve officially inherited the Great Leehan Lair. May God be with you.â
Shota snorted from the corner, kicking aside a stray sock Leehan definitely thought heâd hidden. âAt least it doesnât smell like middle-school boy anymore.â
Leehan shot him a glare. âIt never smelled likeââ
âIt absolutely did,â you and Shota said in unison.
Xiomara giggled, cheeks warming as she sat up straighter and took in the room more intentionally this time. She traced the soft beige bedding with her fingers, eyes softening. âItâs nice. Really warm. And thereâs a window, and the little shelvesâŠthis is actually perfect.â
Her sincerity made the tension in the room melt. Even you let out a small breath, feeling the knot in your chest unwind just a hair.
Leehan brightened immediatelyâbecause if thereâs one thing that man needs, itâs validation. âYeah? Good. Good. I meanâif you want different curtains or something, we can go somewhere later. HomeGoods or something. Iâm flexible.â
Shota nudged you with his elbow, whispering, âHeâs trying way too hard.â
You whispered back, âLet him live, bro.â
But Xiomara didnât seem to notice any of that. She was too busy spinning slowly in place on the bed, eyes sparkling like sheâd been dropped into a brand-new universe. âItâs just crazy,â she murmured. âA week ago I was home. Now IâmâŠhere. With you guys. In this place that looks likeâŠlike the shows I used to watch. Now I canât believe I get to go to school here.â
âYouâve always wanted to go to school in California?â You asked.
She nodded, smiling softly as her eyes seemed to get bigger. âOh yeah, for sure. When I was a kid, my mom used to tell me all about her time in Freeridge.â Her eyes veered off as she reminisced, âhow it was rough around the edges, but it was home for her. So being here just feels like Iâm getting a piece of her.â
You tilt your head, âis she okay?â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âYeah! Sheâs back home in Honduras. Sorry, I donât know why I spoke about her that wayâŠâ
Riki flopped into Leehanâs old desk chair, spinning once with a creak that absolutely did not sound structurally reassuring. âYouâre good. But sheâs right. It is rough, but itâs home.â
âAnd loud,â Shota added, deadpan. âDonât forget loud. And dusty. And occasionally haunted.â
Xiomara laughed so hard she folded forward, hands pressed to her face. âI donât mind loud,â she said through a smile. âOr dusty. I donât know about haunted, thoughâŠâ
Riki shrugged from the chair, leaning back until it looked like he was testing the universe to see if it cared enough to let him fall. âEh. You get used to the ghosts.â
You shot him a look. He shot you one right backâtiny, teasing, soft around the edges. That didnât help the knot in your chest. Not even a little.
Xiomara kept spinning on the bed, bouncing lightly on the mattress like she was trying out her new reality. âI still canât believe Iâm really hereâŠâ
âWell,â Leehan said, clapping his hands once, âbelieve it. This is your room now. Posters, candles, LED lightsâgo wild.â
Her eyes sparkled. âReally?â
âReally,â he smiled. âItâs all yours.â
She nodded, emotional in a way she didnât quite know how to express. âThank youâŠreally. For helping me. For being nice. ForâŠâ Her eyes driftedânot intentionally, but instinctivelyâtoward Riki.
He immediately flicked his gaze away, clearing his throat like heâd been caught thinking a thought he had no business thinking. âItâs whatever,â he muttered, eyes on the floorboards.
You felt that. Not the jealousyâno, that wasnât it. Just the ache of knowing you werenât allowed to let anything show. Not here. Not now and not in front of her.
Shota clapped his hands loudly, disrupting the tension like an airhorn at a funeral. âAlright. Since Mrs. Worldwide is settled, whatâs next?â
Xiomara perked up. âI kind of want to see the neighborhood.â
Leehan nodded. âWe can take you.â
âIâll go grab some water,â you said quicklyâtoo quicklyâand headed toward the kitchen. You needed a second. Just one. Away from him, away from the tremor in your chest, away from the feeling that something tiny but sharp had just lodged itself under your ribs.
So as you found your way to the kitchenâyou grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and downed nearly half of it as you slammed it down on the counter. Water dribbled down your chin as you wiped it off with the back of your hand.Â
The thing is, you tried not to be angry. You werenât. Because in some way, you knew that the hiding of yourâŠwhatever you had with Rikiâwasnât solidified. You werenât together. He wasnât your man. Nor could you even give a reaction because neither of you had even put a name to the relationship you two shared.
Rejection is a feeling that you were used to. Being a second choice, being an afterthoughtânone of it was a new thing for you.Â
Itâs so weird how life works though, the tiniest, most minute moments of life that are said may not seem to matter to others but they stick to you like white on rice.Â
â
Six years ago
â
It was on the cusp of summer just before your freshman year of high school. Buzz was in the airâconglomerations of anxiety, fear, and excitement bubbling up. Eighth grade graduation was cute. Whatever. But youâre going into the big leagues now. High school was do or die. Make or break. And you had to make. By God, did you have to make.Â
For no reason at all besides curiosity and vanity did you and the guys stare outside of one of the neighbors houses. Standing on crates to peer above the cinderblock walls to catch a tiny glimpse of what was in your crystal ball.
It was the Freeridge High School graduation party that the seniors held annually and it just so happened that they conveniently held it on Twelfth Street this year.
While you all watched with wide eyes, you sent Super Fly Spy Shota in there to do your bidding. And just in time, he returns with four red cups and a humongous bottle of Don Julio. âAm I great or am I great?â
Riki laughs as he hops down from the crate to inspect the bottle. âHow did the fuck did you get this?â Wrapping one arm around Shotaâs shoulder as he brought him back to the group to be shielded behind the wall.
Shota planted his hand on his hip like heâd just stolen the Declaration of Independence. âEasy. I told them my sister was in there losing her mind and needed water ASAP.â
You stared at him. ââŠAnd they handed you tequila?â
Shota shrugged. âPeople panic when you sound confident.â
Leehan groaned, dragging his hand down his face. âDude, youâre gonna get us arrested before we even get to orientation.â
But you were only half listening. High school loomed on the other side of that cinderblock wall like some mythical beastâhalf dream, half nightmare. And all of this? The music, the laughter, the older kids dancing like they didnât have a care in the world? It felt like a preview of everything you wanted and everything you werenât sure youâd ever be ready for.
Riki unscrewed the bottle, sniffed it, and coughed instantly. âBroâthis smells like shit.â
âYou donât have to drink it,â Shota said, puffing out his chest. âBut I will. Because Iâm a man.â
âYour voice still sounds like mine,â you deadpanned.
Riki smirked as he poured the tiniest splash imaginable into Shotaâs cup. âHere you go, big man.â
Shota held it up like he was toasting the gods. âTo the future.â
âTo not dying tonight,â Leehan corrected.
âToâŠnew beginnings.â You nodded with a satisfied smile. You lifted your cup last, âand to us!â
Rikiâs eyes met yours over the rim of his cup. Just a glanceâbarely a second. But it warmed you in that dizzying way he always accidentally did. Back then you didnât have a name for it. You just knew it made your stomach twist like a wrung-out towel.
The four of you clinked cups.
Shota immediately choked.
Leehan immediately panicked.
Riki immediately laughed.
You gagged, spiking the cup onto the gravel with irritation and disgust. Coughing as you tried to regurgitate the burning liquid running down your throat. âOh myâbro thatâs like acid.â
Riki was still laughing at you, doubled over, hands on his knees. âItâs literally tequila,â he wheezed.
âNo,â you croaked, spitting onto the gravel like youâd just survived poisoning. âTequila is supposed to taste likeâŠlike vacation. That tasted like batteries.â
Shota was still hacking dramatically beside you, clutching his chest. âI think my esophagus is gone. Likeâitâs not there anymore.â
Leehan hovered with both hands half-extended, unsure who to help first. âGuys. Guys, maybe we shouldnât be drinking this. Maybe itâs expiredâcan alcohol expire? Oh my Godâis this illegal? This is illegal. Weâre criminals. Iâmââ
Riki threw an arm around his shoulders. âYouâre fine. Worst case, we all go to juvie together. Team bonding.â
âWhat the hell are you fuckers doing?â
Without moving another step, you all froze. As if standing still would just make you invisible. A spiked heart rate was the only thing you were aware of at this point as the voice called out again. âHave yâallâwhere did you get that?!â
Leehanâs older brother, Donghan, approached in irritation as he reached down to inspect the hardly touched bottle. Looking down as he tried to measure how much the four of you consumed, he spoke again. âHardly made a dentâand stop bullshitting I can see you guys.â
With a sigh of resignation, you guys loosened.
Donghan pinched the bridge of his nose, shaking his head like heâd aged forty years in the ten steps it took to get to you. âYou guys said you were gonna go rollerskating. I dropped you off at the rink.â He said clearly. âYou idiots walked back over here just to steal liquor from a party that you werenât invited to?â
Riki lifted one hand like he was about to deliver the most airtight defense in history. âTechnically, we didnât steal anything. Shota did.â
Shota pointed at himself, betrayed. âSo fuck me then?â
Donghan ignored the theatrics entirely, eyes narrowing. âDo you know how many boots my mom will shove up my ass if she finds out you four were out here acting like discount criminals on my watch?â
You winced. âAt least two?â
âFour,â Donghan corrected grimly. âFor each kid.â
Leehan groaned, leaning against the crate like he was suddenly exhausted. âHyung, please donât tell.â
The elder pursed his lips, squinting an eye as his eyes scanned you four. Inspecting you all as he tapped his foot against the graveled ground. âYou have thirty seconds. Get to the houseâno oneâs home. Brush your teeth and drink water. I will be there in five minutes.â
He didnât have to tell you twice.
Riki yanked Shota by the back of his hoodie; Leehan grabbed the cursed bottle; you grabbed absolutely nothing because your only goal was survival. The four of you bolted down the sidewalk like you were being chased by a pack of wild pitbulls.
By the time you tumbled through Leehanâs front door, all four of you were wheezing, sweaty, and deeply humbled by one sip of alcohol.
âBathroomâgo!â you barked, shoving Shota toward the sink like a drill sergeant.
âI canât feel my tongue,â Shota whined.
âYou didnât even swallow it,â Riki snorted as he turned on the tap and splashed his own face like heâd just escaped a war.
Leehan was pacing the hallway, hands on his hips. âHow do we get the smell out?!â
âBrush your teeth,â you snapped.
âI DID.â
âThen brush âem again!â
The four of youâfearful children masquerading as high schoolersâcrowded around the sink like it was a sacred fountain of forgiveness. Toothpaste foam everywhere, water spilling, all of you bumping shoulders like panicked penguins.
Riki spit into the sink and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. âGuys. Think about it this wayââ
âNo,â you cut in immediately. âEvery time you say âthink about it,â we end up with a bad idea.â
He pointed at you with the toothbrush. âShh. This is deep.â
Shota groaned into the faucet.
Riki straightened, expression dramatic, toothbrush still in-hand like it was a microphone. âWe didnât drink enough to get drunk.â
âCorrect,â Leehan said.
âBut we did drink enough,â Riki continued, âto tell people we drank.â
You blinked. ââŠRiki, who are we telling?!â
He shrugged. âI donât know. Our future enemies?â
Shota raised his hand. âI might be drunk.â
âYouâre not drunk,â all three of you said in unison.
That was when Donghanâs footsteps thudded up the porch.
He swung the door open with the energy of a disappointed father who already drafted three different lecture outlines. âAlright,â he said, completely deadpan. âLet me see your eyes.â
You all turned in slow motion.
Donghan inspected each of you with surgeon-level precision.
Leehan: terrified. Shota: foaming at the mouth like a rabid chipmunk. Riki: trying to look stoic, failing miserably. You: guilt incarnate.
He sighed, long and heavy. âYou all look stupid. Good, thatâs normal. That means youâre sober.â
Relief washed through the room like a holy blessing.
âBut,â he added, lifting the bottle of Don Julio like evidence in a courtroom, âif you EVERâand I mean EVERâtry something like this again Iâll kick your asses myself.â
You all nodded insistently, murmuring all sorts of âyou got itâsâ and âfor sureâs.âÂ
But just as he was preparing to leave, he paused in the doorway. Like he was considering himself for a moment; but he turned. âActuallyâŠsince youâre all feeling so grown. Sit down, let me put you all up on game.â
With looks of confusion, you all sat on the living room couch. Leaning back into itâall four of you taking different stances from left to right.
Riki was pretty cavalier. Slouching a bit as he crossed his arms over his chest.
You crossed your legs, moving your foot mindlessly as you played with your fingernails. Just happy that you didnât have to taste liquid death anymore.
Shota was humming some song to himself as he drummed on his knees.Â
And Leehan was as stiff as a board.
Donghan walked over with his hands clasped. Pacing slowly as he cleared his throat. âLookâŠyou guys are on the brink of your high school careers. So the main reason Iâm not gonna snitch is because I was you once. Curious!â He feigned excitement. âExcited! Ready to take on the new world! Right?â
You all nodded with bright smiles.
âWrong!â Donghan jabbed a finger in the air like he was conducting an orchestra. âHigh school is a war zone. And you four? Youâre walking in butt-naked with Nerf guns.â
Shota blinked. ââŠthat feels targeted.â
âIt is,â Donghan said without hesitation. Then he paced again, dramatically. âListen carefully. âCause this is the only free wisdom youâre getting.â
He pointed at Leehan first. âYou. Stop being scared of girls. They can smell fear.â
Leehan stayed silent.
Then Shota. âYouâdonât be stupid. And donât let himââhe jerked a thumb at Rikiââtalk you into being stupider.â
Riki scoffed, offended. âIâm literally the smartest one here.â
âExactly,â Donghan said. âThatâs what makes you dangerous.â
Your eyebrows lifted. âSo what about me?â
Donghan stopped pacing, tipped his head at you with a sympathetic click of his tongue. âYou? Youâre the only one here with sense. But thatâs gonna be your downfall.â
You frowned. âHow is sense a downfall?â
âBecause,â he sighed dramatically, âyouâre gonna pick up after these three idiots until you graduate. Maybe even after.â
Riki smirked. âI meanâŠtrue.â
âShut up, Riki,â you muttered.
Donghan planted himself in front of all of you, arms behind his back like he was announcing a prophecy. âHigh school is gonna test you. Youâre gonna fall in love, fall out of love, get your heart broken, break someone elseâs heartââ
Shota perked. âIâm breaking hearts?â
Donghan didnât even look at him. âAbsolutely not.â
You stifled a snort.
âBut youâre gonna mess up,â he continued. âYouâre gonna fight. Youâre gonna grow apart. And maybe youâll grow back together. Or maybe you wonât. But if youâre smart?â His voice softened just a touch. âYouâll watch out for each other. Because in there, you are all you got.â
The room went quiet in that weird, heavy way where everything suddenly feels too real for your age.
Riki glanced your wayâquick, almost unconsciousâlike he wasnât sure why the words hit him the way they did.
You didnât look back.
âOh,â Donghan held up a finger, âone more thing.â
You all nodded expectantly.
âDonât have sex with Bun.â He said clearly as he pointed at you, looking at the other three.
The four of you looked at each other amidst the silence, then subsequently burst out laughing. Hysterically.Â
âHyung,â Leehan chuckled, sinking into himself like a melting snowman, âno oneâs trying toââ
âMe?!â You asked beneath your wheezing. âOf allââ
Shota grabbed your arm as he leaned into youâtears spilling down his face.
âBruh, sheâs not even a girl for real.â Riki snorted.
For one split secondâone tiny, traitorous momentâyou felt something tighten in your chest. A weird little pinch, like someone tugged a thread tied around your ribs. Not a big one. But enough.
â
At the moment, it was genuinely funny.
You were fourteen, kids. You didnât even see yourself as someone to be attracted to. Even the idea of holding hands made your stomach twist.
But in what was a comedic moment, you couldnât fathom the fact that you were so unattractive that it was laughable.
You had crushes before. Romance wasnât a new concept for you by that point. But at that age, who really has their emotions in check?Â
The guys and you would chop it up at the lunch table all the timeâabout literally anything. But all the times that the conversation drifted toward crushes or girls who were pretty or someone theyâd kiss if they had to, your name was never even in the solar system of options.
Not that you wanted it to be. God, no. That wouldâve been mortifying.
But it did something. It planted this teeny, tiny seed.
A stupid one. One that said: Youâre the homie. Not the girl. Not the one people look at twice. Not the one boys get flustered over.
And it worked, the seed definitely sprouted because then it blossomed into: if the three people that you spend the most time with say this then it has to be true.
And up until you turned twenty, you still looked in the mirror and saw no shift at all. Your jaw didnât drop. You didnât feel accomplished or like youâve transformed into Miss California.
You hardly hung out with other girls your age so being around boys and them influencing your style made sense. And as much as you wanted to wear makeup, shorter shorts, and to paint your nails without feeling like a fish out of waterâyou just couldnât do it.
Your face felt weighed down and as many tutorials as you watchedâyou couldnât seem to get it. No routine ever looked right.
The shorts showed too much thigh than what you were comfortable with. Not to mention, you hit puberty and had to learn how to shave so that was another hurdle to leap over.
You liked painting your nails though. So that was actually fun.
And somehowâdespite all those years passing, despite growing into yourself and getting better at pretending you didnât careâthose old roots didnât die. They just buried deeper.
So standing in Leehanâs room now, six years later, while Xiomara spun around on the mattress like sheâd just stepped into a Disney Channel Original Movie, that same seed throbbed quietly in your chest. Not jealousy. Not pettiness. Just that dull, familiar ache of not enoughness that had shadowed you since you were a kid.
And your head was hurting, a dizziness as you felt your eyes cloud over from the cold water you consumed. âDamnâŠâ Putting your hand down on the counter to stabilize yourselfâyou called out to Leehan.
He poked his head out to the hallway as soon as he heard you. âWhat?â
âCan you bring me my duffel?â
Leehan didnât even ask whyâjust disappeared down the hall, his socks sliding a little on the hardwood like heâd done this a thousand times. Which, honestly, he had.
You inhaled slowly, steadying yourself as the dizziness buzzed behind your eyes. Xiomara was still rambling happily on the bed, unaware of the quiet storm building in your chest.
Before the moment could stretch too long, Leehan reappeared with your duffel slung over his shoulder. âHere.â He dropped it gently on the counter. âWhatâs up? You good?â
âYeah,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly. âJustâŠlittle headache. I didnât take my iron last night.â You shuffle through it to find your supplements.
Leehan watched you pop the pill, his brows lifting with that soft older-brother concern he tried to pretend he didnât have. âYou sure youâre good?â
âYeah, dude,â you waved him off, straightening. âIâm not gonna pass out in your hallway. Relax.â
Before he could push it, Xiomara bounced off the bed with a sudden burst of energy. âSo! Are you guys gonna show me around? I wanna see everythingâlike the block, the park, the schoolââ
Riki stretched in the desk chair like a cat waking from a nap. âWe can,â he shrugged, âif you want.â
She frozeâmid-spin, mid-sparkle, mid-enthusiasmâher face softening with polite guilt. âActuallyâŠmaybe I should unpack first.â She looked around at the mountain of bags on the floor. âIf I donât do it now, Iâm gonna end up sleeping on a pile of jeans.â
Leehan nodded. âMakes sense.â
You offered her a small smile. âWeâll be around. Just yell if you need anything.â
Xiomaraâs eyes warmed. âThanks. Really. All of you.â
Riki gave her a short nod, nothing flashy. Shota saluted for some reason. And just like that, the four of you backed out of the room so she could settle in.
The second the door clicked shut behind you, Shota clapped his hands once. âAlright. My house?â
â
Everything aside, your mind had decided to finally let go of the thoughts of the past.Â
For the first time in what seemed like forever, you walked into Shotaâs room.
It smelled exactly the same.
A confusing combination of old cologne, laundry detergent, and that one mystery scent youâd never identified but had collectively decided to call âShota.â Posters still lined the wallsâsome peeling at the corners, some new since the last time youâd been here. His LED lights faded from blue to purple to green like they were trying to set a mood but couldnât commit.
Leehan dropped onto the beanbag with zero grace. âBro, how do you still live like this?â
Shota kicked a stray hoodie under his bed with the practiced precision of a man who absolutely cleans by shoving everything into one corner. âItâs called curation. Artists thrive here.â
âArtists?â Riki snorted as he stepped over a tangled controller cord. âName one artistic thing youâve done.â
Shota pointed at him dramatically. âI made a PowerPoint last week.â
You blinked. âAbout what?â
âWhy I should get a sugar mama.â
You sat on the edge of his bed, the springs groaning like they were giving up. âGod. I missed this stupid room.â
Did you? Maybe not the faint smell of weed. Maybe not the questionable carpet stains. But the familiarity? The way the three of them fell right back into their rhythms? That felt like home in a way nothing else really did anymore.
Leehan glanced at you from the beanbag. âHead better?â
âYeah.â You tucked your legs beneath you, unsure if the headache or the insecurity was louder. âJust needed a minute.â
Riki was leaning against the dresser, spinning a keychain on his fingerâcasual, relaxed, but watching you in that too-attentive way he always did when he thought no one would notice. Or care.
You pretended not to.
Shota flopped face-first onto the floor. âSo. Whatâs the move?â
âNothing,â Leehan said, stretching his arms overhead. âFor once, can we justâŠsit? Exist? Maybe talk about the fact that Riki was about to jump out of his skin back there?â
Rikiâs head snapped toward him. âI was not.â
âBro, you asked who she was like a fed.â Shota mumbled into the carpet.
Leehan pointed, âI know youâre not talking. You fought me over who got to push her suitcase.â
Shota threw his hands up in relent. âWell what didâyou did the same thing I did! Sheâs bad as hell and you know it.â He said it like he was commenting on the weatherâloud, unfiltered, and obvious.
Leehan groaned. âBro, please donât say that out loud.â
Riki, who had been doing a really good job pretending to be invested in the PS5 home screen, stiffened almost imperceptibly. Not enough for anyone to notice, but definitely enough for the three of you whoâd known him since near diapers. You didnât look at him. You didnât have to. The air around him already feltâŠtight. Pulled. Like he was holding something in his jaw.
You laid on the bed, rolling onto your stomach as you folded your arms. Resting your chin on them as the rest of you fell into comfortable silence.
Leehan spread his arms as he stretched a bit. âOkay, since weâre all here and not being trifling for onceâŠcan we circle back to the thing we talked about earlier?â
Shota perked up from the floor, blinking like a confused meerkat. âOh. That thing.â
Your foot stilled where youâd been absentmindedly tracing circles on the comforter. âYeah. That thing.â
Riki glanced between you three, suspicion creeping in. âWhat thing? Why do you all sound like youâre about to stage an intervention? âCause if this is about the time Iââ
âItâs about your gang,â Leehan said bluntly. âWellâŠâ He sighed. âYour brotherâs gang more soâŠâ
Rikiâs whole body froze. Even Shota stopped messing with the loose thread on the carpet.
Leehan sat up straighter. âWeâve been talking about it. Me, Bun, and Shota. Earlier today.â
Shota nodded, unusually serious. âBun only brought it up once butâŠif we try hard enough then we might have a way to get you out.â He sat up fully as he saw Riki come to sit down on the floor with them.
You were above them as you were looking down at them from the bed. âSo we were thinkingââ
Riki bursts out laughing, looking amongst the three of you as he slaps his thigh. âDude, what? Shut the hell up.â
The three of you share looks of confusion.
Riki kept laughingâtoo loud, too dismissive, too him when he didnât want to feel something real. He pressed the heel of his palm to his forehead like heâd just heard the dumbest joke in human history.
âBro,â he wheezed, âyou sound like a Disney Channel special. âLetâs get Riki out the gang!â What are you gonna do nextâhold an intervention with cupcakes and sing Kumbaya?â
Shota blinked, deadpan. âI meanâŠI can bake.â
Leehan rolled his eyes. âNot the point.â
You just stared at Rikiâquiet, unimpressed, chin still propped on your arms. âWeâre being serious.â
Riki finally looked at you. And thatâs when the smile falteredâjust a hair. Not enough to call him out for. But enough that you knew heâd heard the tremor under your voice. âYou guys are being ridiculous,â he said, leaning back on his palms. âThereâs no getting out. Thatâs not how it works.â
Leehan leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âYou keep saying that like itâs a rule in a manual. But youâve never even tried.â
Riki scoffed, but there was no heat in it. âBecause thereâs nothing to try.â
Shota glanced between you two, rubbing his palms on his sweats. âWeâre not stupid, bro. We know you donât like it. We know you donât wanna stay in that shit forever.â
Rikiâs jaw ticked, barely. âItâs not about what I want.â
You shifted on the bed, voice softer nowâstill steady. âIt should be.â Sitting up, you walked around the bed to sit beside him on the floor. âLook, I said this to them in the car on the way to the airport this morning. But I donât want anything but the best for you. We all do.âÂ
Leehan and Shota nod in understanding.
âBut you deserve so much more and Iâd hate for you to continue down a path like this if we can get you out.â You hesitantly reach your hand to rest on his shoulder. âYou have the biggest dreams out of all of us and we know that if it was reversed, youâd do the same for us.â
Riki didnât look at youânot right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the carpet, on some imaginary point he could burn through if he just stared hard enough. His shoulder tensed under your hand, not pulling away, but not relaxing either.
âDreams donât matter,â he muttered. âNot when youâre already in too deep.â
Shota huffed. âBro, thatâs the thing. You keep saying âtoo deepâ like youâre in the Mariana Trench. Youâre not. Youâre, likeâŠwaist-deep. Thigh-deep, max.â
Leehan pointed. âTerrible metaphor, but heâs right.â
Shota shrugged obviously. âHeyâmy point still stands.â
Riki finally lifted his gaze, eyes flicking between the three of you. âYou guys donât get it.â
âWe do,â Leehan said quietly. For once, the jokester tone was gone. âWe get that this is your family legacy and that youâre essentially always going to be associated with R12 no matter what. But itâs not like youâre doing insane shit yet.â
You nodded. âRight. YouâreâŠwhatâbeing like a gofer for them or something?â
Riki pinched the bridge of his nose like he needed divine intervention just to deal with you three. ââŠItâs called a runner, actually.â
You, Leehan, and Shota shared the exact same expression: the âokayâŠand?â face.
Riki grimaced. âItâs not glamorous.â
Shota leaned back on his hands. âSo basically a gofer.â
Riki shot him a look so dry it couldâve started a brush fire. âBro, no. Runners donât just fetch stuff. We deliver messages. Packages. Keep certain people updated. Handle little errands that higher-ups donât have time for.â
âSoâŠcourier gofer,â you offered.
He groaned. âOh my god, Boo.â
âWhat? Iâm just sayingââ
He shook his head, waving his hand to shut you all up. âYou guys arenât saying anything. Iâm already locked in. Already tied down and thereâs nothing I can do about it. I was already jumped in a year ago.â
You remember that bizarre blip in your lives. He didnât come around you guys for a week and halfâmissing a week of classes that he disguised as him having a nasty flu. When he really just didnât want anyone to see him battered.Â
So having one of you drop his homework off at the doorstepâyou didnât care about whatever quarantine he was talking about. So when you saw him, on his bed covered in ice packs as welts and bruises that ranged from colors yellow, black, blueâyou hadnât cried so hard in your life.
Because at that point you knew there was no going back.
âIs there a way to beâŠjumped out?â You cringed slightly, scratching your head.
âNo. You just die.â
Shota blinked. âOkay, wellâthatâs a terrible policy.â
Leehanâs jaw tightened. âDudeâŠthatâs not funny.â
Riki didnât even flinch. His expression didnât shift, didnât soften, didnât do anything except sit there like a storm cloud pretending to be drizzle.
You folded your legs to cross them. âRikiâŠyouâre joking, right?â
He finally looked up at you. âDo I look like Iâm joking?â
You opened your mouthâthen closed it. No, he did not.
Shotaâs voice dropped. âSo youâre stuck in this forever?â
Riki shrugged one shoulder, casual in the most terrifying way possible. âPretty much.â
Leehanâs brows knit so tight they practically fused. âThatâs insane. Thatâs literally insane. Youâre twenty.â
âAnd?â Riki tossed back. âMy dad was jumped in at fifteen.â
You winced. âThatâs not exactly the comforting legacy you think it is.â
âI donât care. Lookââ he turns to you. âI understand where youâre coming from is just a place of concern and love and care for me. But I have entirely too much of that for all three of you to let you try to insert yourselves into my shit.â Riki says firmly. âJust drop it. Leave it alone. And donât sweat it. Okay?â
âBut how are weââ
âOkay?â He said with finality. âI know how you get. Badgering and shit.â
You shot him a glare. âBadgering? Maybe. But thatâs because we actually want you to, I donât knowâlive long enough to go to college or something? You ever think about that?â
Riki scoffed. âCollege? Boo, Iâm not getting out of this to go sit in a lecture hall..â
Leehan perked up. âBut you could. Youâre smart enough. Youâd do fine.â
âYeah,â Shota added, nodding like one of those dashboard bobbleheads. âI mean, the whole point is giving yourself a future outside of this. Youâre a runner now, but who knows what they might become in the next few months?â
âLike this is a deep familial tie, Rik. Your grandfather, your dad, Reo, now youâall of them were basically frontmen for twelve. You need to nip this in the bud before he inevitably starts expecting more from you.â You tried to reason.
Riki huffed, closing his eyes in frustration and impending anger. âWhat did I just tell you?â
âWait.â Shota snapped upright, finger in the air. âWaitâŠI think I may have an idea.â He wiggles his shoulders as a smile creeps up on his face. âRollerworld.â He nods as he looks at the three of you expectantly.
âRollerworldâŠâ You nodded with a tight look on your face. âYour idea is some bullshit heist from the eighties.â You say with pursed lips. âRollerworld.âÂ
The Rollerworld Heist was a big, but semi-secret event from 1981 when two members of R12 robbed Rollerworldâa money laundering scheme for their rival gang, the Prophets, that was masked as a roller skating rink. Both members were arrested for it but buried the money before they were caught. They died in prisonâso really there was almost nothing left to go off of.Â
People say the money is buried somewhere in Freeridge but since it was like forty years ago, everyone gave up hope looking for it and eventually it just fell into obscurity.
Shotaâs grin only widened. âItâs not bullshit, Bun.â He leaned up, putting his hands out in reason. âThink about it, fifty thousand dollarsâpart of it could be enough to buy Riki out.â
Riki stared at Shota like heâd just announced heâd discovered time travel in the pantry. âBro. You realize how dumb that sounds, right?â
Shota held his ground. Shockingly. âItâs not dumb. Rollerworld is real. The heist happened. The moneyâs real. Itâs justâŠlost.â
Leehan scratched his cheek, squinting like he was trying to see the idea from a different angle. âOkay, but lost as in buried under forty years of urban expansion, gentrification, and likeâŠthree Chick-Fil-Aâs?â
Shota wagged his finger. âNot if you find the original spot. They buried it before they were caught. They had zero time to run. So it had to be close. Somewhere people wouldnât think to check.â
You gave him a dubious look. âWeâre not gonna be the idiots digging up public parks like gremlins.â
âWho said parks?â Shota leaned back smugly. âFreeridge is full of old infrastructure. Empty lots. Abandoned buildings. Stuff people donât touch anymore.â
Riki blew out a laugh so sharp it bordered on a bark. âEven if that money existedâwhich it doesnâtâgetting me out isnât like paying off a gym membership. You donât just Cashapp R12 fifty grand and get a punch card.â
Shota lifted both brows. âBut it helps. Money talks. Right now you have none.â
His words hung there, heavier than expected.
You swallowed. âAnd this gets you out of all of thisâyour dadâs path, the legacy, theâŠdeath clause? I mean, who would turn down fifty grandâhopefully lessâjust to keep one person?â
Riki pursed his lips in thought. âThat does make sense. Iâm not sayingââ He pointed at you as you got excited. âIâm not saying that Iâm for it. Iâm saying itâs not the dumbest thing Iâve ever heard,â Riki finished, sighing like he hated that things started to add up.
Leehan perked up. âSo youâre open to the idea.â
âI did not say that,â Riki fired back instantly. âI said itâs not the dumbest. Thereâs a difference. A canyon-sized difference.â
Shota shrugged. âHey, all Iâm hearing is that itâs smarter than average. Which, for me? Huge win.â
You leaned forward from the edge of the bed, eyes bright. âRikâŠif thereâs even a chanceâjust a chanceâthis helps you get out, isnât it worth looking into? You hate being tied to the gang. You hate the legacy stuff. You want to go to college. You want actual options. And whatever else is left over could honestly pay for you to go.â
His jaw tickedâjust barely, but it was there. âYeah. And I also want a lot of other things that donât involve us literally getting killed.â
âNo oneâs gonna diââ
âYou donât know that!â Riki groaned. âFuckâBoo, you donât get it, do you?â He laughed humorlessly. âPeople like my family and the Prophets are what make Freeridge poisonous. The reason that you canât walk around alone at night around here and the exact reason all four of us know the difference between a .38 and a .357.âÂ
A rush of adrenaline and frustration ran through him. âYou think I donât pray to get the fuck out of here? Every single day of my life Iâve imagined what itâd be like to leave. To go to college with you all, eat shitty dining hall foodâbut itâs just not in the cards for me!â
âStop saying that.â You shake your head.Â
âItâs the truth! And no amount of money will change that this is my fateââ
You insisted. âWe just have to talk to Reo andââ
âBoo, stop it. Iâm telling youââ
âOnce we get the money then we couldââ
He grabbed your shouldersânot rough, but firm enough that the room snapped tight around the moment. His voice broke through, louder than it had been all night: âBoo, LISTENâ!â
You flinched. Not because you were scaredâbecause youâd never heard him raise his voice at you like that. Ever.
Before the silence could collapse in on itself, Shota practically launched forward.
âHEYâhey, hey!â Shota wedged a hand between you two like he was diffusing a bomb. âAlright, relax, WWE. Nobodyâs suplexing anybody tonight.â
Leehan was right behind him, grabbing Rikiâs forearm and yanking it down so heâd let go of you. âDude. Chill. Sheâs trying to help you. You donât get to bite her head off because youâre losing your shit.â
Riki blinked, chest heaving, hands dropping instantly as if heâd just realized what heâd done. But his face was still tight, frustrated, overwhelmed.
Shota stepped in front of you, arms stretched like a human barrier. âBroâyou need to breathe.â
Leehan pointed between all three of you. âWeâre not fighting each other. Weâre not turning on each other. That is not happening.â
Your lips were parted in disbelief as your heart was racing beyond what you could comprehend. âI was just trying to help your sorry ass! But youââ
âYou canât take no for an answer and thatâs your problem. You think you know everything andââ
âBecause I want a future for you?!â
âGuys!â Leehan snapped, loud enough to slice straight through both of you.
Shota planted a firm hand on Rikiâs chest, physically shoving him back a step. âHeyâHEY. Chill out. Youâre not yelling at her like that. Sit your ass down.â
Rikiâs jaw clenched so hard a vein popped at his temple, but he didnât fight the push. He backed up, breathing sharp, almost vibrating with all the things he wanted to spit out.
Leehan turned on you next, pointing sternly. âAnd youâstop poking the bear. You know exactly how he gets.â
âIâm not poking anythingâheâs being impossible!â you snapped, still breathless.
âAnd youâre being stubborn,â Leehan shot back, âwhich is literally the worst possible combo with him.â
You scoffed, âfuck him.â
Rikiâs head snapped up like youâd slapped him, eyes blown wide with disbelief and fury. âSay that again,â he bit out, stepping forwardâ
Shotaâs hand smacked across Rikiâs chest again, harder this time. âNope. Nope. Absolutely not. Sit down before you make this the dumbest night of your life.â
Leehan whirled on you, eyebrows practically launching off his forehead. âWhy would you say that right now?!â
You threw your hands up. âBecause heâs being so hardheaded!â
Leehan shook his head. âBun, shut the fuck up. I love you. But shut the fuck up because you are not making this better. This is exactly what he meant!â He gestured to Riki and his steaming attitude. âYou poke and poke and badger people. Stop doing that shit, bro.â He said firmly.
âYouâre so consumed with what you want that you arenât even willing to listen to him. We all want the same thing!â Shota says.Â
You sigh, burying your face in your hands. âOkay,â you rasp out. âOkay, youâre right. Iâm sorry.â You lift your head and nod.
âShota and I are going to go to the store. You both will stay here and talk it out. By the time we get back, we expect that this will be resolved.â Leehan said slowly as he pointed between you and the seething man on the other side of the room. âAm I clear?â
Riki didnât say a word. He didnât have toâhis shoulders were tight, chest rising and falling like heâd just sprinted a mile. Shota waited for him to object. He didnât.
âGood,â Leehan muttered, grabbing his phone and keys. âBecause Iâm not coming back to a murder scene. Or a breakup. Or whatever weird almost-relationship you guys pretend you donât have.â
âWe donâtââ you started.
âShut up,â all three boys said at once.
Shota jerked his chin toward Riki. âYou. Sit. And donât yell unless the house is on fire or she stabs you.â
Riki glared. âIâm not gonna get stabbed.â
âThen act accordingly.â Shota shot back, already heading for the door.
Leehan followed behind the younger and paused just long enough to give you a warning look. âUse actual words. No poking. No provoking. And for the love of Godâno crying unless itâs productive.â
You blinked. âWhat does that evenââ
âSend us a text if you guys want something!â Shota added cheerfully.
The door shut behind them.
Silence.
The kind that hums. Thick. Electric. Riki stood there across the room, hands on his hips, jaw working like he was chewing cement. You were still on the edge of the bed, heart pounding so loud you could hear it in your ears.
He finally dragged a hand down his face. âWhy,â he muttered, voice low and ragged, âdo we always end up like this?â
You swallowed hard. ââŠbecause you scare the hell out of me.â You plopped down on the bed, looking down at your hands.
Riki sighed with a pained look on his face. Approaching slowly to sit beside you, he leans forwardâresting his elbows on his knees.
âRikiâŠâ you said. âYour life scares the shit out of me. Tremendously. And while this may seem like a normality for youâit shouldnât be.â You reasoned. âYou are one of the three people in my life that I would die for. Iâd do anything for you guys because thatâs how we are. Thatâs how weâve been.â
He turned his head to look at you with teary eyes.
âWe got to see life outside of Freeridge. Be around like-minded people that want more for themselves and can hold conversation and see cleanliness and all types of things and people. I actually felt safe walking around at night andââ You sniffled as you reached down for your shirt to dab away the tears that rimmed your eyes. âEvery night that I walked to the dining hall for dinner, I thought of my best friend.â
Rikiâs breath stutteredâjust onceâbut enough that you felt it in the space between you.
You kept going, voice small but steady. âIâd pass some random group of students laughing about homework or complaining about their parents not sending them enough money, and all I could think wasâŠGod, Riki should be here. Riki deserves this. Not running errands for grown men who donât give a damn if he lives through the night.â
His eyes dropped to the floor, blinking slowly, like he was trying to clear water out of them without letting any fall.
âI didnât feel afraid there,â you whispered. âI didnât feel like I had to look over my shoulder or listen for engines slowing down near me. I felt normal. Safe. And I kept wishing you could feel that too.â You shook your head, voice cracking. âYouâre so fucking smart, Riki. Youâre funny, and amazing, and the only person who knows how to fold laundry the right wayâlike an actual psychopath. You could thrive out there.â
Riki let out a shaky breath that wasnât quite a laugh, wasnât quite a sobâsomewhere right in the middle.
You nudged your shoulder into his. âBut every day youâre hereâŠevery day youâre tied to this? I feel like Iâm watching my best friend flirt with death. Or prison. Or both.â
For a long moment, he didnât say anything. Just sat there, breathing unevenly, hands clasped so tight his knuckles were white.
Then, under his breathâbarely audibleâhe said, âI hated it.â
You blinked. âHated what?â
He swallowed hard. âWhen you were gone. And when you couldnât come back right away because you were away at that camp. I pretended it was whatever, but it felt like the world gotâŠquiet. And I kept thinking about how you were probably meeting new people, seeing new shit, not looking over your shoulder every five seconds.â He paused for a second before continuing. âA part of me was happy for you guys, I still am. That you all are somewhere productive and safeâstimulatingâat least for nine months out of the year. But Iâd be lying if I said I wasnât envious. And Iâve never felt that in my entire life.â He shook his head as he buried his face in his hands. âIâm so sorry, Boo. Iâm so fucking sorry.â Sniffling as his shoulders shook.
You moved without thinking, sliding off the edge of the bed to kneel in front of him. Your hands wrapped gently around his wrists, pulling them away from his face. âHey...look at me.â
His eyes were red, lashes wet, breath all over the place. He looked like a kid whoâd finally cracked under the weight of something way too heavy for him to carry. As if the trauma did revert him back to the neglected little boy in him.
âYou donât have to apologize,â you whispered. âNot for being human or for wanting more. Or even wishing things were different.â
He shook his head hard, like he refused to accept even that. âBut I take it out on you. I alwaysâevery timeââ
âWe do it to each other.â You say honestly. âYouâre right. Iâm stubborn and insufferable and overbearing. I was projecting when I called you hardheaded. And Iâm truly sorry for disrespecting you like that.â You leaned back up on the bed to rest your head on his shoulder. He reached behind and pulled you close into his sideâhis bare arms cold from the AC.
âIâm sorry for yelling. And grabbing you like that.â He turned his head, kissing your forehead gently. Leaving wetness from his tears on it as the cold air in the room blew it dry.Â
He closed his eyes like the weight of your words were physically pressing on him.
You moved closer on the mattress, legs brushing his as you leaned into him again. He instinctively wrapped an arm around you, tight, almost protective. Like he needed the contact to stay afloat.
âI donât want to die here,â he whispered into your hair. âI donât. I swear to God, Boo, if I had even the smallest way outâIâd take it. Iâd run.â His voice grew thick. âI just donât see one.â
You exhaled against his collarbone. âThen let us help you look. Not force you. Not push you. JustâŠlook. Together. Because you donât have to figure this out alone. Youâre never alone.â
His arm tightened around your waist. âThank you for trying with me, baby.â
âOf course. I know youâd do the same for me.â You leaned back as you stroked his cheek.
He nodded. âIâd do anything for you.â He said softly, turning his head to kiss your palm. âBut IâŠif it makes any difference, I applied to all the UC schoolsâŠthe state ones that you guys go to.â
You raised your brows as you nodded. âThatâs a major startâit makes all the difference.â
âYeahâŠâ He cleared his throat. âI applied for the upcoming fall semester when you guys were on break. IâŠI got into all of my top choices.â He said with a small smile.
Your breath caught, a slow, warm bloom of something like pride pushing through your chest. âAll of them?â you asked quietly, like saying it too loud might make it disappear.
Riki nodded, almost sheepishâlike he was confessing to a crime instead of an achievement. âYeah. Every single one. LA, Irvine, BerkeleyâŠSan DiegoâŠSanta Cruz. All of âem.â He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes darting away. âI didnât tell anyone becauseââ He broke off with a shaky breath. âI didnât think it mattered because I didnât think it was gonna go anywhere.â
You stared at him, stunned. âRikiâŠthatâs huge.â A joyful laugh bubbling in your chest as you hold your heart. âOh...wowâRiki!â You launch yourself at him, clutching him tightly to your chest. âIâm so proud of you! I knew you could.â
His arms wrapped around you instantly, like muscle memoryâtight, almost desperate. You felt him exhale into your shoulder, this shuddering breath that told you just how long heâd been holding all of this in.
When he finally pulled back, his eyes were glassy again, but the smile tugging at his mouth was real. Soft. Boyish. Almost shy. âI didnât even open half the emails at first, I was so sure they were just gonna say no,â he admitted, rubbing his palms on his sweats.Â
âLikeâIâd get the notification, get nauseous, lock my phone, pretend it didnât exist for two hours.â He huffed a weak laugh. His lips wobbled into the smallest, sweetest smileâthe kind he only ever showed you. âI just didnât want you to be disappointed in me.â
âIâd only ever be disappointed if you didnât try, baby.â You reached out and cupped his jaw, your thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. âYou trying? You choosing something better for yourself? Thatâs everything Iâve ever wanted for you.â
His breath hitchedâjust a tiny sound, but enough to tell you how deeply that landed. He leaned into your palm like he was starved for gentleness.
âI kept thinking,â he murmured, eyes flicking between yours. He swallowed hard, fingers threading through yours automatically. âI didnât even realize how bad until I saw all of you guys go. I kept imagining myself walking around with you guysâŠgetting coffee, studying, doing dumb shit at two AM because we can.â His lips twitched. âI wanted that so bad it hurt.â
You smiled sadly. âSo whatâs stopping you now?âÂ
Before you could utter another word, Shotaâs room door creaks open as he and Leehan return from their corner store escapade. âIs everything copasetic?â Leehan says as he puts the bags of snacks on the desk.
Your smile brightened a little as you looked at Rikiâeyes flitting to the two guys as they said without saying. Tell them.
Rikiâs knee bounced like he was bracing himself for impact. His thumb stroked over your knuckles onceâŠtwiceâŠthen stopped altogether.
He inhaled. âYeah,â he said, voice steadier than it had been in hours. âActuallyâŠyeah. Somethingâs good.â
Shota narrowed his eyes immediately. âWhy do you sound like youâre about to announce a pregnancy?â
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head on instinct before focusing on Riki. âWhat happened?â
Riki shot you one more lookâquiet, nervous, but glowing in that fragile way that made your chest tightenâand then he pushed himself to his feet.
âI, uhâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck again, pacing one step, then two, like he needed momentum to speak. âI applied to schools. The UC ones.â
Both boys froze.
Shota blinked so hard it looked like his eyelashes glitched. âLikeâŠUniversity of California schools?â
âYeah.â
Leehanâs jaw actually dropped. âWaitâwait. Applied? LikeâŠessays? That kind of applied?â
Riki nodded.
Shota pointed at him. âAnd you justâŠdid that? On your own? Without telling us? Dick.â
Riki let out a huff of laughter that sounded startled even to him. âYeah. I guess.â
Leehanâs face softened, and he stepped inâslow, cautious, like he knew Riki would bolt if anyone got too sentimental. âDid youâŠhear back from any?â
You already knew the answer. But watching him say it was a different kind of beautiful.
âAll of them,â Riki said quietly.
Silence. Thick, stunned, disbelieving silence.
Thenâ
Shota threw both hands up. âBROâWHAT?!â He practically vaulted across the room and slapped Rikiâs shoulder several times with the excitement of a golden retriever hearing the word âwalk.â âYou got into Berkeley?â
âAnd Irvine. And Davis. And San Diego. Andââ Riki listed, only to cut himself off as Shota began shaking him like a maraca before hugging him.Â
âOh myââ
Leehan clapped excitedly, âmy babyâs going to college!âÂ
Shota tackled him onto the bed. âYou sneaky little bitch! You didnât even tell us you applied or anything!âÂ
Riki groaned beneath the pressure as he fought Shota off of him but to avail. âGet off.â Shota was attached to him like a leech.Â
Leehan laughed as he jumped on the bed, piling on top of them as he squeezed both boys in his arms. âI love you, man. Iâm so proud!â
The bed dipped under all the chaos, Riki half-laughing, half-dying under the weight of two full-grown men who apparently forgot he needed oxygen to survive.
âGETââ Riki wheezed, trying to shove them off. âI canâtâShota, MOVEââ
Shota only tightened his grip, legs wrapped around him. âYOUâRE A GENIUS. A SCHOLAR. A YOUNG BLACK KINGââ
You burst out laughing, falling back on the bed as you held your stomach.
âIâm not Black, dumbassââ
Shota froze midâstrangle-hug, eyes going wide. âOkay, excuse me for uplifting you, sir! My bad for spreading affirmations across racial linesââ
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head. âShut up before you say something weird.â
You sit up, leaning on your hand. âYou donât uplift me. And Iâm Black.â
Shota pointed at you mid-pile, scandalized. âOHâsee? Thatâs different.â
Riki let out a strangled noise from somewhere under Shotaâs armpit. âCanâsomeoneâget his knee out of my spineââ
Leehan finally rolled off the bed, wheezing, wiping tears from his eyes. âI canât breathe, bro, my chest hurtsâthis is the funniest night of my life.â
âShota, you have to be the most ignorant, stupidest person Iâve met in my life.â You nodded.
He drew back, âare you calling me racistââ
âIf the shoe fucking fits then strap that bitch on.â
Shota gasped, hand flying to his chest like youâd just accused him of war crimes. âWOW. Wow. I come in here uplifting young kings and queens and now Iâm Racist Ricky?!â
âWhy would you even use a name that sounds remotely close to mine? See thatâs your problemâwhy does no one use their fucking brains when they talk?â He groans as heâs starting to feel overstimulated. âAnd whatâbitch get the fuck off me.â He shoves Shota off him with a surprising show of strength.
Shota rolled right off the bed and hit the floor with a thud, limbs sprawled like a crime-scene outline. âOw!â
Riki hauled himself upright, hair sticking up in random angles, chest rising and falling as he tried to get a handle on both his breath and his patience. âI swearâŠone of you is gonna send me to the ER before any gang ever does.â
âAnyway,â you waved them off as you scoot closer to him. âSo weâre doing it? Weâre finding the money?â You say hopefully, your gaze softening.
Rikiâs eyes drifted to the floor, then to you, then to Shotaâstill starfished on the carpetâand finally to Leehan, who looked like he was ready to draft a business plan on the spot.
For a second, the room went quiet. The kind of quiet where you could hear the AC hum and Shota wheezing dramatically for attention.
Riki exhaled slowly, shoulders dropping as the last of the tension bled out of him. He rubbed his palms on his thighs, flicked his gaze between all three of you againâŠthen let out a tiny, crooked smile. Soft. Real. The kind that tugged at the corner of his mouth like he was finally letting himself believe in something. ââŠYeah,â he said quietly. âWeâre doing it.â
Shota bolted upright from the floor like heâd been resurrected. âROLLERWORLD, BABYââ
âWeâre gonna make you rich!â You cheered, standing up on Shotaâs bed as you jumped on it. The bed came up and down as Riki looked up at you with a growing smile.
Leehan huffed out a sigh of realization. That finally this quest was underway and he wasnât unsure of the risks. But for his brother, it was worth it.
And for him to have always been the responsible, reliable oneâhe shouldnât even be this happy, this willing. He should be shutting this entire thing down, should be suggesting other diplomatic solutions before encouraging anyone to just jump into the deep end. But when he saw his best friend smile for what seemed to be the first time in forever, how could he just stand by?
â
The next morning
â
Just like everyday, you were buried in your bed. Slumped and drained from what the previous day gave you.
Sleep was the only escape. The best escape and to be fair, there was nothing better than taking a mental and physical break from the annoyances of everyday life.
Still, with your covers up to your chinâyou floated somewhere between dreams and consciousness, half-aware of the sun spilling through the blinds and casting stripes across your floor. The memory of last nightâs chaosâthe shouting, the laughter, the small victory of Riki finally agreeingâplayed like a movie in your mind, making you grin despite the heaviness in your limbs.
But something yanked at your unconsciousness. Something always did.
You heard an urgent knock at your room doorâwellâŠknocks. Like someone was using multiple hands to get your attention. Which made sense given that you always had something blasting: the TV, your headphonesâwhatever.
And you realize that the older you get, youâre becoming more like your father. Waking up from deep slumber with some sense of urgencyâgasping for air as you have your hand on your heart. âOh my goshâŠâ you pant as you swing your legs over the edge of your bed.Â
Even when you stand up, the knocking is incessant and itâs only making you panic. âHold on!â You call out as you try to find a pair of shorts to slide over your naked bottom.
As soon as youâre decent, you open the door to see the three idiots standing on the other side. They stare at you for a few seconds as they take in your appearance. Swollen face, twisted tank top, bonnet half off your headâand if they squinted, dried drool on your cheek.
âGood morning, gorgeous.â Riki said with a small, patronizing smile.
Your eyes were nearly bulging out of your eyes. âWhâwhat are yâall doing here? What time is it?â With a grunt, you trudge back to your bed as you fall face first back into it.
âTen AM, but we have big, big plans today.â Shota said as they walked into your humble abode.Â
Your room was pristineâyou could give yourself that. Old Justin Bieber and Mindless Behavior posters from 2009 stuck to the walls and you refused to take them down. Light blue paint peeling off a little, most likely from the classic wear and tear over the years. Your dresser that had the same four perfumes that you rotated since you were a teenager and a full sized bed with a beige quilt.
Okay, it wasnât pristine by some peopleâs standards. But it was lived in; homely, and that was more than what some people could say.
âWhat plans?â You said, muffled into your pillow with your eyes closed. The bed dipped as all three of them sat on your bedâthe edge of it though as they knew you hated outside clothes being near the top of it.
Riki leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âOperation: You Wake Up.â
Shota nodded like this was a military briefing. âPhase one: hydration.â
Leehan reached over and pressed a cold water bottle against the back of your neck.
You shot up with a broken gasp. âAhââ
âRise and shine,â Shota sang. âItâs Summerween!â
You groaned, putting your hand on your forehead. âOh shit, I forgot about that. I didnât even buy a costumeâŠâ
Rikiâs mouth curved slowly, like heâd been waiting for that exact sentence. âOh, you forgot?â he said, dragging it out. âCrazy. âCause we didnât.â
Shota slapped something onto your bed so hard it bounced once. A plastic shopping bag.
Leehan smiled, arms crossed, smug. âWe got you one.â
You stared at the bag like it was a bomb. ââŠI donât trust that sentence.â
âTrust is earned,â Shota said solemnly, tying an imaginary tie.
Riki grabbed the bag and shook it once. It crinkled loudly. âOpen it.â
You sat up slowly, pushing your bonnet back onto your head. âIf this is a clown costume, Iâm blocking all of you.â
You reached inside.
Pulled it out.
Held it up.
Silence.
A waitress costume. With a pair of roller skates.
âCan you assholes be any more obvious?â You laugh, tossing the bag back on the bed.
Summerween was a lovely day in Freeridge as well as neighboring cities. The kids loved Halloween so much they celebrated it twice a year. You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes as you leaned back against the headboard. âWe usually just do shut-ins anyway,â you said, tugging the bonnet back into place. âYou know how the last Spooky Seasons went.â
It was Halloween, 2016âthe Fantastic Four were headed home after hours of trick-or-treating, ready to split their candy like always. Just as they were headed back to Leehanâs houseâthey were held at gunpoint for their candy by their lifelong rival. Mainly RikiâsâMiles. A member of R12âs rivaling gang, the Prophets.
And they say 2016 was the best year of all time.
You laugh at it now but it still burns Riki up to this day. His jaw tightened almost on reflex, like his body remembered before he did.âHe didnât even want the fucking candy,â he muttered, staring at the floor.
Shota nodded slowly. âMan waved that gun like it was a squirt bottle.â
Leehan folded his arms. âYou screamed.â
âI did NOTââ
âYou did.â you cut in, pointing. âYou sounded like a broken kettle.â
Riki shot you a look. âKeep talking and youâre getting fired from the friend group.â
You snorted, sliding your bonnet off as you sat up straighter. âIâm just saying, thatâs why we donât do outside Summerween activities anymore. We learned our lesson.â You said as you stood from the bed, taking your hair out of its one million satin scrunchies.
âYes, but this is why weâre going to Brentwood this time.â Leehan said.
You slid the scrunchies onto your wrist one after another. âWhy?â
âWeâll tell you after you brush your teeth, Bun.â
â
As all of you congregate at your dining room table, eating breakfast that your mom left on the stove for you.
Leehan started as he watched you spread butter on your toast. âSo we did some digging and found that three of the guys involved in the heist areâas we knowâtwo are dead. The other one is named Saburo and around that time, he ended up dating a woman. She starred on Soul Trainââ
âWaitâthe Soul Train? As in the show with the dancers in the seventies?â Your eyes widened as you chewed.
Riki nodded, âyeah, her name is Evette. She was super popular and saw success outside of the show. Billboard charting, one or two hitsâshe sort of came and went.â
âHmâŠâ You nodded in thought. âSo she has to know something then.â
Shota agreed. âOne thousand percent, so she lives in Brentwood actually and we found her address. So guess who has Summerween plans this year?â He cheered, clapping his hands.
âHow the fuck did you even get her address?â
Riki leaned up, hands folding beneath the table. âShe hosts vocal lessons out of her house. We honestly wouldâve made you act like you wanted lessons but weâre broke and itâs Summerween. We can find a way to get in that house and find out what we can about Rollerworld.â
âSo what about Xiomara? Is she coming?â You ask, sipping your water.
Riki glanced up at you over his glass. âNah. She said she wanted to finish unpacking and call her mom.â His tone was casual, neutralâno extra weight to itâbut you still noticed how he didnât linger on her name.
Leehan shrugged. âPlus, this isnât exactlyâŠfirst-day-in-America friendly.â
Shota clicked his tongue. âYeah. Breaking into a retired Soul Train singerâs house doesnât scream âwelcome experience.ââ
You leaned back in the wooden chair as you fluffed your hairâletting the gel cast loose a bit. âHonestly, I say bring her.âÂ
Leehan sat up straighter, âno noâmy mom would kill me. Are you nuts?â
âBro we canât just leave her at the crib while we seemingly go out and have fun in Whitesville.â You say obviously, furrowing your brows. âYour parents are taking the twins out, weâre going outâthatâd look like weâre excluding her.â
âWell what are we gonna do with her?â Shota said.
âMe and you can go to Evetteâs house. While Leehan and Riki go do something with her, I donât know.â
Rikiâs head tilted slightly. âSomething?â
Leehan blinked. âSomething???â
You groaned, âyou guys make me think of everything. We can make it seem like weâre gonna divide and conquerâas in, we trick or treat and meet back later. Shota and I will do our thing at the house and you guys will stay within the neighborhood.â
Riki leaned back in his chair slowly, chewing on the inside of his cheek like he was actually thinking it through this time. ââŠThat could work,â he admitted, glancing at Leehan. âWe donât ditch her. We justâŠkeep her distracted.â
Leehan scratched the back of his head. âYeah, Brentwoodâs a nice ass area so I doubt that anything bad happens there anyway.â
âThey give out king-sized candy barsânothing happens there, shawty.â You grunt, standing up as you clean the dishes.
âAlright so weâre all on the same page?â Riki stands up as he cleans your spot at the table and brings your dishes to the sink.
Everyone agrees.
Leehan stands as well. âShota and I are gonna go back to the crib, gotta get ready and take Xiomara surprise shopping for a costume.â
âSheâd be a hot nurseââ
You turn around, spiking a wet sponge at his face. âAye!â
The sponge smacked Shota square in the cheek with a nasty squelch.
He blinked once. Twice. Looked genuinely betrayed. ââŠDid you just assault me with kitchenware?â
âYes,â you said calmly. âAnd Iâd do it again.â
Riki snorted so hard he had to turn around and fake-cough into his fist.
Leehan grabbed Shota by the hoodie and started dragging him toward the door. âCome on. Before she escalates to a fork.â
Shota pointed at you as he stumbled backward. âYouâre violent. Remember this when Iâm famous and youâre asking for tickets.â
âIâll sneak in,â you called back sweetly.
The door shut, their voices fading down the street.
â
You were surprised by how good everyone looked in their costumes. Pleasantly surprised!Â
Shota was a Greek godâfitting well into the white linen and putting his fit body on display. Decked out in gold arm bands and bracelets. Even better with the sandals.
Leehan dressed as Indiana Jonesâabsolutely unserious. The brown fedora was sitting crooked on his head, the fake leather jacket already too hot for California weather, and a plastic whip looped dramatically through his belt. He strutted up to you like heâd just discovered a cursed artifact in a school cafeteria. âFortune and glory, baby,â he said, pushing the hat brim down.
âYou look like you sell loose cigarettes outside a gas station,â you told him honestly.
âYou love me,â he argued, adjusting his jacket.
You grinned as you picked out your afro in the mirror. âYou know I do.â
Riki smiled as Shota zipped up his suit. Looking in the same mirror as you, he slid on his mask as he tilted his head. âIâm mogging all you bitches.â
âOkay, Nightwing!â You laughed. There were moments growing up when people assumed you being the only girl in the group was isolating. But really, they were just one of the girls. âYou look goodâŠâ
He bit his lip to conceal a smile. âYeah?â
Your eyes trailed down his sculpted biceps to his abs. Then drinking in the curvature of his plump ass just a little. âYeah.â
âOkay, ew.â Shota scrunched his face up. âGet a room, you two.â He mutters as he and Leehan both leave the bathroom.
You turned back to the mirror with a smile, putting your pick down on the counter as you started to clean up. But not before you grab a long, pink and floral headtie to match the skates you gotâleaving that out.
Riki looked aroundâpoking his head out of the door, before slickly (and quietly) closing it.
âWhat are youââ
He turns to you, putting his finger on his own lips to silence you. Then he slowly approaches you with a glint in his eye, âI owe you oneâŠâ
âOwe me one whatâŠ?â Riki smiles, sliding his hands to your hips as he presses you to the counter. âOh.â
He nods with a mocking grin, âoh,â before he leans down, pressing gentle kisses to your neck. Brushing his thumbs over the sliver of skin that showed between your shorts and the suspenders that held them up.
Tilting your head to the side to give him more room, you wrapped your arms around the tight leather that covered his shoulders. âWhat is this for?â
Rikiâs lips traveled lower to your collarbone. âWhy not? You look absolutely gorgeous today.â He whispered against your skinâthe scent of your perfume nearly dizzying him. He undoes the top button without you noticingâburying his face in between your breasts. He doesnât move.
You cock your head to the side. âUhmâŠare we blue-balling?â
He squeezed your hips tighter so you wouldnât move. âNo,â he shook his head. His words are muffled by your flesh. âI just really like it here.â
â
The moment that all five of you got out of Leehanâs van, your jaws dropped. Parked along a sidewalk, you marveled at howâŠnice this place was. Your jaws dropped almost in sync.
The houses were massive. White stone. Perfect hedges trimmed like they had stylists. Driveways longer than your entire block back home. Halloween decorations werenât taped upâthey were curated. Coordinated. Probably insured.
âDude can we live here?â Shota laughed, sliding out of the van as he turned back around to lift you out and onto your feet. Steadying you to ensure you didnât fall out on your rollerskates.
Xiomara smiled, adjusting her nurse outfit as she hopped out. âThis is so American, I love this.â
The neighborhood of Brentwood was an affluent little nook about ten minutes from Freeridge. Yet nothing in the world happened here. But thatâs exactly how redlining works anyway.
The little kids and teenagers scurried up and down the pavement and sidewalks as spooky music played loudly from someoneâs car. The warm breeze of the nighttime blew through the air, you swirled around in your skates for the fun of it, all of your friends looked amazingâit almost made you forget what you came here for.
Leehan hit the button on the keys to lock the doors as he circled to meet all of you on one side. âOkay. So, the plan?â
âDude, this can totally be our reparations for 2016.â You smiled, looking around the place like you were seeing a dog walk on its hind legs.
Xiomara furrowed her brows, âwhat happened inââ
âWe donât talk about it.â Riki says firmly, crossing his arms as he leaned against the van, shaking his head.Â
The girlâs confusion didnât leave her face as she looked at the rest of you, squinting her eyes as she pointed at him. What happened?Â
You all just make a cut it out gesture with your hands, pursing your lips.
Xiomara blinked at the synchronized cut it out gesture like sheâd just stumbled into a cult meeting. ââŠYou guys are weird,â she decided.
âWell, yes.â Shota smiled proudly.
A group of little kids ran past, one dressed as a vampire dragging a plastic pumpkin bucket bigger than his torso. A car rolled by blasting old-school Halloween sound effectsâcackling witches, thunder cracks, fake screams. The houses glowed in warm orange and purple lights. Perfect lawns. Perfect hedges. Perfect lives.
You spun once on your skates, arms out, letting the breeze hit your face.
For a second, you really did forget.
Forgot Freeridge. Forgot Miles. Forgot the way fear can sit in your stomach like spoiled milk.
Leehan clapped once, in business mode. âOkay. Focus. We split here? I say we divide and conquer? Then we meet back here in about an hour or two to split our findings. Sounds good?â
âFantastic.â You say.
âSolid.â Riki says.Â
âTubular.â Shota wraps his arm around your shoulder, slickly fixing one of your suspenders that slid off your shoulder.Â
Xiomara smiles, âgreat!â
âCanât have our undercover waitress looking unprofessional.â
You elbowed him lightly. âI hate you.â
âLove you too.â
âAmazing.â Leehan clapped once more, energized like he was about to lead a field trip instead of a distraction mission. âAlright. Riki, Xiomara, and I are gonnaâŠâ He jerked his thumb down the opposite side of the cul-de-sac. âDo the wholesome American bonding thing.â
You nodded. âOkay. Have fun. Be careful.â
Riki held your gaze a second longer than necessary.
âYou too,â he said quietly.
Then they turned and walked.
You watched them for half a heartbeat.
Leehan, already talking with his hands. Xiomara laughing at something. Riki, wrapping an arm around Leehanâgiving him a noogie.
You looked away first.
Shota cleared his throat dramatically. âAlright, Agent Bunny. Time to commit light felonies.â
You rolled your shoulders back. âWe are not committing felonies.â Circling him as you felt the smooth pavement beneath your skatesâcourtesy of Brentwood taxpayers.Â
âYouâre having fun,â he stopped, smiling as he watched you circle around him.
âThe most!â You poked his shoulder as you laughed.
Shota grabbed your hand, spinning you around once, twice, your skates gliding smooth like the pavement was buttered on purpose. You squealed, the sound bouncing off white fences and manicured hedges.Â
âYouâre smiling for real,â Shota said, slowing you down but not letting go. âNot your fake âIâm fineâ smile.â
âShut up,â you muttered, but you didnât pull your hand away.
He squeezed your fingers once. âIâm just saying. You deserve nights like this without it meaning something bad is coming.â
Your smile falters a little, but not out of an emotional shift.
Shotaâs eyes shifted past you. âThatâs it,â he said quietly.
The music from the big white house floated down the block again. It actually seemed invitingâlights on, Halloween-esque decor on the lawn, kids coming up and down the walkway. Tall. Cream-colored. Gold-trimmed windows glowing soft amber. An iron gate half-open like an invitation.Â
You followed his gaze. At the very end of the cul-de-sac stood the house.
You slowly pulled your hand from his.
âOkay,â you said, straightening your suspenders.
Shota rolled his shoulders back like he was preparing for battle instead of suburban trespassing. âPlan A?â
âWe knock.â
âAnd Plan B?â
You tilted your head, watching a silhouette move behind sheer curtains. âWe pretend Iâm here for vocal lessons.â
âIn roller skates?â
âIâm multi-talented.â
He snorted. You pushed forward first, wheels quiet against the smooth driveway. The closer you got, the louder the music became.
There was a small basket of Tootsie Rolls beside the door with a Take One sign. âOh my god, this lady is ancient.â
Shota gasped softly. âTootsie Rolls is crazy. Worst candy ever.â
You bent down slightly, peering into the little wicker basket like it personally offended you. âI mean I liked thââ
âOf course you did, fucking loser.âÂ
You shoved him lightly with your hip. âYou have the palate of a toddler.â
âI have standards,â he shot back, straightening his laurel wreath like he was about to meet royalty.
Before you could argue again, he knocked. Three firm raps against glossy black wood. âHere we go.â He clasps his hands around the bag heâs brought for his candy collecting. âIf this is how we die, then just know that I was the better friend.â
âYouâre not even top three,â you muttered.
âLove you,â
âLove you too, baby.â
The door clicked.
Unlocked.
âTrick or treat!â The both of you said in unison, smiling as you held your bags out.
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 17.1k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age kinda, found family, morally grey characters, swearing, âsecret relationshipâ, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship to lovers IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence and gang shit, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, crude humor (some boundary pushing, but what is art without such), breaking the 4th wall a lil bit (itâs kinda fun i promise)
viewer's discretion advised.
â° authors note!! (important): hey, welcome to the circle. this, alongside other fics in the future, will be apart of my âas seen on tvâ series where i essentially make fics based on my favorite shows! i rmm doing this during my wattpad days but now it has gotten a name and a full blown makeover seeing as i am way more skilled than i was 5 years ago (or at least iâd like to think so).Â
these fics will literally be a mixture of me writing from memory of the showâs events, creating new scenes and dialogue (obvi, this wonât be a fic ON the show), creating whole new tales but just within the universe itself, etc. some may be oneshots, some may not be! i will make that judgment based on if i feel the fic calls for it or not. but the circle will have more than one. and there will be an upload schedule upon completion (i'm far along already dw), so make sure you turn that tv on.
this is a pilot!! more so, a temperature check to see how we're liking it thus far and if you want more.
you do not need to have watched the shows to understand fics. these can be read separately from the shows. though, it would be more fun!! iâd always recommend on my block as it is one ofâif notâthe greatest netflix series of all time. itâs all up to you.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
part ii. |
Youâve only been back in Freeridge, California for ten minutes and somehow your feet already know where to go.
You grew up on this blockâthis cracked sidewalk, that bent stop sign, the same sun-faded corner store where yâall used to beg for Slurpees after school. Childhood friends turned family: you, Shota, Leehan, and Riki. Neighbors since tricycles and scraped knees.
You walk up to Leehanâs houseâstill has the red folding chairs on the porch, the one with the wind chimeâand see him and Shota inside through the window, arguing over something stupid like always.
At this point, you knew this house like you knew your own. If you were ever even really there anyway. Youâve spent summers, weekdays, weekends, school yearsâalmostâin this home and it got to a point where you didnât even have to knock. And if you did, then the door would always open for you because you had a key.
With a lively spirit, you barged insideâduffel bag in tow as you saw two out of your three best friends politicking on the couch. âHey, assholes!â
Leehan paused in his movements, eyes widening just a bit before his jaw slacked. âYouâre backâŠâ
You dropped your duffel by the door with a now deflated look. âDid you expect me to stay in the woods for the whole summer?â
âYesâI mean, no. NoâŠwe didnâtâno we didnât. Right, Shota?â He turned to the younger, watching as he was on his phoneânot even minding the interaction. âDude!â Leehan snapped as he beamed a pillow at him.
With a thud, Shotaâs phone hit the couch. âYoâoh hey,â he looked at you with a smile. Standing up, opening his arms as he walked closer to you. âI missed you, Bun.â
âYeah, at least someone didâooh!â You grunted as Shota strong-armed you, wrapping his arms around you as he lifted you off your feet. âI missed you too, bro.â
He smiled at the words, âyou smell like an airplane.â
Laughing, you wrapped your arms around him. Shota wasnât always the brightest, but he was bright in every other way.
Shota, Leehan, and you all returned from your first years of college and though you didnât get home right awayâyou were offered by your schoolâs writing club to go on a retreat with them after the semester finished. It was fun, enriching, and about five weeks. In a way, it was like summer camp for adults and it was nice to just unplug for a while after a hectic semester.
All three of you attended different schools. And while that was a hard summerâs endâyou knew in some way itâd be good for you. The longest all four of you had been apart was a singular day since you were all seven years old. So eleven years laterâafter endless sleepovers, fights, makeups, robbing convenience stores blind, and late night phone callsâsaying goodbye and seeing your cars go in different directions was the hardest thing you ever had to do.
âI missed you guys,â you said softly.
Leehan sighed, giving up his seeming distressed demeanor. âWe missed you too,â he joined you and Shota as he wrapped his arms around you both. âHow was everything?â
You were too enraptured in the comfort of being in the arms of your friends to realize that there was a third of your heart missing. âIt was goodâŠLearn-y, school-y.â Your feet still dangled in the air as you scanned the room; even eyeing the bathroom door for a moment hoping someone would come out. But knowing that it was early noonâLeehanâs little siblings were at day camp and his parents were working. None of them would be back until later in the day.
But even then, something felt hollow. Wrong. And you knew it when you only felt two pairs of arms around you. âWhereâs Riki?â
Leehanâs arms stiffened first.
Not dramaticallyâjust this tiny, telltale pause like his brain hit a speed bump. Shota let you down from his hug a little too fast, brushing his hands on his shorts like he suddenly needed something to do.
You frowned. âHello? I said: whereâs Riki?â
Leehan cleared his throat. âUhâŠheâs, umâŠnot here.â
âNo shit. Where is he?â
Shota wouldnât look at you. He kept glancing at Leehan like he wanted permission to talk.
âGuys.â You crossed your arms. âIâve been home for ten minutes and youâre both acting like I asked you who killed Kennedy.â
Shota chimed in, âwasnât it Harvey Lee Oswald?â
Leehanâs eyes didnât leave you as he put his finger on Shotaâs chest. âLee Harvey Oswald and RikiâsâŠjust not really around.â He shook his head as he walked to plop down on the couch.
You tilted your head in confusion. Eyes squinting as you had trouble connecting the dots. âWhat does that even mean? Did he move or some shit?â Crossing your arms as you approached him.
âWe justâjust drop it, man.â Leehan sighs. âRikiâs irrelevant.â
Your lips parted in surprise as you drew back. âSinceâwhat? Heâs been our best friend and neighbor since we were in the second grade and heâs suddenly old news?â
Shota interjected, âcan you guys walk with me to the store? I want some chips.âÂ
Without looking at him, you nodded to the door.Â
Shota tugged his hoodie on and headed out first, leaving you and Leehan in this thick, uncomfortable silence that felt wrong in a house you practically grew up in.
The walk to the corner store was familiarâsame cracked pavement, same graffiti that had been there since middle schoolâbut the energy between the three of you was off. Shota kept kicking a pebble like it personally offended him. Leehan jammed his hands deep in his pockets, shoulders tight.
Halfway down the block, you tried again.
âSo weâre really not talking about it?â
Leehan exhaled hard through his nose. âThereâs nothing to talk about.â
You snorted. âYouâre lying. Youâre bad at it. And you only get this weird when it has to do with some type of drama.â
Shota slowed his steps just enough for you to catch up. âLookâŠthings got messy while you were gone.â
âWhat does that mean?â
Another shared look. You hated that look. It meant youâre not gonna like this.
Leehan ran a hand through his hair. âHe wasnâtâŠhe wasnât really hanging with us much. We barely see him anymore.â
âSo? We were away. He stayed back because of his stupid ass brother. We know that.â You scoffed, rolling your eyes.
Reo, Rikiâs older brother, is heavily involved with a local gangâR12.Â
R for the familyâs first initial. 12 for the street you lived on.Â
The kind everyone on the block pretends not to see but knows better than to cross. The name carries weight. Trouble, too.
When junior year rolled around, all four of you discussed college and looked forward to moving onto the next chapter of your lives. Shota, Leehan, Riki, and you all thought about attending the same school. Just fun, adulthood, parties, no rules.
But senior year happened and things got serious. Reo was all Riki had. Their mother passed years ago, father was hardly around and Reo had to sacrifice school to follow his birthright: the gang. The same gang everyone warned you about, the same one Riki swore heâd only ever be âadjacentâ to.
It wasnât a choiceâmore like gravity. Reo demanded more, and Riki got dragged with him. It started small. Doing quick runs, disappearing in the middle of sleepovers, seeing him with small bruises on his ribs.Â
While the three of you were filing your FAFSAs, Riki hadnât even made his login yet. Because he foresaw it, he knew that it just wasnât in the cards for him. Reo made sure of it.
âMan, fuck him. Who even caresâŠ?â Shota rolled up his sleeves as he kept walking.
You shot him a look. âYou care. Donât start lying now. And donât talk about him like that.â
He didnât respondâjust kept walking, steps quick, like he could outrun the conversation.
Leehan let out a frustrated sigh. âItâs more than just him going through that. ThereâsâŠother stuff.â
âNo,â you snapped. âExplain it. Because right now you two sound like youâre mad at him for not juggling college applications while dodging gang members.â
Shota kicked at a crack in the sidewalk. âItâs not that.â
âSo what is it?!â You snapped, throwing your hands up in anger. âBro, Iâm tired of the fucking riddles like come on! What the fuck happened between when yâall got back and now?â Like usual, your temper was starting to overcome you but you inhaled sharply before the heat ran down your neck and into your gut. âWhy are you guys talking like heâs public enemy number one? You have five seconds before I find him myself.â
Leehan looked at Shota wearily, like he was asking for backup but knew he wasnât getting any. Shota just shrugged, wide-eyed, like you handle it, bro, and suddenly the air felt thick enough to chew.
Leehan dragged a hand down his face. âBecause he said some shit, okay?â
âThatâs vague as hell.â
He tried again. âHe told us something about you.â
You stared at him. âLike what? That I eat my toenails? That I punch idiots that take too long to get to the damn point? What?â
Shota winced like he knew a bomb was about to go off. âHe told us that you twoâŠhooked up before we left this year.â
Your mouth parted, breath catching. For a second, you didnât even reactâyour brain was too busy finding scenarios in which itâd be solid to break into his house and strangle him while he was sleeping. NahâŠthe front door was too obvious. All of our houses only have one floor so maybe taking a crowbar to his window wouldnât be such a bad start. Then the anger hitâfast, hot, bright.Â
It shot up your spine, tightened your jaw, curled your hands into fists before you even realized.
Leehan took one look at your face and actually stepped back. âOkayâalrightâletâs not do the murdery face right now.â
âMurdery?â you scoffed. âLeehan, Iâm being polite. You donât wanna see murdery.â
Shota nodded too fast. âYeah, sheâs being polite, bro. Super polite.â
You didnât even hear them. Your mind was still stuck on the image of Riki opening his stupid bedroom window at three in the morning to look at the streetâŠonly for you to be standing there with a crowbar like, hey bestie, remember me?
âLook,â Leehan put his hands on your shoulders as you heavedâa way of trying to push the anger below your feet. âWe didnât even believe him. We knew it was some bullshit and he didnât tell anyone else. Just us andâŠjustâŠâ He pursed his lips. âDonât worry, itâs contained.â
You shook your head as tears stung your eyes. Fists curled as you closed them and tapped your sneakers against the concrete. âIâm not gonna kill him.â
âMhm, youâre not gonna kill him.â He encouraged.
âSo youâre not gonna kill him?â Shota asked, a look of slight disbelief on his face.
âNot gonna.â You inhaled and exhaled smoothly as you opened your eyes. Letting the cool, Californian breeze run through your curly hair. âIâm going to chop his dick off with a cleaver and feed it to him.â You smiled as you backed up, booking it down the street.
Leehan didnât even get to yell your name before you took offâfull speed, booking it down the block with murder in your eyes.
âBROâGO! GO!â Shota yelped, sprinting after you like his life depended on it.
Leehan was right behind him. âWE CAN TALK ABOUT THIS! YOU CANâT JUSTâHEY!â
But you were already goneâcutting corners, hopping curbs, powered by pure betrayal and cardio-fueled vengeance.
By the time they caught up, you were stomping up Rikiâs steps, fist balled, and Shota barely managed to grab your arm as you slammed your hand against the metal screen door.
âRIKI!â you barked, pounding again like the door owed you money. âOPEN THE DAMN DOOR!â
The house door hummed a little as there seemed to be music playing from the inside. So loud that you donât even think your banging made a difference.
âDude, noââ Leehan walked forward, winded as he tried to reason with you. Shota grabbed him before he could advance further. âJust let herâŠâ
Without another word, you forced the door open. The conversations inside cease abruptly. A huge group of guys, probably ranging from late teens to even late twenties, are scattered throughout the house as your view was clouded by thick, strong smelling smog. Through it, the opened door was able to let some of it out for you to see through. The living room was nearly trashed: beer bottles, ashes, wrappers all over the floor as your brows knitted tighter with every step you took inside.
The air was so dense you could taste itâlike someone had hotboxed the entire zip code. The music thumped from somewhere deeper in the house, heavy bass rattling the picture frames and your last remaining nerve.
A couple dudes on the couch froze mid-laugh, eyes widening like theyâd just seen a ghost with anger-management issues. One guy halfway through rolling a joint dropped the paper entirely. Another blinked at you through the haze, squinting like you were a hallucination he wasnât sure he deserved.
Leehan and Shota hovered behind you in the doorway, both coughing like old men whoâd wandered into the wrong nursing home.
âGoddamn,â Shota muttered. âEven my eyelashes are high.â
âFocus,â Leehan hissed.
You scanned the roomâwrappers, beer bottles, someoneâs shoe (just one), a chair flipped upside down like it hadnât survived the last round of whatever chaos went down. And on the wall, barely visible through the smog, a neon light flickered BEER PONG CHAMPIONS, only barely hanging on.
Your voice came out low, deadly, and devastatingly clear:
âWhere is Riki?â
The boys closest to you stiffened like you were pointing a gun, not a question. Their eyes darted toward the hallway as one of them lifted a shaky hand and pointed to the kitchen.
You didnât even thank him.
You just stepped forward, shoulders squared, fury so sharp it cut through the haze better than the open door ever could.
Behind you, Leehan whispered, âYeah, no, sheâs gonna kill him.â
Shota sighed, resigned. âWe can at least make sure itâs quick.â It was weird, kind of bizarre seeing you disappear into the smoke.
âNuh-uh, Iâm not going in there with those people.â
As you walked through and turned the corner to the kitchen, you saw him standing in a small crowd with a blunt hanging from his fingers. The moment his eyes found yours, they glazed over. You werenât sure what exactly you saw in them. They were red, a little hazy and sleepy looking. But seeing you, blew it all.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with your brain?â You stomp over to him. âHuh?! I leave for writing camp and this is what Iâm welcomed by?â
Riki blinks at you, clearly caught off guard by your sudden appearance. He quickly leaned off the surface as he put the blunt out on the counterânot caring if it left a mark. âWoah, heyââ
One of his other associates, a guy with some ridiculous fine line tattoos, cuts in. He eyes you up and down with a condescending smirk. âWho the hell is this chick?â
You turned to him. âThis chick is Rikiâs supposed childhood best friend. But I guess he wouldnât know that.â Your attention goes back to Riki. âWho the fuck do you think you are? Disrespecting me like that to our friends?â
The guy stepped to you, his chest puffing up in anger. âWatch your mouth, little girlââ
âAlright,â Riki shook his head as he shifted his body to him. Shaking his head as his high was now fully blown. âYou better watch your mouth,â his finger wagged slowly as it lightly rested on the elderâs chest. âTake that bass out of your voice, thank you.â
The tension in the room thickened, the music playing through the house seemed distant now as you watched Riki come to your defense. It wouldnât be the firstâa part of you hoped it wasnât the last either. But the air seemed heavier than it did thirty seconds ago.
With a final sneer, the guy brushed Rikiâs hand off. âFine. But keep your friend under control, Riki. We donât need any outsiders causing any problems.â
âIâm an outsider?!â You laugh humorlessly, âplease askââ you approached him angrily but before you could get closer, Riki grabbed you by the armâhis grip surprisingly strong. Pulling you aside in the kitchen âYo, yoâcalm the hell down.â
âDonât tell me toââ
âGo outside.â He didnât raise his voiceâhe didnât have to. It was the tone. Low. Firm. The same one he used back when youâd get worked up over group project partners who didnât do their share. Except this time, the stakes were way higher than a C-minus.
You yanked your arm, ignoring how warm his hand had been. âIâm not going outside. Iâm not done talking to youââ
âI am not having this conversation in front of them,â he hissed, eyes flicking toward the guys watching like it was premium cable. âOutside. Now.â
âOh, so you can make decisions,â you snapped. âInteresting. Too bad you didnât use that skill before opening your fat-ass mouth to Shota and Leehan.â
Rikiâs jaw flexed. A muscle jumped. âBro, youâre gonna get yourself jumped, and then Iâm gonna have to deal with that and your yelling. Please. Outside.â
You scoffed, loud. âCute of you to assume I wouldnât beat their asses and yours.â
That earned you a few offended scoffs from the crowd.
Riki dragged a hand over his face, muttering something in Japanese you were ninety-eight percent sure meant âplease, God, not right now.â
With a tight breath, he stepped closerâclose enough that his voice dropped and you felt it more than heard it. âYouâre in my brotherâs house, surrounded by his people. You canât just bark at everyone and hope it ends well.â
You glared up at him, heat radiating off your skin like you were a human wildfire. âFunny. Because you didnât seem to care about the consequences when you told the guys we hooked up.â
His eyes widenedâthere it was. Guilt. Flashing across his face like lightning. âOut. Side.â He grit out. âDonât make me repeat myself.â
You stared him down, jaw tight, chest rising and falling like you were about to lunge first and think later. But the way he said itâlow, edged, almost shakingâ
Yeah. You knew that tone too.
So you spun on your heel and shoved past him, letting the front door slam behind you as you stepped into the warm air.
Riki followed seconds later, shutting the door softly this time. The music dulled to a muffled thump, the smoke-heavy air swapping out for something crisp, clearerâŠbut still thick between you two.
He stayed a few steps away, hands planted on his hips as he stared at the concrete like it offended him. His voice was low, steadying. âWhat the fuck is wrong with your crazy ass?!âÂ
âIâm not crazy! Iâm angry! How could sit up with our friends and justââ
âWhat?! Do what?â
 You shoved him hard but he barely stumbled. âFucking dick! Forget that I ever knew you. I never wanna see or hear from you again! JustâŠâ You hold up your hand in repugnance. âUgh!â Turning to cross the street to go directly to your house, Riki catches your arm before you can make another step. âStop, bitchâwhat part of âI fucking hate youâ do you not get?â
âJust let me explain! Look, before you at least try to walk out of my damn lifeâlet me tell youââ
You nudged him. âFuck off,â walking straight ahead and across the street to your house. Disappearing from the scene without another word. Riki groaned in annoyance, massaging his temples as he stood there. Torn between following you or respecting your desire for space.Â
But after a moment, he lifts the bottom of his black tank top, sighing into it before heâs approached by Shota and Leehanâboth boys coming out of the bushes.
Shota emerged first, twigs in his hair, looking like heâd just barely survived a nature documentary. ââŠSheâs alive, right?â he asked, glancing between the street you stormed across and Rikiâs murder-face.
Leehan stepped out after him, brushing leaves off his shirt. âWe werenât hidingâwe wereâŠtactically monitoring.â
Riki shot them both a look. âYou were crouched behind a bush.â
Shota whispered, âTactical,â under his breath.
Leehan ignored him, eyes locked on Riki. âSo? Did you fix it?â
Riki barked a humorless laugh. âDoes it look fixed?â
Both boys assessed him. Shota: ââŠYou look like you got hit by a car.â Leehan: âTwice.â
Riki dragged a hand over his face again, jaw tight, chest still rising a little too fast. âShe wonât even let me talk. I tried to explain, and sheââ he gestured vaguely toward your houseââwalked off like Iâm nothing to her.â
âThatâs because you messed up,â Leehan said bluntly. âLike really messed up. LikeâŠbadly.â
Shota hummed. âHonestly, I thought she was gonna deck you. And I was kinda ready to join in.â
Riki kicked a pebble, frustration simmering beneath his skin. âPlease, Iâve been kicking your ass since the sandbox.â
Shota bristled instantly. âBro, that was ONE timeââ
âIt was every time,â Riki shot back, pinching the bridge of his nose. âYou used to fall over if someone breathed too hard.â
Leehan waved a hand. âYo, can we circle back to the part where you detonated your entire friendship in under thirty seconds?â
Rikiâs mouth pressed into a thin line. The high was gone. The adrenaline was gone. All that was left was that tight ache in his chest, like someone was pulling each rib inward. âI didnât mean for her to find out like that,â he muttered.
Leehan deadpanned, âyou told us.â
âYeah, because youâre my boys,â Riki snapped, pacing a short line on the sidewalk. âI didnât think itâd turn into some weird telephone game while she was gone!â
âBut you lied on your dick though. What type of cornball does that?â Shota shrugged obviously.
âI didnâtââ He inhaled, his fists curling up as he punched his palmâleaving it stinging.
Leehan sighed. âSo youâre saying yâall fucked. She clearly holds the sentiment that you didnât soâŠwhoâs lying?â He opened his hands, prepared to receive any type of clarity on the situation.
âItâs not even about whoâs lying, how do I make her not angry enough to not want to punch me in the face?â He gestured to your house. âBro, her temper is insane! Sheâs like a fucking chihuahuaââ
Shota clapped a hand over his own mouth, eyes going wide. âOoh, Iâm telling on you.â
Leehan nodded gravely. âYeah, weâre really gonna jump your ass then.â
Riki groaned, dragging both hands over his face. âI didnât meanâIâm just saying she bites first and thinks later! Sheâs likeâlikeââ
âDonât finish that sentence,â Shota warned. âFor your own safety.â
Riki let his hands drop, exasperated. âIâm being serious. Sheâs not gonna listen to me. She wonât even stand still long enough for me to get a sentence out. Iââ He huffed. âI panicked, okay? I shouldnât have said weââ
âHooked up?â Leehan offered.
Riki shot him a dirty look. âShut up. I know it was stupid.â
Shota crossed his arms. âBro, she finished the year. She spends an extra few weeks on an isolated writing retreat. Missing time with us for whatever reason. She came home ready to hug you. And instead she got you with a blunt, a house full of gang extras, and a rumor that you two were bumping uglies behind her back. Of course sheâs mad.â
Riki winced. ââŠYeah.â
Leehanâs voice firm. âSo start with the truth.â
Riki blinked at him like that was the most unreasonable suggestion ever. âWhat truth?â
âThe real one,â Leehan said. âYou said something happened. She said nothing happened. So which one is it? What are we actually dealing with here?â
Rikiâs eyes flicked toward your house againâlike the answer was written behind your window.
Shota said absentmindedly, lips pursed as he looked down at the dirt beneath his shoes. âShe didnât say nothing happened.â
âWhat?â Leehan furrowed his brows.
âShe just got mad. She never said what did or didnât happen.â
Riki walked backwards to his house, arms spread in vindication. âHm. And you fuckers didnât believe me.â
Leehan rolled his eyes so hard it was audible. âRelax, Socrates. All she confirmed is that she hates your guts.â
Shota pointed at Riki with a half-shrug. âYeah, bro, donât act like this is some big âgotcha.â She didnât say you were lyingâŠbut she also looked ready to kick your shit in.â
Riki dropped his arms, irritation sliding back in. âStill. None of you believed me.â
âBecause your track record is dogshit,â Leehan said. âYou lie about stupid shit all the time. One time you said you could backflip off Shotaâs porch and you landed on his momâs hibiscus.â
âHey, that flowerbed recovered,â Riki muttered.
âNo, it didnât,â Shota said. âShe still brings it up at family dinners.â
Riki threw his head back with a groan. âBro, can we stay on topic?â
Leehan crossed his arms. âCool. That means weâre back to the original question: what actually went down?â
Rikiâs jaw ticked. He turned slightly, like the angle would help him dodge the question.
Shota wasnât letting him. âBro. Weâve known you since you had Lego hair. Just spit it out.â
A long beat.
Rikiâs tongue pressed against his cheek, eyes dropping to the sidewalk. âIâll catch yâall later.â He turned around fully to walk back up his steps.
âWhâhey!â Shota calls out.Â
Shota jogged after him, grabbing the back of his tank like a mom snagging a toddler about to run into traffic. âYou are not gonna hit us with the dramatic exit when youâre the one who started this whole novella.â
Riki yanked his shirt free with a scoff. âI didnât start anythingââ
âYou literally did,â Leehan yelled from the sidewalk. âYou started it with your mouth. And continued it with your mouth. And escalated it with yourâŠactually? Still your mouth.â
Riki spun around, eyes wide, offended. âCan the both of you get off my jock? Damn!â
Shota pointed at him, calm and judgmental like an annoyed substitute teacher. âNo. Because youâre being a loser. And I say that with love.â
Riki lifted both hands to his face, dragging them down like he could physically wipe the embarrassment off. âYâall are the worst friends alive.â
âAnd yet,â Leehan said, stepping closer, âweâre the only ones who can save your dumbass from getting rocked by your girl.â
âSheâs not my girl!â Riki snapped instantly, which absolutely no one believed.
Both boys blinked at him like heâd just said the sky was green.
Shota said. âAnd Iâm Scooby Doo.â
Leehan pointed at the door behind Riki. âStop stalling. We asked what happened. You clearly donât want to say it. Why?â
Rikiâs throat bobbed.
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Shifted his weight.
Looked everywhere except at them.
Then booked it right into the house. Locking the door behind him with a click.
Shota and Leehan just stared at the locked door like it had personally offended them.
A beat.
Then another.
ââŠDid he justâ?â Shota blinked.
âYeah,â Leehan said flatly. âHe ran.â
â
The rest of the night was a weird one. It felt like your college nights. Locked away in your space, biding the time until you were finally set free from the deadlines and expectations and able to leave. To be with your family but your friends most importantly.
All three of those boys meant something differently to you; and it almost made you worry about how your life wouldâve transpired if you hadnât been put next to them for talking too much.
Leehan was the diplomat. The water to everyoneâs fire as the eldest one of the quartet. The one that spoke when you four were sent to the principalâs office for setting off a stinkbomb in Mrs. Jensonâs art class.
Shota was always in his own world. But he meant it for all of you. He was nearly impossible to hate to the point where if you were too mean to him, youâd start crying. Not only was he unreasonably peculiar at all times, he was the friend that youâd call in the middle of the night just to talk and heâd answer like he wasnât mid rapid eye movement.
Riki was always very tricky. The rhyme was not intended, I promise. He was the wild card. The spark. The kid who lived like he had a personal vendetta against boredom. Heâd drag you into trouble with a grin, swear you were overreacting, and then somehow sweet-talk the consequences down to a warning. He could charm adults, piss off authority, and get the three of you laughing in the same breath.
But he was also the one who always noticed.
When you were too quiet. When your knee bounced under the desk. When you smiled but didnât mean it.
Heâd nudge your foot with his sneaker. Or toss you a note. Or mouth a stupid joke until you cracked.
Riki was complicated. Not in the dramatic wayâmore in the âwhy does your chest feel weird when he looks at you too longâ way.
Tonight he had you feeling everything except calm. You lay in your bed, staring at the ceiling like it contained answers or at least a refund policy for emotional tax. The house was quiet. Too quiet. The kind that made your thoughts echo.
Shota, Leehan, Riki. Your boys. Your constants. Your headaches.
You exhaled slowly, sinking deeper into your mattress. Youâd kill them before you ever lost them. Probably.
Just then, you nearly jumped out of your skin as you heard a sharp knock on your window. Turning your head to the right, you almost fell off your bed as Riki stood thereâtall and looming over your window in a black hoodie.
He lifted a hand and knocked againâlighter this time, like that made it any less insane.
You hissed under your breath, scrambling off the bed and practically tripping over your blanket as you marched to the window. Sliding it up, you whispered harshly, âAre you out of your mind?!â
Riki blinked at you, equal parts guilty and stubborn. âYou werenât answering your phone.â
âSo your next idea was breaking into my house?â
âItâs not breaking in if the windowâs unlocked,â he shrugged, already hooking his fingers over the sill like he was about to climb in whether you liked it or not.
You smacked his hand. âTry it and Iâm calling the cops.â
âYou wonât.âÂ
âI absolutely will.âÂ
âYou wonât,â he repeated, annoyingly sure.
He leaned closer, breath puffing in the cool night air. âCan you justââ His jaw clenched. âLet me talk to you.â
You crossed your arms. âTalk from out there.â
Riki shot you a look like you were being intentionally difficult. (You were.) âItâs cold.â
âItâs a Californian summer night, itâs sweater weather at best.â You shrug haphazardly.
âIâm anemic.â
âNo. Iâm anemic.â
âSame difference.âÂ
âGo.â You lightly pushed him back and out of the windowsill. âDonât you have gang members to go rob a bank with, hard-ass?â
Rikiâs face twisted like youâd just accused him of running a puppy-smuggling ring. âRob aâwhat?!â he whisper-yelled, gripping the window frame before you could shut it. âYou think Iâd rob a bank with them? Half those dudes canât even do basic math!â
âSounds like a personal problem,â you said, trying to pry his fingers off the sill.
He held on tighter.
You glared. He glared back, a standoff worthy of a Western, except you were in pajamas and he looked like a raccoon rifling through trash.
âWhy are you still here?â you hissed.
âBecause,â he snapped back in a whisper, âmy name is getting dragged through the mud, my best friend hates me, my other two best friends think Iâm an idiotââ
âTheyâre right.â
ââand you still wonât let me explain!â
You gripped the window and started lowering itâslowly, deliberatelyâlike a villain pressing a big red button.
Rikiâs eyes went huge. âDonât youâdonât you dare close this window on me.â
You kept lowering it.
âBroââ Down another inch.
âAre you serious right nowââ Another inch.
He shoved his hand under the frame, blocking it like some tragic action hero trying to stop a garage door from crushing him. âIâm not finished!â
âYou said plenty,â you replied, voice flat as drywall. âSo weâre even.â
âI didnât get to say anything!â he whisper-yelled, face squished awkwardly under the descending window. âOkayâI said a little. But not in the way you thinkâow, thatâs my knuckleâcan you justâSTOPââ
You paused just long enough for him to yank his hand out before he lost a finger.
He immediately slapped both palms on the windowsill, breathless, like heâd just survived a natural disaster. âWhat is wrong with you?!â
âYou came to my window atââ you checked the analog clock on the wall, ââone forty-six in the morning looking like you crawled out of a crime documentary and Iâm the problem?â
He pointed at you, indignant. âYes!â
You pushed the window down another inch. Closing it.Â
He groaned, âoh come on you canâtââ He watched you lower the blinds, your narrowed eyes the last thing he saw before you closed the curtains. âPlease?â Riki sighed, leaning against the window as he called out. âCome on, open up for me? Pleaseââ
The TV you had on only increased in volume.
Rikiâs head thunked against the glass like he was trying to transfer his brain cells through osmosis. âAre youâare you SERIOUS right now? Youâre gonna drown me out with The OC?!â
You didnât answer.
Cue the theme music swelling louder.
âBoo.â Knock, knock, knock. âBunnyboo, I know you hear me.â
Silence.
Another knock, faster. âBro, donât do me like this. At least yell at me through the glass. Throw something. Flip me off. Give me anything!â
You turned the TV up another two notches.
He pressed his forehead to the window again, palms flat, voice dropping lowâhalf pleading, half warning. âDonât make me climb in here. I swear to God, I will break in like a raccoon with a vendettaââ
A pillow smacked the glass from insideâthe clanging of the blinds as it hit the hard surface.
He flinched. ââŠOkay. Message received.â
But he didnât leave.
He stayed right thereâpacing once, twiceâbefore finally planting himself on the little strip of concrete beneath your window, sitting down like he paid rent there. Legs stretched out, hoodie bunched at his elbows, head tipped back against your siding. âCome onâŠâ He whispered to himself.
He rubbed both hands over his face, dragging down like he could physically peel the stress off. âIâm gonna die out here,â he muttered. âSheâs actually gonna let me freeze to death on suburban concrete. Damn.â
You muted the TV for two secondsâjust long enough for him to perk upâbefore turning it right back on. He deflated so hard you could practically hear it.
âWow,â he said to the night sky. âSheâs evil. Sheâs actually evil. And she wonders why I lie awake at night thinking aboutââ
You whacked the window again with another pillow.
He jumped. âHEYâokay, okay! I take it back! Youâre not evil, youâre justââ He paused, searching for something nice. ââtemperamental.â
Another pillow hit the glass.
He held both hands up like he was being detained. âHow many pillows do you have?!â
For a moment, he just sat there, breathing out shaky frustration, knees bent, arms draped loosely over them. The porch light cast him in soft gold, and for once he didnât look like the loudmouthed, idiotic menace whoâd started this whole mess.
He looked like someone whoâd been losing his mind over you all night. And thenâquietly, almost too quiet: ââŠBoo. Please let me fix this.â
He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, fingers tapping anxiously.
âI didnât tell them what you think I did,â he said, softer. âI swear. I didnât make you look stupid. I didnâtââ His voice caught. âI didnât disrespect you. Not the way youâre imagining.â
You froze behind the blinds.
He exhaled like the words tasted bitter. âI didnât even tell them everything. Not the stuff thatâŠmattered.â
He dragged a hand through his hair, tugging hard at the roots.
âYou think Iâm out here playing around,â he said. âBut Iâm not. And I donât know how to prove that when you wonât open the damn window.â
You didnât move. He didnât expect you to.
He tilted his head back against the siding again, eyes closing, breath leaving him in a quiet, frustrated laugh. âFine,â he murmured. âIâll sit out here all night if I have to.â
A pause.
âKnowing my dumbass? I probably will.â
Then, he heard movement from inside the house. Leaning into the siding did he lean up as his heart rate jumped. He stood up, brushing his sweats off as he walked around the front of the house. Only for him to be met with your momârobe, bonnet, and sleepy-face in tow.
Riki froze mid-step, eyes widening like heâd just walked into a horror scene. âUhâŠhi?â His voice cracked somewhere between sheepish and terrified.
Your mom blinked at him, hands on her hips, taking in the hoodie, the sweatpants, the midnight energy radiating off him like a storm cloud. âRiki Nishimura,â she said slowly, voice low but deadly calm. âWhat exactly are you doing on my lawn atââ she glanced at her phoneââalmost two in the morning?â
âIâuhââ He raised his hands like a surrendering cartoon character. âI had to go to the store for Reo. I forgot my keys and now Iâm locked outâŠâ This wouldnât be the first time heâs lied to your mom, it was just about whether sheâd believe him. âI called him a few times and heâs not answering soâŠâ
âSoâŠyou couldnât go to either of the other boyâs houses? You had to come to my daughterâs?â
Rikiâs mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. He looked like a fish trying to talk its way out of being dinner. âWellâokayâhear me out,â he blurted, already panicking. âI would sleep at Shotaâs but he snores insanely loud and the last time I did, he almost suffocated from the pillow I put over his face. And Leehan is entirely too particular about how I sleep like he wants the bed split right inââ
Your mom gave him a look so dry it couldâve dehydrated a cactus. âInside. Now. Before I start asking real questions.â
Riki nodded so fast his hood nearly flew off. âYes maâam. Thank you.â
But as he followed her toward the door, he couldnât stop the tiny, hopeful glance he threw toward your windowâpraying you hadnât heard any of that, even though he knew deep downâŠyou definitely had.
He kicked his shoes off as he entered, âI promise Iâll be outââ he whispered.
âShut up, youâre not a guest here. I love you, goodnight.â She yawned as she walked the opposite way to her room.Â
âLove you too, sleep well.â He whispered back.
Riki stood in the hallway like someone whoâd just been adopted and arrested in the same breath. He watched your mom disappear down the hall, the soft shuffle of her slippers fading.
He took two small steps forward. Then froze when the floorboard under him squeaked loud enough to wake the dead. He saw your shadow moving around in your room from the small sliver of light that poked through the gap of the frame and door itself. His gut told him to speed up down the hall. To which he didâswiftlyâbefore you could close the door on him.Â
But he beat you there, wedging himself in. âGotcha.â He beamed, shimmying through as he closed it softly behind him.Â
âAre you crazy?â You whisper-yelled. âComing into my house like this? Lying to my mom?!â
âIâm just as crazy as you are.â He unzipped his hoodie, tossing it onto the rack on your closet door. âDonât act like you havenât lied to Reo however many timesââ
âThatâs different. If weâre gonna be out late or something butââ
âLook, I donât care about any of that. I came to fix things with you.â He stepped forward, ensuring you looked up at him. âJust hear me outâŠtwo minutes.â You studied himâhair messy from the wind, shirt rumpled, socks mismatched, eyes big and tired and a little frantic. You hated how familiar he looked in your room. Like this wasnât the first time heâd slipped in after midnight.
âYou get one.â You nod once. âAnd take off those dirty ass pants.â You sighed as you turned to your drawers. Scouring until you landed on a clean pair of black sweats.
With some rustling behind you, Riki stripped out of his pants. Revealing his black Calvin Klein boxers that you loved so much. That he knew you went crazy for.
ââŠDid you seriously justâ?â
âWhat?â he said, way too innocent for someone in nothing but briefs in your bedroom at two in the morning. âYou told me to take âem off.â
âI meant go change in the bathroom, you psychopath.â
He blinked. âWhy would I walk all the way to the bathroom when your room is right here?â
You stared at him.
He stared back like this was the most logical sentence any human had ever spoken.
âRiki,â you said slowly, pointing the sweats at him like a weapon. âPut these on before I throw holy water at you.â
He snatched the pair from your hand with a tiny smirkâone he tried (and failed) to hide by looking down. âYou always give me the soft ones,â he murmured, pulling them on.
âWell theyâre yoursâŠâ you sigh, plopping right onto the edge of your bed.
He froze midâpull, waistband halfway up his hips. ââŠWhat?â
You blinked at him. âWhat, what?â
He let the rest of the sweats snap into place, slow, like his brain was rebooting. âDid you just say theyâre mine?â
You groaned, falling back on your palms. âYes, Riki, congratulations, you own a pair of cotton-poly blend sweatpants. Donât let it go to your head. So what? Youâve been here like a trillion times.â
But of course it did. You watched the shift happen in real timeâhis shoulders relaxing, his mouth tugging into that stupid boyish halfâsmile he only ever got when he felt special.
He toed his discarded pants into a pile and padded over to you, the soft thud of his mismatched socks making him look criminally at-home in your space. âTheyâre mine,â he repeated, quieter this time. Like heâd just been handed a family heirloom instead of laundry.
You rolled your eyes. âRiki, donât get sentimental, itâs literally the third time youâve forgotten to take them back.â
He dropped down beside you, close enough that your shoulders brushed. âStill counts.â
âIt doesnât.â
âIt does,â he said, leaning back on his hands so his arm pressed along yours. ââCause that means when I come overâŠyou expect me to stay.â
Your breath stutteredâjust barely, but enough.
His voice softened. âAnd I know youâre pissed. And I know youâre pretending youâre not glad Iâm here.â A beat. âBut you said theyâre mine.â
He nudged your knee with his. âLet me explain, Boo. Please.â
Your knee bounced, nerves bubbling up in the pit of your stomach as you looked down at your hands in your lap. âYou promised, Riki. That you wouldnât tell anyone what happened that night.â
Rikiâs breath caughtânot loud, not dramatic, just this tiny break in his chest like your words had clipped something vital. He didnât move at first. Just stared at you, jaw set, eyes searching your profile like the truth might be written somewhere on your cheek. âIâŠI didnât tell them in a malicious way.â
You turned your head as your anger bubbled up in your stomach. But he knew how to placate you. âNo, no, noâŠlisten. Look at me.â He gently grabbed your shoulders to turn you to face him. âDamn, youâre like a pitbull.â
You slapped his hands off your shoulders instantly. âDonât call me a pitbull.â
âYou are a pitbull,â he shot back, whisperâyelling. âSmall. Angry. Bites without warning.â
âIâm literally taller than you,â you snapped.
âYou are not taller thanâokay, you know what, thatâs not the point.â He dragged a hand down his face, regrouping, then looked at you with that maddening mix of exasperation and adoration that made you want to smack him and kiss him in the same breath. âListen to what Iâm saying.â
You crossed your arms so hard your shoulders creaked.
He leaned forward, matching your intensity with his own. âI was just doing it for your protection.â He watched your face blend into confusion. âNot from the guys, from the guys my brother deals with.â
âUmâŠ?â
âWhile you were gone, some of them were saying that they were gonna get at you when you came back. Obviously by that point, me and you alreadyâŠâ He trailed off. âAnd it was under wraps. But the way they were talking,â he shook his head, his tongue poking his cheek as he recalled the repulsive language. âI had to âclaimâ you. Let them know you were mine.â
âIâm not an object, Riki.â
âI know, Boo. I know. I didnât wanna put you in that position but I had to for the sake of those guys leaving you alone when you got back.â
Your brows pulled together, the heat in your chest shiftingâstill anger, but now tangled with something colder, sharper. âThatâs not protection,â you said quietly.
Riki winced like youâd flicked him right in the soul. âI know. I know that. And if there was any other wayâliterally anyâI wouldâve taken it.â
You stared at him, trying to read past the excuses, past the dramatics, past the Riki-isms he wrapped himself in like bubble wrap. But his eyes werenât dodging. Nor were they defensive. Just tired. And tense. AndâŠa little fearful.
Your voice softened a notch. âWhy didnât you just tell me?â
He huffed out a laughâdry, humorless, one shoulder lifting. âBecause youâd say exactly what youâre saying now. That I donât get to âclaimâ you. That youâre not a trophy. That you donât need saving.â He added, âplus by that time you were at your retreat, didnât have your phone. Was I supposed to send a smoke signal? Letter in a bottle?â
âIt wouldâve been appreciated.â You scoffed, crossing your arms. âI canât stand you sometimes.â
Riki groaned, âdude, youâre so immature.â
âMe?!â You gasped, âIâm immature yet you fold under zero pressure and stutter when you lie?â
âDonât do that. Weâre grown now, I shouldnât even be lying to anybody.â
âRight. So telling your groupies about our night of passion was sooo grown?â
He smiled, boyishly. âSo you thought there was passion?â Slowing reaching his hand over to your waist before you smacked it away.
âNo! Iâm just saying that youâre a dick and never consider me for anything. Not me, Leehan, or Shota.â
Riki looked at you like you had three heads. âAre youâwhat are you talking about?â
You scoffed, âhow did they even find out? Leehan told me that only he and Shota knew. Now youâre saying thatââ
âI told them after the fact so they wouldnât have to hear it from anybody else!â He stood up, âgosh, how low do you think I am? Like, do you really think Iâm just some loser?â
Your head snapped up at his tone. He wasnât yelling, but the hurt in his voice sliced sharp enough.
âRiki, thatâs notââ
âNo, because youâre talking like Iâm out here giving press conferences about our business.â He pointed at himself, brows furrowed, genuinely offended. âYou think Iâd embarrass you like that? You think Iâd embarrass myself like that?â
You opened your mouth, shut it, then crossed your arms tighter. âI think you do dumb things without thinking.â
His laugh was one sharp exhale. âYeah? So do you.â
âThat is not the pointââ
âIt is,â he cut in, stepping closer, eyes locked on yours with that frustrating intensity that made your stomach flip. âBecause youâre acting like Iâm some clown who doesnât care about you. Like Iâd run around bragging about us to look cool. Thatâs not me. Thatâs never been me.â
You faltered. Just a hiccup. Barely noticeableâexcept he noticed everything. âSo telling people about us having sex on a summer nightââ
âGod, what do you not get?!â He put his hands out in frustration, âI didnât tell anyone for fun! Or to lie on my dickânot that it was even a lie. I did it because otherwise, youâd have some weird ass guys pushing up on you and I canât have that. For my sanity or your safety.â
You sighed dramatically, crossing your arms as you looked away from him. Turning your head away like you were a child.
âLook at me.â Riki said firmly but to no avail.
âHm.â You shrugged as you crossed your legs. Your bare legs rubbing together over your checkered pajama shorts.
He shook his head. âDude, you need to grow the fuck up and stop acting like a petulant child.â
You snapped your head back toward him so fast you almost gave yourself whiplash. âPetulant?â you echoed, voice shooting up an octave. âOh, wow. Big word. Did you eat a dictionary for breakfast orââ
âSee?â he barked, throwing his hands up. âThat! That right there!â
âWhat right there?!â
âYou act like you donât care but then you get mad like you care the most.â He pointed at you like you were a math problem heâd been failing for years. âYou canât even look at me without doing the dramatic little eye-roll-head-turn comboââ
âI do notââ
âYou do,â he cut in, stepping forward, voice firm, eyes sharp. âYouâre doing it right now.â
Your jaw dropped. âI am notââ
âYou are,â he repeated, exasperated beyond mortal comprehension. âAnd itâs fineâlike, itâs actually kinda cute when youâre not actively trying to ruin my lifeâbut right now? Right now I need you to stop pretending youâre five years old and actually hear me.â
You scoffed so loud the walls probably shook. âFive years old? Riki, I swear to Godââ
âNo, seriously.â He crouched down a bit so he was more level with you, eyes narrowing just enough to make your pulse jump. âGrow. Up.â
Your mouth opened. Closed. Opened.
You were halfway to telling him off when he added, annoyingly soft:
âIâm trying to talk to you. Not fight. Not yell. Talk. But youâre making it impossible.â
You blinked at him, chest tight, fury and embarrassment and something dangerously close to vulnerability twisting together.
His voice dropped low. âStop looking away from me. I hate when you do that.â
âIâm notââ
âYou are.â He leaned in, jaw tight. âAnd it makes me feel like you donât care.â
That sentence froze you mid-breath. ââŠWhat?â you whispered.
Your heartbeat kicked up so loudly you were sure he could hear it. You sat there, arms crossed, shoulders tense, but eyes finallyâfinallyâon him.
Riki looked back at you with an honesty that stripped every smart remark right off your tongue.
âStop acting like Iâm some villain,â he murmured. âIâm just trying to keep you safe.â He reached up, brushing a curl that fell out of your ponytailâbehind your ear. âAnd with that funky ass temper, I canât get a word in.â
You stare at him for a moment, tilting your chin to the side his hand was on as your eyes flit to the side. Like you were almost embarrassed to enjoy physical touch from him. âRiki.â
âYes?â
âHow long have you known me for? Do you remember?â
His hand froze halfway down your cheek like youâd just hit him with a pop quiz he absolutely did not study for.
ââŠHuh?â he blinked.
You sighed, leveling him with a stare that couldâve melted steel. âHow long have you known me? Since when?â
Riki straightened, shoulders pulling back as if bracing for impact. âSince we were seven.â
âAnd in all those years,â you continued, voice low, âhas there ever been a moment where my mouth hasnât gotten me or one of us into some type of trouble?â
He pursed his lips in thought, his eyes seeming to search through the crevices of his brain. âUmâŠno not really.â Riki looked back from ages seven to twentyâtrying to assess when your sharp tongue and impulsive actions hadnât done them well.
âSee?â You smiled in jest. âAnd you guys just accept me for me. This is who I am. And the fact that you hate it now all of a suddenââ
Riki rolls his eyes, frustration flaring in his chest. âNo oneâs saying we donât accept you,â he retorts, his tone firm. âBut just because weâve put up with your bullshit for years doesnât mean you canât be held accountable for your words and actions. This isnât some free pass to act like a brat whenever you want.â
âYes it is!â You laugh, âbecause I accept you for all your shit. Youâre like a diet version of me.â
Rikiâs whole face twisted, âplease. Youâre the most mini-me of anyone I know.â
âAre you trying to son me?âÂ
Riki laughed, leaning into you as he laid his head on your shoulder. âYou are my son, you wanna be like me soooo bad.â
You shoved his forehead lightly. âShut up.âÂ
He blinked at you, affronted. âDonât hit your daddy.â
You smacked him again.
âHEYââ
âKeep talking like that,â you warned, âand Iâm putting you in the home early.â
He leaned back, pointing at you like you were the crazy one. âYou canât put me in the home. Youâre my dependent.â
âRiki, I am older than you.â
âThatâs what makes this so embarrassing for you,â he said, absolutely delighted with himself. âImagine being older and still being my mini-me.â
Your eye twitched so violently he had to bite back a laugh.
Then he softened, just a littleâhead tilting, voice dropping. âCome on, Boo. Iâm messing with you.â His shoulder nudged yours. âYou know I donât think of you like that.â Leaning his head back on your shoulder as he reached down for your hand. âIâm sorry, again.â
You triedâtriedâto keep your spine stiff, arms crossed, jaw tight. But the second his fingers brushed yours, your whole posture betrayed you. Your hand didnât curl around his, but it didnât pull away either. It justâŠsat there. Suspiciously compliant.
You exhaled, staring at the wall like it might give you divine guidance.
âI know.â His thumb brushed your knuckles. âI messed up. I scared you. I made you feel played. I talked too much, I didnât talk enoughâI know.â He lifted his head just enough to look at you. âBut I wasnât trying to hurt you. I swear to God, Boo, every dumb thing I did was me trying to keep you safe.â
Your throat tightened despite every effort to swallow the feeling down.
âAnd I know you donât like being protected,â he added, voice threading into something shy. âBut you matter to me. In a way that makes it hard to think straight sometimes.â
Ever since you could remember meeting him, Riki had been your protector. And the worst part? Heâd never even asked for the job.
He justâŠtook it.
The kid who yanked you out of trouble before you even recognized it. The teenager who stood in front of you during every argument you started. The grown man now sitting in your bedroom at two in the damn morning, wearing your/his pants and looking at you like you were the whole reason he learned how to fight in the first place.Â
His knuckles grazed your jaw as he leaned in, nudging your cheek with his nose the way he always did when he was trying to make you smile. It workedâof course it didâyour laugh spilling out small and helpless. âYour hero, your knightâŠâ he murmured, his breath warm against your skin. The smile that followed wasnât cocky or teasing, but something almostâŠbashful. Like he couldnât believe heâd earned the right to say it out loud. âRemember?â
But the word hero didnât even begin to cover it.
Heâd been a shadow and a shield, a tether and a torchâalways one step ahead of whatever chaos you were about to fling yourself into. He carried your messes like they weighed nothing, shouldered your storms like they were summer rain. Half the time you wondered if heâd been assigned to you at birth, like some overworked guardian angel who accidentally got attached.
And you did remember. Every version of him. Every moment heâd stepped between you and the world like it was instinct. Like saving you was simply something he knew how to doâbefore he even knew how to save himself.
âMhm,â you noddedâbarely, quietly, like admitting it too loudly might crack something wide open between you.
His eyes softened even more at that tiny sound, as if your agreement carried an entire lifetime of shared secrets. His fingers slipped from your jaw to the side of your neck, feather-light, tracing the spot he always touched when he was trying to ground youâŠor ground himself. You could feel the tremor hiding in his thumb. He was steady for everyone elseâimpenetrable, unshakableâbut with you? His armor always rattled just a little.
âGood,â he whispered, almost like he needed reassurance. Like he was afraid you mightâve forgotten who heâd always tried to be for you.
You hadnât. God, you hadnât.
If anything, the memories rose up all at onceâhim grabbing your sleeve before you stepped into the street at eight years old, him taking the blame for something youâd said at twelve, him pulling you behind him during the campfire argument at fifteen, eyes dark and jaw set like heâd burn the whole forest down before he let someone talk to you sideways. Him now, sitting inches from you, still trying to guard you from something invisible in the room.
He leaned in a little closer, forehead nearly brushing yours, his voice lowering like the hour demanded honesty. âI always wanted to be that for you,â he said. âEven when you didnât need me to be.â
Your chest tightenedânot painfully, but in that terrifyingly sweet way that told you he meant every word. âItâs not like I need you anywayâŠâ You smile shyly as you nudge him with your elbow.Â
âNo?â He laughed, âyou donât need me, Boo?â He beamed, wrapping his arms around your waistâpulling your side into him.
You shook your head, ânopeâoof! Dudeââ
Burying his face into your neck as he blew raspberries into it, he pulled you back flat onto the bed as you both laughed. You hit the mattress with a soft thud, breath catching in your throat before dissolving into helpless laughter. âRikiâstopâ!â you wheezed, kicking a leg uselessly as he doubled down, arms locked around you like heâd been waiting all night for an excuse to tackle you.
He blew another loud, obnoxious raspberry against your neck, the kind that made your whole body jolt. âDonât need me, huh?â he taunted, his words muffled against your skin as he climbed on top of you. âSay it again. Go ahead. I dare you.â
You tried to twist away, but his grip only tightened, warm and solid and stupidly comforting. âI donâtâ!â you squeaked, halfway grinning, halfway choking on your own breath. âI donât needâRiki, seriouslyâ!â
âLiar,â he declared, without even giving you a chance to finish, pressing his forehead into the curve of your shoulder like you were some sort of pillow he owned. âBiggest liar Iâve ever met.â
You fought him for another secondâmaybe twoâbefore your muscles gave out in that familiar way they always did around him. The laughter faded into a soft, breathless quiet, the room still humming with the echo of it. His weight settled over you, heavy and warm, like heâd decided this was his new home address.
He exhaled against your neck, softer this timeâpressing a gentle kiss there before he raised his head. Nose to nose with you as you both smiled when your eyes met, his voice dropping back to something unbearably gentle. âHow was school? You havenât found my replacement yet, huh?â
âNuh-uhâŠno one could ever replace you.â
His lips quirkedânot into that smug little smirk he wore when he was winning, but something smaller, almost startled. Like he hadnât expected you to hand him an answer that soft, that honest, without putting up some kind of fight first.
His fingers brushed your waist, thumb tracing slow, unconscious circles like he was memorizing the shape of you. âYeah?â he murmured, the word barely more than a breath. âYou saying IâmâŠirreplaceable?â
You rolled your eyes, but it came out ruinedâtoo fond, too warm. âThatâs literally what âno one could ever replace youâ means.â
His thumb paused mid-circle on your waist, the warmth of his touch lingering like a question he was scared to ask out loud.
âYeah, butâŠâ he said slowly, eyes flicking over your face as if trying to read something between your lashes. âYou say stuff like that and then pretend weâre justââ He waved a hand vaguely. âNothing.â
Your breath caught. Not because he was wrong, but because he was painfully, dangerously right. âWe are nothing,â you said a little too quickly, a little too defensively. âLikeâwe have to be. You know how itâd look if anyone found out.â
Riki stared at you like youâd just told him the sky was green. âHow itâd look to who? Our friends?â
âYes!â You sat up slightly, annoyed that he wasnât getting it. âIf they think Iâm sneaking around with you, itâs gonna make everything weird. I donât want Leehan or Shota or anybody else thinking thereâsâŠa thing. I donât want a rift.â
âA rift,â he repeated, deadpan. âYou think you and me laughing at two in the morning in your bed is gonna break up the Fantastic Four?â
âThatâs not funny.â
âIt wasnât a joke.â He tugged you a tiny bit closer by your hip, eyes locked on yours. âBoo, weâve gotten through worse. Theyâre not gonna fall apart because weââ He hesitated, jaw working. ââbecause we care about each other differently now.â
You swallowed hard, your voice smaller now. âI just donât want them picking sides.â
His expression softened like melting wax. He leaned his forehead to yours again, gentler this time. âNo oneâs picking sides. Not unless you start picking fights again, and even then Iâm still betting on you.â
You snorted, the tension easing just an inch.
He took the opportunity, slipping a hand up your back, grounding you with his warmth. âLook,â he murmured, âI get not wanting to make waves. I do. But donât pretend this is nothing just to keep the peace.â
Your heartbeat thudded once, sharp and loud.
âBecause itâs not nothing,â he whispered. âNot to me.â
âI know, RikiâŠJustâplease?â You bring your hand up to his cheek, brushing his chiseled jaw. Though he shook his head slowly with soft eyes, you whisperedâlips brushing against his as you mumbled. âPlease, for me? PleaseâŠ?â
His breath hitched the second your lips grazed hisâsoft enough to deny, close enough to ruin him. His eyes fluttered half-shut, like he couldnât decide whether to lean in or back away before he did something stupid. âBabyâŠâ His voice was barely sound now, more exhale than words. You felt it against your mouth, warm and shaky. âYou know Iâd do anything you asked.â
You nudged closerânot kissing him, not quite, just letting the shape of him press into the shape of you. Your palm was warm on his jaw, your thumb sweeping the curve of his cheekbone. His breath stuttered again. âBut youâre asking me to pretend,â he murmured, eyes opening fully. âTo pretend I donâtâŠfeel this. With you. About you.â
Your fingers flexed at his skin, and he shivered.
âIâm not asking you to pretend,â you whispered back. âIâm just asking you to help me protect what we already have. Before anyone else gets involved. Before it turns into drama or sides or expectations. I justâŠwant us. Quietly. Carefully.â
His jaw clenched under your handâless anger, more restraint. The kind he only ever showed with you.
âAnd if I say yes,â he asked, voice low, âdoes that mean I only get you in moments like this? When the doorâs closed and everyoneâs asleep?â
Your throat bobbed.
âIf thatâs what it takes to make sure that we donât ruin our group.â you whispered.
For a beat, he didnât breathe. Didnât blink. Just stared at you, his forehead pressing to yours like he was steadying himself on the only thing that hadnât ever failed him.
Then he exhaled, long and quiet, his hand sliding from your back to cradle the side of your neck. âFine,â he murmured. âFor you.â His nose brushed yours, gentle, aching. âBut donât ask me to act like you donât mean something to me. Even if no one else gets to know yet.â
His thumb traced your throat, slow, deliberate. âI canât fake that. Not even for you.â
â
The next morning
â
âCousin?!â Leehan called out to his mom as she moved through the kitchen. âWhat cousin?!â
Mrs. Kim sighed as she chopped up vegetables, using the knife as a pointer to gesture to the basket of laundry on the counter that she needed her son to fold. âMy friend from high school, Alexa, is sending her daughter to go to school here.â
With a roll of the eye, âschool or university? Neither start for another month and a half.â He goes to fold some of the shirts in the basket. Tucking in the small ones of his younger brother and sister.
âShe got into USC. I thought she could stay here, hang out with you and your friends. Just to get acclimated.â She says, looking down as she chops up a carrot. âHer momâs staying back in Honduras where they live now and she just wanted to get out. See the world other than where sheâs from. You get it.â
Leehan sighed, âwe donât need another buddy; and why do we need another person in here? Itâs already crowded as is.â His little siblings breeze past him, pushing him into the counter as they giggleârunning amok in the kitchen and living room.
Mrs. Kim slammed the knife down with a sneer. âNo playing in the living room! Go in the yard!â
The two little ones scattered instantly, shrieking as they bolted for the back door. Leehan winced, rubbing the spot on his hip where a rogue elbow had caught him. âSee?â he muttered. âChaos. Pure chaos. And you wanna add another college student into this circus?â
His mom didnât even look up as she slid the carrots into a bowl. âSheâs not just any college student. Sheâs Alexaâs daughter. And sheâs never lived away from home before. Sheâll need support.â
âSupport,â he echoed flatly. âRight. And by support you mean me.â
Mrs. Kim shot him a look that could level a grown man. âI mean all of us. But especially you. Youâre the oldest. Responsible. Reliable.â
He blinked. âMom, you asked me to unclog the shower last week and I nearly passed out from the smell.â
âExactly,â she said, patting his cheek. âBuilds character.â
He groaned into the laundry basket. âAnd whatâs her name?â he asked, voice muffled in defeat.
âXiomara.â
Leehan lifted his head like sheâd just announced they were adopting a Bengal tiger. âXiomara?â he repeated, slowly, like the name itself was a threat. âMom, that sounds like a girl who walks into a room and immediately ruins my life.â
Mrs. Kim swatted his arm with a dish towel. âSheâs very sweet!â
âThatâs what people said about Riki before he started bossing me around,â he muttered.
From outside, one of his little siblings shrieked triumphantly, followed by a loud thump. Mrs. Kim didnât even flinch. âYouâll take her around, introduce her to your friends, show her the areaââ
âMom.â
ââhelp her move in, make sure sheâs eatingââ
âMom.â
ââmaybe drive her to orientationââ
âMom!â
Finally, she looked up.
âWhat?â
âIâm not a babysitter,â he huffed. âI barely babysit them.â He pointed out the window where one of the kids was trying to climb the garden hose like it was a rope in gym class.
Mrs. Kim clicked her tongue as she went to chop some garlic. âSheâs not a baby. Sheâs eighteen.â
Leehanâs soul left his body. âEIGHTâMom, thatâs literally barely legal! I canât be seen hanging out with a kid! Iâm twenty! People will think Iâm recruiting!â
Mrs. Kim pursed her lips, squinting her eyes as she clutched the knife tighter in her hands. No words were spoken as she tapped the surface slowly.
Leehan froze.
Not because she looked angryâbut because that tap? That knife-tap? That was the âchoose your next words like your life depends on itâ tap.
He lifted his hands in surrender. âOkay. Alright. That came out wrong.â
Tap. Tap. Tap.
He gulped.
âWhat I meant,â he corrected quickly, âwas thatâuhâeighteen isâŠyoung. Very young. Like âstill doesnât know which side of the street has the bus stopâ young.â
His mother didnât blink. âContinue.â
âAnd!â he added, voice cracking like a man under interrogation, ââand I am not qualified for mentorship. Iâm barely feeding myself on time. I had cereal for dinner yesterday.â
âThatâs because you refused to eat the stew I made.â
âIt had mushrooms!â
Tap. Tap.
He winced.
Mrs. Kim sighed through her nose, the way women do when theyâve raised three children, a husband, and apparently now one extra stray. âShe is not a kid. She is a guest. A guest who will be living under my roof. Which means she will be treated like family.â
Leehan nodded rapidly. âRight. Family. Like a sibling.â
âYes,â she said.
âPerfect,â he said.
A beat.
âExcept,â she raised a brow, âyou will not treat her like you treat your siblings.â
He blinked. âWhy not?â
âBecause you terrorize them.â
âI donât.â He shakes his head.
âIâm not arguing with you, son.â
âFine.â He nods in relent. âSoâŠwhereâs she gonna sleep?â
âYour room.â
The words landed like a brick to the skull.
Leehan straightened slowly, arms going stiff at his sides. âMyâŠroom,â he repeated, making sure he hadnât misheard. âAs inâmy room, where I sleep. Where my stuff lives. Where Iâexist.â
âYes,â his mother said simply, drying her hands on a towel. âShe needs a space thatâs clean and quiet. And yours is the only one that makes sense.â
He stared at her, chest tight. âMom, my room is my only space. The only place in this entire house thatâs notââ he gestured around at the chaos, the abandoned toys, the scribbles on the fridge, the sticky handprints on the cupboardsâ âthat.â
âI know,â she said, and her voice wasnât sharp this time. It was steady. Unmoving. âWhich is why Iâm trusting you with this.â
He opened his mouth, then closed it. The weight behind her words was unmistakable.
âSheâs coming here alone,â Mrs. Kim continued softly. âNo family. No support system. No familiarity. Sheâs walking into a country she doesnât know, a language she barely uses, a school sheâs hardly seen. Sheâs still a child to her mother, no matter how old she is.â
Leehanâs breath stalled.
âShe needs safety,â she said. âAnd stability. She needs someone who wonât overwhelm her or talk down to her. At least give her sympathy.â
He pressed his lips together, throat tightening.
âAnd you,â she added, looking him in the eyes now, âare the one I trust the most to give her that. Not because youâre perfect. But because youâre my son and I raised you to take care of people always.â
Silence.
A thick, heavy silence.
He let out a slow breath. âOkay,â he said quietly. âIâll move my things.â
Mrs. Kim nodded, relievedâbut not triumphant. âThank you.â
He stared at the floor, at the laundry basket, at nothing in particular.
ââŠWhatâs she like?â he asked after a moment. Not annoyed. Not sarcastic. JustâŠtrying to understand the person stepping into his life.
His mom paused, thinking. âSmart,â she said. âKind. Quiet. More observant than she lets on. But she's a nice girl, you guys would like her.â
He nodded once.
Then again.
âAlright,â he murmured. âIâll be good to her.â
âI know you will.â
A beat passedâthe kind that settles into the air, makes everything feel more real.
âWhat time does her flight get in?â he asked.
âOne hour.â
His eyes widened. âMomââ
âGo,â she said, waving him off. âTake the car, Iâll move your stuff.â
He grabbed his keys, heart pounding as he jogged toward the door.Â
And as he makes his way out to the beat up driveway, he comes across you walking up his porch. He steps back, soft laughter as he puts his hands up in defense. âWoahâŠgonna bite my head off, Chihuahua?â
âShut up,â you cross your armsârolling your eyes as you resist a laugh. âI left my bag here yesterday. Iâve come to retrieve it.â
He nods affirmatively, brushing past you as he gently yanks a curl of yours on his way down the steps. âItâs in my closet.âÂ
You reached down to swat his arm. âWhere you going?â
He turns back, one foot already on the next step, breath still a little fast from the sprint out of the house. The sunlight catches on his face, softening everything heâs trying so hard to keep steady.
âAirport,â he says simply.
Your brows pull together. âNow?â
He huffsâshort, almost incredulousâas if he just realized the timing doesnât make any damn sense either. âYeah,â he mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. âApparently Iâm a morning person now.â
You blink at him. âSince when?â
âSince today,â he says, dead serious.
Thereâs no joke behind it. No smirk. Heâs standing there looking wired, focused, too awake for someone who hasnât even had breakfast yet.
You tilt your head, studying him. Something in his voice is differentâquieter, heavier. âFamily?â
He hesitates. Just long enough for the truth to flash across his eyes. âYeah,â he says. âKind of.â
âCan I ride with you?â You shrug, âIâm bored and I have literally nothing else to do.â
He jerks his chin toward the driveway, already moving, steps quick and purposeful. You follow him down the porch, your shoulder brushing his for half a secondâa tiny contact, but he feels it. You can tell by the way his breath stutters before he masks it. Annoyance but patient in some way.
The car beeps unlocked.
He opens the passenger door for you without a word. You lean against the door before you sit, preparing to ask him something. But as you do, a voice calls out:
âOi! Where are you two off to?â
You both turn to see Shota coming from across the streetâbackpack in tow as he bounces over. His dyed, blond hair shining in the beaming sun. âYou two know I have attachment issues.â
You laugh softly as you brush your hair off your shoulder. âAsk your best friend, his mood is shot.â
Leehan sighed, âmy mood isnât anything, BunâI just have to go and youâre making me late.â
âLate for what?!â Another voice calls across the street.
It was weird, yet convenient how your guysâ houses were lined up. The best way to describe it would be akin to a square and its vertices. Right beside Leehan was your house. Directly parallel to you was Riki, then parallel to Leehan was Shota.
Riki jogs down his driveway, one hand raking through his hair, the other shoving his keys into his pocket like heâs already annoyed at the world and hasnât even reached the sidewalk yet.
He eyes the three of you gathered around Leehanâs half-opened car door. âWhatâs happening?â he asks, breath a little uneven like heâd been rushing.
Shota throws his hands up dramatically. âA betrayal is happening. They were about to leave me. Again.â
Leehanâs jaw flexes. âNo oneâs betraying anyone. I just have somewhere to be.â
Rikiâs gaze flicks to you, quick and sharp, then to Leehanâreading the tension instantly. âYou okay?â
âFine,â Leehan mutters.
You answer for him. âHeâs lying. Obviously. He opened the car door for me without calling me a dickhead. Iâm concerned.â
Shota gasps like youâve announced a national emergency. âOh thatâs new.â
Leehan drags a hand down his face. âCan you threeâjust this onceânot beââ
âEntertaining?â Shota offers.
âObservant?â Riki adds.
âInconveniencing?â you finish.
He looks heavenward, praying for strength. Then he jerks his thumb at the car. âJust get in. All of you.â
âYay!â You and Shota cheered simultaneously. Riki smiled softly as he opened the back passenger door for the older guy to get in.Â
Shota slid in the backseat, putting his backpack down by his feetâsettling into the seat as he fanned himself. âCan you turn the AC on? Itâs like a toaster oven in here.â
Leehan makes his way around the van. âThe carâs not even on yet, genius.â
Riki snorts, âmove over,â he tapped the top of the van as he waited for Shota to shimmy to the other side. But before he could even put his leg in, a deep, raspy voiceâdiagonal from the driveway called out for him. âRiki!â
 All four of your guysâ attention went in the direction of the sound. The birds chirped over the white noise of the block as somehow the sky clouded over. Reo.
You sighed, rolling your eyes as you turned your back again. Leaning against the car with your arms crossed.Â
Reo was already discussed previously. Not in any depth anyway because as much as he seemed to matter to Rikiâhe mattered to you as well.Â
As an enemy.
As an older brother, though, he was Rikiâs sole caregiver and provider amidst their parents not being around. While Reo had to juggle being fifteen and taking care of his ten year old brother, he ensured that Riki was in school, was fed, and had what he needed to essentially have a normal childhood just as anyone else.Â
However, as Riki grew and started to demand (not literally, but metaphorically) the presence of their mom and dadâReo didnât know how to handle it. Couldnât fathom or configure the idea of wearing so many different hats at once. Mom, dad, brother, nurse, personal wallet, cheerleader, chauffeur until Riki was sixteen, the list goes on.Â
Leehan, Shota, and you had always had the luxury of support by parental figuresâsomething Riki didnât haveâbut it was always afforded to him. Never did any of your parents turn him or Reo away for anything because they knew how hard their circumstances were. But no one dared to call social services because it meant that both boys would be lost in the abyss of the American foster care system and of course, everyone has heard such great things about what happens there.
If either of them needed food because Reoâs check didnât clearâthey got it. Christmas gifts. Clothes. Hot water. Anything in the world, those boys had it as long as you, Shota, and Leehan did.
But once Reo graduated high school (with a C average, just by the skin of his teeth)âhe knew to follow in the legacy that his father had left him withâR12. Leaving him to stay in Freeridge and get Riki through middle school, high school, and everything else.
And things seemed fine. Reo was going to work. Participating in the gang dealings that both boys seemed to be familiar with but the older they got, the more the cracks started to show.
Riki learned how to be multiple people at onceâa friend, support system, an advocate for all three of youâŠand Reoâs little brother, the kid everyone in R12 kept an eye on because Reo would set the whole block on fire if anything happened to him.
But it was a lot more complex than that. Reo ensured Riki wasnât touched, ensuring he didnât lose his respect. But something shifted once Riki turned fifteen.
He stopped caring about the sanctity of Rikiâs youth. Disregarded everything that mattered when it came to his brother.
Riki had dreams. Ones that seemed small to others but too big for Freeridge.Â
And it was simple: make it out.
Since he was a kid, Riki had wished upon a star, tossed a coin into a fountain, closed his eyes extra hard during every birthday wish, wrote a million times under his pillowâfor his entire lifeâthe same wish.
To leave.
Not to abandon, not to forgetâjust to escape the gravity of a place that had never loved him gently. Riki wanted sunlight without bars across it, air without someone elseâs name on it, choices that werenât choreographed by a gang legacy he never asked to inherit.
Reo saw that dream as an insult.
Because to him, leaving meant rejecting the only thing he had ever been good at. The only thing that kept a roof over their heads. The only thing that made him valuable in a world that chewed him up at fifteen and spit him out as a man.
So when Riki talked about getting outâgoing to college, traveling, anything that didnât involve the R12 signâReo didnât hear hope. Just betrayal.
And thatâs when the shift happened. No more rides to practice. No more checking if Riki ate. No more showing up to school events pretending he wasnât bone-tired.
Insteadâcold orders. Sharp warnings. A hardness that didnât belong in a home but lived there anyway.
Reo stopped seeing Riki as a kid. Stopped seeing him as a brother. Started seeing him as a liabilityâsomeone who wanted to run from the very life Reo had bled to keep intact for him.
Riki never said it out loud, not to you, not to anyone. But every time Reoâs voice cut through the street, every time those R12 men watched him too closely, every time his shoulders went rigidâ
You could tell. Because you knew these three like yourself. If you were an impulsive, neurotic, hotheaded chihuahua then Leehan was a pressured, ticking time bomb with oldest sibling syndrome. Shota was a mildly deluded individual that blocked out the negativity in the world by living by his rules. Like Riki was a hurricane contained in a bottleâsoft and mesmerizing one moment, destructive and untamable the next. He absorbed everything around himâthe chaos, the expectations, the dangerâand carried it with a grace that no one else could sustain. But inside, that wish to escape, to be free of Freeridge and the shadows of R12, was a constant pressure, a weight that bent him without breaking him.
And you could see it in the way he flinched when Reoâs name was mentioned, in the subtle tension in his shoulders when someone lingered too long on the block, in the way he smiled a little too hard, laughed a little too loud, just to convince himself he was still okay.
He was caught between worlds: the world he wanted, and the world that had claimed him before he even knew how to fight for himself. And youâwell, you understood that storm better than anyone.
The older brother in question jogged across the street. His gaze never left his little brother the whole time. When he finally made it to the driveway, Reoânow twenty-fiveâstood before you and everyone.Â
Him and Riki were exactly the same height. A nice six foot one. Reoâs presence hit like a wall, all angles and edges and deliberate weight. His hair, dark and cropped close on the sides, caught the sun in streaks of bronze where it had faded at the tips. His jaw was sharp, square, defined, with the faintest shadow of stubble that made him look older than his twenty-five years. Eyes like storm cloudsâa very dark brownâhovered between calculating and exhausted, the kind of eyes that had seen too much too young.Â
Broad shoulders, strong arms, and a chest that filled out his fitted shirt made him look like he could carry the weight of the street on his back. Even his stanceâfeet planted just so, fists loose but readyâspoke of someone who had fought to keep everything together, someone who moved with both authority and quiet warning. Every detail about himâthe set of his brow, the crease at the corner of his mouth, the way his gaze flicked to Riki firstâwas a reminder that he wasnât just an older brother. He was a force.
But he wasnât impolite.Â
He scanned the rest of you three with a masked smile. Bending down slightly, poking his head into the vanâhe caught Shotaâs view. âHi, Shota.â
The guy nodded silently, waving his hand as he put one of his wired earbuds in.
âDonghyun,â he nodded as he looked at Leehanâwho leaned against the car with his hands and opened his palm. Hardly smiling but just enough to acknowledge the elder.
Then finally, his eyes fell to you. More like your side profile as you refused to even look at him. The last time you laid eyes on him was the day you left for collegeâso nearly a year ago. You hadnât visited during breaks, money was too tight for you to come back and forth.
Watching him stand on the sidewalk beside his younger brother as the three of you all drove onto the next part of your lives was probably the most sadistic thing youâve seen out of him. The memory was like a picture in your mind. Him, resting a hand on Rikiâs shoulder as their eyes hadnât left you. Like he was reminding him of what he never wanted to come to fruition for Riki.Â
âBunnybooâŠâ he called out with a smile. âYou look beautiful. Iâve missed you.â
You stiffened at the voice, the familiar tone threading through the warm morning air, carrying all the weight of his presence. That smileâsomething in it was the same as before, teasing yet measured, like he had rehearsed it a thousand times to keep controlâbut there was an undercurrent there, an edge of something almost vulnerable, something carefully tucked beneath the force of his usual armor.
âHm.â You inhaled, arms tightening as you crossed them.
He probed on though, âyouâve grown. You still carry your Bratz dolls in your backpack?â
You scoff, smacking your teeth. âThat was like fifteen years ago.â
Reo chuckled, a low, controlled sound that somehow carried both amusement and a trace of disbelief. âThat long, huh? I feel like thatâs the kind of thing that sticks with you forever,â he said, eyes flicking briefly to the gold, nameplate necklace with your actual name on it. The one you wore every single day since you were a kid. There was a softness in that look, fleeting, but it was thereâan acknowledgment of the person you were then, the person youâd become.
You rolled your eyes, brushing a curl behind your ear. âYeah, well, some of us grow up,â you said, trying for a casual tone, though your voice carried just enough bite to hint that you werenât entirely relaxed.
He took your jab and let it roll down his back. His tongue poked his cheek as he turned to Riki. âWe got business.â
Rikiâs shoulders tensed, the familiar flicker of unease crossing his features. âBusiness? Now? At nine in the morning?â His voice carried a note of incredulity that didnât quite mask the edge of confusion.
Reo didnât look at him, didnât even blink. His gaze was fixed, sharp, deliberate, scanning the block like he already knew every corner, every potential obstacle. âNow,â he said again, voice low but iron-strong. âWe move fast, or itâs done before it even starts.â
You leaned back slightly against the car, arms still crossed, observing the quiet, absolute command in his posture. Every movement was deliberate, economicalâReo didnât waste energy on theatrics. Even the way he stood beside Riki, that protective shadow, made your stomach knot. The tension wasnât just between the brothersâit radiated outward, threading through the air around everyone else, a subtle, undeniable warning.
Riki exhaled, running a hand through his hair. âOkayâŠâ He turned to the three of you with a look of frustration. âIâll see yâall when you get back.â
You watched him hesitate for a moment, shoulders stiff, jaw tight, before he finally gave a small nod. âBe careful,â you muttered under your breath but loud enough for him to catch.
Reoâs eyes flicked toward you, the storm behind them softening just a fraction, like he recognized the weight of your gaze. No words, just a subtle tilt of his headâa silent acknowledgment. Then he turned, and with practiced precision, started walking down the street, Riki falling into step beside him like a shadow, smaller but unwilling to be left behind.
The van sat there idling, warm in the morning sun. You pressed your palms into each, trying to calm the sudden tightness in your chest. The air seemed heavier, charged, as if the space around them carried all the years of responsibility, anger, and unspoken plights between the brothers.
Shota leaned back against the seat, muttering, âDamn. ThatâsâŠintense.â
Leehan just shook his head, lips pressed together. âYeah. Thatâs Reo for you. Always been that way.â
You stayed quiet, watching the figures recede, knowing that once they disappeared around the corner, the street would feel smallerâand emptierâbut the echo of their presence would linger, a quiet warning you couldnât ignore.
â
The drive south to LAX was relaxing, you on the aux as some music played comfortably. As Leehan pushed the van down the freeway, you hummed along to the music as you watched the world pass you by.Â
But of course, silence was always short-lived as it pertained to your friends. âSo, I assume you and Riki are together again?â
You turned to him with a flabbergasted, yet offended expression. âIâm sorry?â
His eyes widened, tightening on the steering wheel. âI said, âI assume you and Riki are hanging out together again?â
âOhâŠâ
â...as in, you guys arenât fighting anymore?â He leaned back as he signaled to move to another lane.
âOhâŠyeah.â You nodded as your heart rate simmered a little. âYeah, we squashed it.â
âSo what happened?â He said absentmindedly as he turned the music down a little so he could hear you properly.Â
You gulp, keeping your eyes looking out of the window. âNothing. We just agreed toâŠchill, you know. No beef.â
âWho do you think youâre talking to?â Leehan laughed, âyou were at his throat less than a day ago and now things are just squashed? What actually happened between you guys? Is what he said true or not?â
This was the thing you hated about lying: the guilt of it. But the fact that you had to think of a lie, say it convincingly, then remember it was entirely too stressful.
Riki didnât even want to keep this up. He wanted to show you off, hold your hand walking down the street, kiss you whenever he felt like. Not in the dark or behind closed doors within the confines of your rooms or the cityâs outskirts. But of course, he was a simple manâand entirely too easy. Whatever it took to be with you, heâd do it.Â
But your fear of commitment and judgment superseded anything that either of you could want.
âNo, we didnât sleep together.â You said with finality. âHe just said that because some of the idiotic R12 members were talking about getting at me. So heââ You used air quotes, ââput a claim on meâ so that they wouldnât try anything.â
âSo why didnât he tell us that he did that?â
You somehow reached a flow state. âBecause he knows how you two run your fat mouths. Itâs just better if everyone thinks the same thing, I guess. That way he doesnât have to remember who knows what.â
Leehanâs brow arched so high it was nearly touching his hairline. âMhm. Right. Because heâs soooo organized like that.â
You shot him a glare sharp enough to slice bread. âCan you just drive?â
He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, eyes still on you. âNah, because somethingâs not adding up. Riki said one thing. Shota and I heard another. You acted one way. And now this?â He motioned in a circle at your whole existence. âYouâre a terrible liar.â
âIâm an excellent liar,â you snapped.
âSo you admit that youâre lying?â
You groaned, sliding lower into your seat until you were practically melting into the upholstery. The anxiety sat in your chest like a cinder block. Keeping a secret relationship hidden from a man like Leehanâwho was basically a human lie detector fused with a nosy auntâfelt like trying to hide a fireworks show behind a napkin.
And the worst part? He wasnât wrong. Your lies were getting thinner, shakier, stitched together by panic. You felt the guilt creeping up your throatâwarm, prickly, accusing.
Leehan glanced at you. His voice softened just enough to unsettle you. âAre you scared of him?â
You blinked. âWhat? Who?â
âReo.â
You laughed, actually laughed at how off he was. âPlease, that dickhead has nothing to do with this.â You folded your hands over your stomach as you crossed your legs in an effort to warm them from the blasting air conditioner. âHe doesnât scare shit over here.â
âSo what are you hiding and why lie about it?â
âOh my god,â you groaned. âBitch you are so fucking nosey!â
Leehan grinned like a cat whoâd finally cornered a mouse. âYeah. And?â
âAnd mind your damn business!â
âIt is my business,â he argued, turning onto the main road like he wasnât detonating your blood pressure. âBecause every time you lie, Riki acts weird, and when Riki acts weird, I get dragged into some emotional bullshit I didnât ask for.â
You clutched your chest dramatically. âSo now Iâm inconveniencing you?â
âYes.â He didnât even hesitate. âMy chakras are weighed down.â
You stared at him. âYou donât even know what chakras are.â
âI know yours are clogged with secrets.â
You slapped his armânot hard, but enough to make him jerk the wheel a little. âLeehan!â
âHey! Assaulting the driver is crazy.â
âBeing the IRS of my personal life is crazy.â
He snorted, glancing over at you for half a second. âSo you admit thereâs something to tax?â
Your jaw dropped. âI didnât say that!â
âYou said it with your face.â
âShut up.â
He hummed, smug, fingers tapping the wheel like heâd solved a crime. âOne day, youâre gonna tell me.â
âOne day,â you shot back, âIâm gonna push you out of a moving vehicle.â
âGood,â he said, nodding. âMaybe the fall will knock the truth loose.â
âI wish death on you. A slow, agonizing death. But until then,â you sighed. âWhich terminal are we headed to?â You gestured ahead to the iconic big white letters that indicated your arrival.
âTerminal BâŠâ Leehan sighed as he leaned forward, inspecting the bustling airport and the pedestrians making their ways through.
You reached behind you to grab Shotaâs backpack, shuffling through it for his bag of sour gummy worms. The owner of said bag extended his hand for you to give him some, not even speaking because he had his own music playing.
You dropped a few gummy worms into Shotaâs waiting palm, then tore one in half with your teeth like a feral squirrel. âThank you for your service,â you mumbled around the candy.
Shota gave you a thumbs-up without looking up, completely zoned out to whatever playlist he lived on. You swore the guy could sleep through a tornado but wake up instantly if someone opened a bag of snacks within a five-mile radius.
Leehan eased the car into the arrival lane, glaring at the chaos like it personally offended him. âWhy are airports always like fever dreams?â he muttered. âEvery time I come here, I lose five years of my life.â
âWho are we scooping anyway?â You say through a mouthful of candy. âAn uncle or some shit?â
âNo, my cousinâwellâŠsheâs not blood butâŠâ He shrugs as he grabs a gummy from the bag.
You snorted, âI got you, thatâs just how people of color work, I guess. Everyoneâs a cousin.â
He nodded, âyeah, but this is my first time meeting her. Her mom and my mom went to high school together way back when. Then they moved and shit, now her daughter is going to uni here in the States. OrâŠwill be.â
You furrowed your brows inquisitively, âwhere are they from?â
âHonduras.â
Your brows lifted in surprise as a smile hit your face. âOh snap, look at Mrs. Kim knowing people. Mrs. Worldwide.â
Leehan snorted, shaking his head. âPlease donât gas her up like that. She already thinks sheâs Pitbull.â
You laughed, leaning back in your seat. âNo, because I know she be telling people sheâs multicultural just for the fun of it.â
âShe does,â he said flatly. âShe told her nail tech last week she âturns upâ when she listens to reggaetĂłn. Like who says that anymore?â
You slapped his arm. âShut UP.â
He groaned. âI was like, MomâŠyou donât even know who Bad Bunny is.â
Shota, still munching gummies with one earbud in, glanced up. âShe thought his name was Benny.â
You wheezed. âIsnât his name Benito? She was close.â
âNot the point.â Shota smiled, taking another gummy worm. âI just donât get howâŠâ
Shotaâs joke faded into the background, but you barely heard it. Something in your chest shiftedâtightenedâlike a knot being pulled slowly, deliberately, until it demanded to be acknowledged. Everything seemed like white noise.
You watched the crowds outside the car, people dragging luggage, hugging relatives, starting trips, ending them. Moving. Living. And it hit youâhardâthat Riki shouldâve been here. Shouldâve been laughing with you all. Complaining about the LA traffic. Stealing Shotaâs gummies and flicking his ear just because he could.
He shouldâve been in this moment.
But he wasnât. Because he was stuck.
Your fingers curled around the bag of candy, knuckles whitening. The thought rose before you could stop it, blooming sharp and aching in your chest. You didnât say anything at firstâjust let the idea sit there, heavy, terrifying, obvious.
You didnât even realize youâd spoken until you heard your own voice.
ââŠI want him out.â
Leehan looked over. âWho?â
âWait, I didnât even do anythingâŠâ Shota said with a frown.
You kept your eyes straight ahead. If you looked at either of them, youâd talk yourself out of it. âRiki. I want him out of R12.â
Shota sat up, the surprise on his face softening into something more careful. No jokes this time. No easy shrug.
The words kept coming, quiet but sure, like youâd been holding them back for years.
âI keep thinking,â you said, voice low, âabout all the things heâs missing. All the things heâll keep missing because Reo wonât let him go.â You shook your head slightly. âI canât stand the idea of him still being there while the rest of us get toâŠgrow. Move forward. Be young. Be stupid. Be normal.â
Leehanâs grip tightened on the steering wheel. He didnât interrupt. Neither did Shota.
âHe had the best grades out of all of us in school. Joined clubs, made friends, community service, everything. All down the drain because his selfish older brother couldnât see past Freeridge. But itâs time for me to be selfish, guys, because I want more. For him.â
You swallowed hard. âAnd I donât knowâŠmaybe itâs stupid, maybe itâs impossible, but I justââ you exhaled shakily. âI keep thinking there has to be a way to get him out. Really out. A way to give him a chance at the life he keeps pretending he doesnât want.â
Shota let out a slow breath through his nose, like he was trying to process ten different emotions at once. âYouâve been thinking about this for a while,â he murmured.
You didnât deny it. Couldnât.
Because once the thought crawled into your chest, it refused to leaveâthis stubborn, aching truth that wouldnât unclench its grip. Riki laughing on a couch that wasnât surrounded by lookouts. Riki sleeping without one eye open. Riki showing up to dumb little hangouts like this one, rolling his eyes, complaining about the snacks. Riki choosing things instead of surviving them.
You blinked hard. âI hate that Iâm starting to picture him as a memory while Iâm still alive.â
Shotaâs jaw flexed. Leehanâs stare stayed glued to the road, but his knuckles had gone white.
âHeâs not gone,â Leehan said quietly.
âNo,â you agreed, throat tight, âbut you know how that life is. You either end up in prison, dead, or both. And I donât even want to think about either.â
Shota shifted, like the words physically hit him. âDonât say that,â he muttered, but it wasn't a reprimandâit was fear.
You stared down at your hands. âTell me Iâm wrong.â
Neither of them did.
The signs passed, blocking the sun for a momentâcasting a shadow across the windshield, washing the car in gold every few seconds. Each flash made the ache in your chest feel sharper, more real, like the world itself was trying to illuminate a truth youâd been avoiding.
âI keep replaying stupid things,â you said softly. âLike him talking about wanting to visit a college campus. Or saying he wanted to see snow for the first time. Orââ your breath trembled, ââhow he used to say he wanted to get out of Freeridge before he turned twenty-one.â You swallowed again, blinking back the sting in your eyes. âHe says it like a joke now. Like something he already accepted heâll never have.â
Shota looked out his window, voice barely above a whisper. âHe stopped talking about the future altogether.â
That got you. A quiet, painful exhale left your lungs. âExactly,â you murmured. âItâs like heâs already grieving a life he hasnât even lived.â
Leehan finally spoke, low and certain. âThen we donât let that happen.â
You turned your head, heart thudding. He wasnât saying it like a fantasy. He was saying it like a plan.
âWe figure out a way,â he continued, eyes still on the road but voice steady, âto give him a real shot. A clean break. Something he canât walk away from, even if he tries.â
pairing: theology professor! yang jungwon x fem reader x academic rival! nishimura riki
synopsis: You and Riki Nishimura have been each other's competition, torment, and strange company since your first day on campus. When your theology professorâyoung, warm, and entirely too easy to trustâsteps into the space between you two, the balance shifts. And Riki, who has never known how to love anything gently, does the only thing he knows how to do.
wc: 27.1k
cw: arachne and athena theme (explained on page), psychological drama + warfare, slowburn, riki is a bully :/, morally and ethically grey characters, verbal abuse and degradation, manipulation, controlling, emotional repression, anxiety, low self-esteem, power imbalances and unethical relationship (forbidden love kinda but please itâs not weird dw), implied threats, gaslighting, mild dissociation, victim blaming, one kms joke, bpd and depression, unhealthy attachment, isolation, negative self talk, pining, age gap (minor. but worth noting. reader & riki are 21. and jungwon is 24.), crying & emotional breakdowns
this definitely the darkest fic i've written which is saying a lot. let me know if i missed any tags. readerâs discretion is advised.Â
authors note: dude i haven't posted a fic fr since november. that's wild. BUT HIII hopefully yall didn't forget abt me. but i've had this in my drafts for a lil over a year and something told me to stick it out and hopefully you like it. it's a long summer and i have so many things in store. works that are personally fulfilling for me as well as you (hopefully) so i love you all and thank you <3
Your university library has become your third home: your actual home, your dorm, and now here. For your quotidian study sessions, you had your cute laptop to your left and your notebook to your right. Stationary all spread as you marveled your gel pens lined up in the order of the rainbow: ROYGBV.
Your headphones softly played some lo-fi, the soft beats soothing you as you prepared to focus. You got to scribble some notes to prepare for your next math assignment.Â
This section of the library was dead around this time, three hours to midnight. You enjoyed the extra quiet that this gave you, very little movement. No shuffling of bodies as they muttered minor complaints of aching posteriors. No stifled laughter from friends just trying to kill time between their next classes. Just peace and quiet.
The sensitive illumination from the moon was gracious to the entire room you were sitting in. There were a few people scattered throughout the space and that was something that kept you motivated. At least youâre not the only one here. Now within this peace and quiet, you wrote and wrote and used your patented study methods to really lock in this information.Â
You felt a tap on your shoulder and without thinking you checked the time on your laptop. The library didnât close for another four hours. Pulling your ear pad to the side you turned and your mood immediately deflated.
Thereâstanding over youâwas your classmate, Riki Nishimura. He was tall, distractingly so. In a crowd he stood out and above almost everyone at an astounding six feet and one inch. Riki was lean, arms gorgeous as ever. Riki was handsome, alluring. His sharp features shrouded in felinity. His eyes were piercing, like he could either stare a hole into you or love you. His nose was like a cute button. His lips were plump and pillowyâkissable.Â
In case you didnât get it, Riki Nishimura was sex appeal and a panther personified. But he was also your archrival and one of the worst people youâve met.
"Good evening, beautiful. Working hard, are we?" He tilted his head as he leaned his hand on the table, hovering over you slightly.
You didnât answer right away. Mostly because you were trying to calculate the odds of getting away with a perfectly executed slap, but also because your brain had short-circuited for point-three seconds trying not to stare at his mouth. "What are you doing here, Riki?" You roll your eyes as you toss your pen onto the notebook, letting out a light plop at it hit the thick paper.Â
The guy shrugged with a smirk on his face. "Just printing out some things. I should be asking you, little one. Donât you have a speed bump to climb?" He pouted his lips mockingly as he reached his hand out to pat your head.Â
You swat his hand off, jaw tight. "Donât touch me."
He laughsâlow, unbothered, amused. "You always say that, but your eyes say otherwise."
"My eyes say âI wish you were dead,â" you snap, narrowing them.
Riki pulls out the chair across from you without asking. Of course. Because asking would require basic manners. "You know," he says, lounging like he owns this library, "your notes are cute. All that rainbow color-coding and tiny handwriting. Adorable. Almost makes me forget youâre my competition."
You stare him down. "You canât compete where you donât compare, Riki."
He clicks his tongue. "There it is." He shook his finger. "That little bite." He nodded with a sarcastic smile as he took one of your pensâyour orange penâand pointed it at you. Almost as if he was warning you of something. "It could almost make me think you want me."
At this point, your entire mood was ruined. The cute little setup you had curated for yourself wasnât even cutting it anymore. You stood up with a frustrated sigh, gathering your things to put away. "Iâd rather shit in my hands and clap than ever give you that impression." You snatched your pen from his grasp.
Riki blinked, taken aback for half a second. Then he started laughing. Full-bodied, head-thrown-back kind of laugh.
"Youâre seriously unhinged," he said, grinning as he watched you shove your notebook into your bag. "Like, clinically."
"And youâre seriously delusional if you thought this was a bonding moment," you shot back, slinging your tote over your shoulder.
He leaned back in the chair, folding his arms behind his head like he was settling in for a show. "Aw, câmon. Donât be like that, you looked so cozy before I got here."
"I was until you got here."
He furrowed his brows, feigning pity and sympathy. "Sorry,"
You rolled your eyes so hard they nearly hit the back of your skull. "I swear to God, I would genuinely pay to never see your face again."
"WellâŠ" a new voice cut in smoothly from behind you. Low, warm, like melted honey and clean-cut authority.
You froze.
"âŠyou wonât see much of anything if you two donât get some sleep soon."
You turned slowly, and sure enoughâstanding in the moonlight like a poetic warningâwas Dr. Yang. Dressed in all black, button-down rolled at the sleeves, coffee in hand, and an unreadable look in his eyes.
"Professor," you breathed, your voice unintentionally softer.
"Didnât expect to find two of my brightest students sparring after hours," he said, gaze flicking briefly to Riki and then back to you. "You alright?"
Riki, still in the chair like a parasite, answered for you. "Sheâs fine. We were just chatting."
You gave him a hard side-eye. "YeahâŠchatting."
Dr. Yang smiled faintly. It was subtle, but something about it made your stomach dipâlike he already knew more than he let on. "Hm. You should head to your dorms. Itâs late."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Riki beat you to it again. "She likes the quiet at night. Says it helps her focus."
The way Dr. Yangâs brows lifted just slightly made your ears burn. Riki grinned, clearly enjoying himself.
"Iâll walk you out," your professor said, voice gentle but final.
And for once, Riki had no snarky comeback. He just watched you collect yourself, his smirk softening into something unreadable.
You followed the professor toward the exit, not looking back at all. Though Riki was still there, watching. Watching you follow him like a moth to a flame, dog on a leash. With wide eyes and a gentleness that he felt he could never get out of you. And he watched.
Eyes narrowed. Jaw tight.
And for the first time since the beginning of this interaction, he wasnât smiling.
â
Riki and you had this unrelenting rivalry going since the beginning of your first year at university. Sharing the same major, it started off as a slight nod of respect. A silent acknowledgment of the hard work you had both put into every assignment. The competition was friendly, nothing intense until you both found that your GPAs were entirely too close. Then the casual âhey, howâd you do on the socio exam?â stopped being out of curiosity and started to be firmly interrogative.
When he showed you his A over your A-, you decided it was war.
To say you were envious of him was an understatement, severely understated. In some strange way, you wanted to be him. You wanted to be attractive. You wanted to be well-liked by your peers. You wanted to get the invites to the parties and have a boatload of friends. You wished that you could study for like thirty minutes a day then just ace everything.
But fortunately, you werenât ugly at all. But every part of you felt so. You didnât wear amazing clothes, usually opting for the hoodie and jeans or shorts. A cute, form-fitting long sleeve on a good day. Guys never looked at you. Not that you equated your worth to the attention you got from men. But sometimes you wouldnât mind if a guy stopped you, if you got a double-take even.
You wore light makeup, finding it cute but far too lazy to commit to a full beat. You idolized and respected the people that did though because you never thought you could. Feeling like a fish out of water when you would look in the mirror. So blush, mascara, and some lip gloss is your go-to!Â
You had no friends. With allâif not mostâof your time spent locked in the library or dorm. The social life that you promised yourself upon high school graduation just hadnât found you yet. You hated crowds and your social battery depleted quickly, still you tried and tried to make friends. Going to club fairs and following classmates on social media didnât helpâthey never followed back. Going out to bars that your classmates frequented in hopes of befriending someone all fell through as well. Every random person you approached looked at you like you were something on the bottom of their shoe. Like you were crazy for even trying to talk to them.
But of course, Riki didnât have any of these issues. He commanded every room he walked into with minimal effort. Riki was bewitching. Guys and girls either wanted to be with him or be himâshit, maybe both. Nonetheless, he was funny, outgoing, ingenious, and just such an interesting person.Â
To everyone else.Â
He made fun of you, picked on you, patronized you, ensured that no matter what he never let you win. He never gave you the one-up nor did he let you live it down when something of his turned out better than whatever you did.Â
You resented him and hoped that with every part of you that he would either drop dead or fail at something entirely so you could finally rub it in his face. Just once.
Even with that, you hated that he was the only person you interacted with on this campus. Yet somehow you didnât want to let it go considering that he was the closest, yet furthest thing you had to a friend here.
Riki was all you had.
â
Every Monday and Thursday, you had your Theology 101 class with Professor Jungwon Yang. You didnât care for Religious Studies that much but your school required it for some reason. Something about them wanting its students to be well-rounded which, fair enough?
You show up to class early like usual, around twenty minutes. It gives you time to settle in and make some progress on some miscellaneous things for other classes. But just as you were typing up an outline for your Media Ethics paper, a sudden voice broke through the silence.
"Ohâyouâre early!"
You startled so hard your laptop nearly slid off the desk. Looking up, your eyes locked with said Professor.
"Jesusâ" you hissed, then immediately regretted the blasphemy. "Sorry. I mean. Not literally."
He laughedâan easy, bright sound that didnât feel professorly at all. "Youâre fine. Though I should dock your participation points for that." He jokes.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched.
Dr. Yang was youngâtoo young to be teaching undergrad theology without causing minor distractions every lecture. Word on campus was heâd graduated with a doctorate at twenty-five and took up this adjunct position "just for the experience," like it was a part-time internship. He always dressed sharp but casualâsweaters layered over button-downs, wire-framed glasses that somehow made him more intimidating, not less. He had the kind of face that belonged in a student catalog.Â
Unfair.
"Anyway," he continued, setting his bag on the desk. "What are you working on?"
You paused. "A paper for my media class."
"Youâre a comms major, right?"
You blinked. "YouâŠremember that?"
"I remember most things," he replied, like it was no big deal. "Your essays always have a strong tone. Confident. A little sarcastic. I like that."
Your face went warm. Not blushing, obviouslyâyou were way too emotionally detached for that. But warm.
He leaned back against the podium, arms crossed. "If you ever want to do your final paper on religious media or spiritual commodification, let me know. Itâd be an interesting lens. And I think youâd kill it."
You blinked. Twice.
"Thanks," you said, suddenly feeling like you forgot how to blink altogether.
He smiled as he nodded gently, "Class starts in fifteen. Donât let me keep you." He circles his desk as he takes a seat, soaking in the silence and tapping of your keyboard echoing throughout the room.Â
It was nice actually, the quiet of the room. Never in your life have you ever really felt fully comfortable in the presence of another person. Not even your own mother.Â
Heâs calm, quiet, knows when to shut up (thankfully), and Dr. Yang being aroundâŠdoesnât bother you. You donât feel antsy, squeamish, repulsed, or irritated at him being in the same room as you.Â
But of course, you never know peace for long. Go figure!
"Dr. Yang! I brought your favorite," Rikiâs voice rang out like a curse echoing through a cathedral as he strutted into the room holding iced coffees both hands.
You didnât even look up. You already knew. Of course he was holding your favorite drink.
Dr. Yang looked up, slightly amused. "You remembered my order?"
"Nah, I guessed," Riki grinned. "But if itâs right, then Iâm just that good."
Yang raised a brow. "I donât usually take bribes before midterms."
"No bribe." Riki shook his head with a gentle smile.
You wanted to scream. Or cry. Or throw your laptop at his face, if weâre being honest.
"Also," Riki added, walking right past you to the row behind and tapping your chair with his foot, "they were out of your basic vanilla syrup, so I made an executive decision and got you hazelnut."
Your eye twitched. "I didnât ask for anything."
"I know. Thatâs what makes me so generous." He plopped down in the chair behind you and leaned forward, resting his chin on his folded arms. "You still mad about the pen thing?"
You didnât respond.
Dr. Yang quickly spoke up, trying to fill the silence as he sensed your discomfort. "Mr. Nishimura, Iâm happy youâre joining us a little early." He smiled as he stood and started to write the date on the whiteboard in preparation for the lecture.
"Good habits," Riki said, tossing his bag down just next to his feet. "Gotta keep up with the competition, yâknow?"
You didnât look at him, but you knew he was staring. That smug grin practically burned itself into your peripheral vision.
Dr. Yang smiled, oblivious to the landmine he just stepped over. "I didnât know you two were competitive."
You both answered at the same time.
"Sheâs obsessed with winning."
 "Heâs annoying on purpose."
There was a beat of silence before Jungwon let out a small laugh. "Right. Well, maybe a little healthy rivalry will do you both good."
You rolled your eyes. Riki just smirked.
He leaned back in his chair, the picture of smug comfort. "Some people work well under pressure. OthersâŠget snippy."
You finally turned to glance at him, just for a second. "And some people mistake being tolerated for being wanted."
He mock-gasped. "That was a little rude. Professor, are we allowed to verbally assault each other before class starts?"
Jungwon didnât even look up from the notes he was scribbling. "Only if itâs educational."
You pressed your lips together, suppressing a smile. Damn him for being witty.
Riki, still unfazed, leaned forward again and lowered his voice just for you. "I also told the barista your name was âraging nuisance.â She wrote it on the cup and everything."
You turned slightly in your seat, expression flat. "I hope they spelled âannoying narcissistâ instead."
"Oh, they didnât have enough room." He shook his head as he pursed his lips to keep himself from laughing.
You hated how easily he made you want to laugh. It was infuriating. You hated it even more that Jungwon was watching now, with that little curious crease between his brows like he was trying to figure out if this was flirting or warfare.
â
Class had ended five minutes ago, but you were still in the lecture hall, hovering awkwardly at the front while Dr. Yang packed up his laptop and notes.
He glanced up, surprised but not unkind. "Everything okay?"
You cleared your throat. "Yeah. I justâŠI wanted to ask if I could take you up on that religious media idea? For the final."
He perked up a little. "You serious?"
You nodded, arms crossed tight over your chest like you were keeping your organs from spilling out. "Yeah. I think itâd be interesting to look into faith-based marketing, especially in, like, TV or influencer culture. Plus, you said itâd be a strong angle. SoâŠ"
He smiledâjust a little, enough to make your stomach twist in that annoying way. "Well, I stand by that. Youâd do it justice."
You bit the inside of your cheek, hesitating. "AlsoâŠis there any extra credit I can do?"
That made him pause. "Extra credit? Youâre stellar as is."
You nodded. "Not because Iâm failing or anything," you added quickly, waving your hands. "I just want to buffer my grade. Just in case. You know. If something crazy happens. Like if, I donât know, the guy who ruins my life recreationally decides to make me fail through psychic sabotage."
Dr. Yang blinked. "You want an assignmentâŠto help you prepare for another assignment thatâs not for two months?"
You hesitated. "âŠYes?"
He huffed a laugh under his breath, rubbing his forehead. "You really are a comms major."
You shake your head, tasting the self-deprecation. "No, Iâm just me."
"Youâre just anxious," he corrected gently, though not unkindly. "But alright. How about thisâbring me three examples of religious commodification in media by next class. Ads, shows, music videos, whatever. Annotate them briefly. If you do that, Iâll knock off your lowest quiz grade."
Your heart sank. "My lowest grade is an A."
He blinked. "...Okay?"
"So that doesnât help me."
Dr. Yang looked at you for a second, then slowly set down his coffee. "Are you asking for extra credit on top of your already perfect grade?"
You hesitated. "No?"
He stared.
"âŠYes."
There was a long pause. You stared at each other, the air thick with silent judgmentâmost of it coming from him.
"Iâm gonna say something, and I need you to promise you wonât take it personally," he said finally.
You braced yourself.
"Youâre insufferable."
You frowned a little, clutching your chest but still trying to stifle a laugh. "Thatâs not very nice of a Theology professor."
He smiles, "God forgives." He points at you, "I, however, am still working on it."
"So what do I do in the meantime?"
He smirks, folding his arms. "Do the assignment. Consider it a bonus...for your own amusement."
You raise an eyebrow. "So, like extra credit...but with zero reward?"
He shrugs. "Exactly. Just the satisfaction of knowing you could win at everything, if you wanted to."
Oh, this lit a fire in the pit of your stomach. "Thanks, Dr. Yang." You stood with a smile. "Hopefully this will be as enriching as you say."
"It should," he sighed. "I think itâs fun. Yâknow? Something people your age should be having?"
You roll your eyes, "I shouldâve taken the philosophy requirement instead." Walking away with a small laugh, you wave at him.
He calls out after you, "Then youâd be anxious and confused."Â
Heâs absolutely correct.
But you donât give him the satisfaction of knowing that, just for the fun. To humor him. You leave the room with a smile, glad that he gave you something fun to think about.Â
â
You turned the corner out of the lecture hall with that small smile on your lips and that funny feeling in your stomach.
Your fun little banter with Dr. Yang was always enjoyable, fun, super casual and it was nice to have an interaction with someone other than your stuffed animals and the beanpole that likes to nag you every chance he gets.Â
Itâs fucked up really, everytime you think about him, he just pops up.Â
You make a right out of this hallway and suddenly clash into a lean figure. Your bag hits the wall closely on your right. Like a pinball hitting the walls in the machine. But lucky you, Riki huffs out a small laugh as he moves his hands up, holding your biceps as he walks you to stability against the wall. "MmmâŠ" He hummed, "letâs watch where weâre going." As if he wasnât waiting there for you, hoping you ran into him.Â
You nudged him off of you, "You did that on purpose, Riki." You sighed as you brush the residue of his hands off of you.Â
Any other time, this would be cute. This is cute. This honestly just felt like another instance of him just being weird. He never took anything seriously, not your time, patience, or anything. And you donât expect him to.
"Kick rocks," You scoff as you start walking toward the exit.Â
"Youâre welcome," Riki calls after you, jogging a few steps to catch up, the paper bag still in hand like heâs delivering a peace treaty.
You ignore him, pushing open the exit door with enough force that it slaps the frame behind you. You shouldâve kept walking. You wanted to keep walking. But of course, he follows.
"Itâs banana walnut," he says, a little sing-songy. "Thatâs your favorite, right? Or is it just the one you pretend to like when youâre trying to seem quirky and approachable to baristas?"
You stop walking.
He bumps into you again.
This time, you donât shove him. You turnâslowly, dramatically, and with the kind of death-glare that could reduce lesser men to ashes. Fortunately, Riki doesnât waver. "You were smiling on your way from class. Why?"
Your brows furrow, "I wasnât smiling and if I was, it has nothing to do with you. Just like I want nothing to do with you." You throw your hands up flippantly.Â
The same smile stays on his face as he shoves the bagged muffin into your hand. "Yeah, I donât actually care." His tone mellows out to one more straight-foward and blunt. "But I did find you to make you aware that I will be applying for the summer internship. You know, the same one youâre applying for? The one that now that you have no chance of getting as long as Iâm alive?" He tilts his head as the smile settles into the patronizing one you were oh-so-familiar with.
Your university had an internship promise for all students due to its very strong programs and alumni network. With this, business students (like yourself and Riki) were already a shoo-in for solid jobs and careers upon graduation.Â
But this is the thing, there are always internship opportunities because there are thousands of students. Meaning that there are hundreds to thousands of internships.Â
Yet, of course, Riki just wants to take this one.Â
"Iâm not applying for an internship this summer," you crossed your arms as you feigned indifference. Maybe having him think you didnât would somehow wane his unshakeable tenacity.Â
He saw through you though, "You are." He nodded, "The consulting group one. You donât have to lie, I overheard you talking to your mommy about it last week."Â
Every summer, your school works closely with consulting groups where they choose one student from each business college within the university (there only being three separate colleges) to fly to a major city to work on real-world business cases for Fortune 500 companies.
While like any other internship, itâs a great way to gain experience and networkâhowever it is extremely competitive. Out of the thousands of students in this pool, only three are chosen. You had been super excited about this opportunity considering you are a Communications majorâironically enough given that you donât know how to communicate with anyoneâand you truly do want to have this chance to get your name out there. To dip your toes into this career path.Â
But naturally, Riki didnât find appeal in those. He wanted yours. Because really, why not?
"Canât you just apply for all of the other dozens?" You turn, trying to get ahead to the dining hall for your lunch. A nice, greasy batch of french fries really sounded up your alley today. "Itâs not like youâd lose them."
He followed in step with you. "So by that logic, I should apply for this one. Because I wouldnât lose." He smiled, biting his lip dreamily as he looked up in the air at the trees. "I mean, really think about it. Whatâs the score now? Riki, a million and one. You, zero?"
You hadnât looked at him since you started walking and you definitely werenât going to look at him now. That familiar twist in your stomach, the burning sensation right at the bottom. You had known it all too well and you didnât miss it.
"Now that I think of it, youâre not good at anything, really." He shook his head thoughtfully. "Though you were right about one thing. You canât compete where you donât compare." Riki grabbed your arm to stop you forcefully, ensuring you looked him dead in the eye. "But you werenât talking about me."Â
"I donât know when youâll learn, sweetheart. But in case those books you read hadnât exactly informed you well enough, then I will." The smile he once had is now extinct. "Quit while youâre ahead. Waitâ" he stopped for a beat as he looked down, feigning thought. "Youâre not even ahead!" He let out a semblance of a laugh. "And you never will be. So just save yourself the heartache, go hole back up in that dorm. Bury yourself into those cute little romance books just wishing for the love youâll never have and forget about it." The distance between you two had gotten smaller than you could comprehend. And conveniently barely anyone was around either. Everyone either in the classroom buildings or somewhere else. Some stragglers running amok, most likely late for classes.
But in this position, it didnât even matter. You could be in a sea of people and still feel as vulnerable as if you were in the wilderness. Rikiâs eyes werenât teasing, werenât funny, werenât cool.Â
His eyes held pure venom. Just disgust and repugnance, and that had no place on a face like his.
You blink, once, slowly. Like your brainâs buffering because surely he didnât just say all that to your face.
But he did. And now heâs looking at you like heâs proud of it. Like heâs already won.
For a second, you wonder if he has.
Because yeah, maybe your confidence is stitched together by duct tape and quiet desperation. Maybe your hands are clammy, your throatâs tight, and your eyes are starting to sting like they always do when youâre angry but canât cry. Not here. Not in front of him.You looked over his shoulder, at the bark of a tree because you simply couldnât dare to look at him without so much as bursting into tears. Because you know it just like he does, youâre not confident. You donât measure up to him. In anything. And in a perfect story where youâre supposed to be the badass that has this amazing comeback and he sits there, gobsmacked and ready to tongue you down, this just isnât the case.Â
You are weak. You froze.
Smart people like you are a dime a dozen.
Intelligent, brilliant people like him are once in a lifetime.
So you do nothing.
You donât shove him. You donât scream. You donât drop a monologue that sends the birds scattering.
You just stand there. Breathing too hard, blinking too fast.
And Riki knows it. Of course he does. Thatâs why heâs still staring at you with that smug little expression, like this is just another check on his running list of victories. Like he already knows how this ends. He walks away, you crumble, and the world spins on its axis. Business as usual.
But the thing isâyouâre not mad at him. Not really.
Youâre mad at yourself.
Because even after everything, some traitorous part of you still wanted him to be wrong. Still wanted him to look at you like you were a challenge. A threat. Like you were someone worth worrying about.
Instead, he looks at you like youâre predictable.
And maybe thatâs worse than hate. Maybe itâs worse than anything.
You swallow around the lump in your throat. Try to breathe through your nose, like the therapist you stopped seeing after two sessions told you. It doesnât work. Nothing works.
Because Rikiâs right.
And you hate that. God, you hate it. The way he always seems to know what heâs doing, what he wants, who he is. And the worst part is? Heâs probably not even trying. Heâs probably not even thinking about you anymore.
You tighten your grip around the muffin, its paper wrap crinkling beneath your fingers like your composure.
So he smiles gently, sadistically at your now cowered demeanor. He snatched the muffin out of your hand. "You werenât gonna eat it anyway, right?"
Your eyes finally moved, looking down at the concrete you stood on just as he let you go.Â
He noticed your expression, how defeated and distant your irises were beyond what he could see. So he crouched a little, still as patronizing as ever. "I hope I didnât hurt your feelings." Pouting as he gently moved your face to look at him. Thumb caressing the flesh of your scorching hot cheek. So delicate, like if he put even the smallest bit more pressure he would put a dent in you. "Someoneâs gotta tell you the truth. Itâs not like you have anyone else to do itâŠ"
Oh, fuck him. You thought.
"Iâm just looking out for you, hm?" He let go just as easily. "Same time tomorrow?" He waved as he rubbed your shoulder, wandering off to God knows where as you stood there. Burning, aching, and barely able to stand the sight of yourself.
â
Dr. Yangâs office is warm. On the fourth floor, tucked in at the very end of the hallway. The type of offices you see in movies or create in your imagination from books.
His desk was in the middle, right behind it was an expansive recessed bookshelf with media from 1984 to Cold War textbooks to Wuthering Heights. For some reason it was very earthy, everything was made of strong, sturdy wood and he always got just the right amount of sunlight.
You knock, just lightly enough not to scare him.Â
Heâs leaning over a stack of papers, glasses slipped to the tip of his nose. "Office hours miracle?" he asks, smiling when he sees you. "Come in."
You slid in and closed the door back behind you. "Hey, sorry to bother yâ"
Dr. Yang immediately shook his head. "Youâre not bothering me. Youâve never even been here before. Sit, sit." He nodded to the chair in front of the desk encouragingly. "Whatâs up?"
Sitting down smoothly, you pull out a notebook, flipping it open to a page cluttered with highlighter scribbles and sideways questions. "Itâs about the assignment," you say, tapping the corner of the page. "The first paper? I swear I read the prompt likeâŠsix times. And Iâm still not sure Iâm doing it right."
Dr. Yang smiles, easy. "Thatâs a promising start. Confusion means youâre thinking."
You raise a brow. "That sounds like something people say right before you fail."
He laughsâwarm, unbothered. "Maybe. But it also means youâre trying to find the right angle, not just the easy one. Let me see."
You pass him your notebook and he scans it, nodding slowly. "Youâre writing about digital spaces and moral identity?"
You nod. "Yeah. Like, how people perform goodness online. But itâs so abstract that every time I try to put it into a thesis, it feels fake-deep or pretentious."
"Fake-deep," he repeats, amused. "I should make that a grading category."
You smirk faintly, despite yourself.
He leans back in his chair, setting the notebook on the desk. "Hereâs the thingâyouâre asking big questions. Thatâs not a flaw at all. Itâs direction, if anything. The key is narrowing it without dumbing your words down."
You shift in your seat, chewing your bottom lip. "I just donât want it to sound like Iâm pointing fingers. Or worse, like I donât even know what Iâm talking about."
He tilts his head, considering you. "May I ask something?"
"Sure."
"What made you afraid of sounding unsure?"
You blink. The question hangs in the air, soft but weighted.
"I donât know," you lie. Instinctively. Because saying his name out loud makes your skin crawl. And youâre not readyânot here, not yet.
Dr. Yang doesnât push. He just nods, like he heard what you didnât say. "Well. Youâre allowed to sound unsure in a draft. Thatâs where you figure things out. Itâs part of the process."
You look down at your hands, fingers still curled around the edge of the notebook. "Okay."
"Also," he adds gently, "I hope you know itâs okay to be a little lost. Thatâs kind of the point of collegeâŠand life itself."
You let out a shaky laugh. "You sound like a fortune cookie."
"A well-read one," he says. "Want help outlining it? Or would that ruin the illusion of academic suffering?"
You smile, a little crooked. "Honestly? I could use the help."
He grabs a pen. "Great. Letâs de-suffer this together."
And just like that, itâs easier to breathe. The weight on your chest isnât gone, not by a long shotâbut it shifts. Just enough to remind you: there are still places in the world that feel soft. That donât ask you to be clever or composed. Just you.
And maybe, slowly, thatâs where youâll start.
â
After a solid hour of brainstorming and bouncing off of each other, you and Dr. Yang had actually slowly let go of the outline. At this point, you had finished it seeing as you had quickly begun to understand the topic. The young professor was actually great at explaining things without making you feel like an idiot or silly for being confused.
Now, you two were chatting about everything and nothing, mild debates over books. Movies. Who knew that he actually enjoyed hate-watching fanfic movies?
"Okay wait no, The QB and Me wasnât even that bad, though." You smiled as you pointed at him, chewing on the snacks that he offered you. Gladly, he munched on some with you to not make you feel lonely while eating. Which is always fun.
He smiles, amused. "Just hearing the âIâm so sick of your main character energyâ line from the best friend was enough to make me want to off myself."Â
Youâre currently sitting on the brown leather couch that smelled of cologne. The material was slightly worn but for some reason, couches like this always felt the best. You could tell he definitely slept on this couch more often than not.
"No, I wonât lie, the best friend did piss me off at some points. Like girl, we get that you got denied from Princeton but your friend also broke up with a guy she really liked. Sorry she didnât just jump to your aid when she was already hurting?" You ranted, and honestly, this was the most youâve ever spoken to someone about something this niche in a very long time.
"Itâs not even that," he waved his hand as he tried to muffle his laugh. "The fact that at the party they went to, she left Dallas there knowing she was drinking. Then!" He sighed dramatically. "Hear me out, she left with the main guyâs brother. My thing is, you knew she was drinking so why didnât you at least make sure she was good before you left?" He shrugged with irritation in his eyes. "Couldâve dropped her at home on the way to wherever yâall were going. Or couldâve had the main guy keep an eye on her and ensure he took her home, like this is your best friend!"Â
Youâre giggling into the sleeve of your hoodie now, half from the sugar rush and half from how serious he sounds about this plot hole. "Bro, she did not care. At all."
"I was actually rooting for their friendship more than the romance," he says with a thoughtful look. "Because I love a meaningful friendship arc. But when she just started to be weird then she lost me. And Iâm usually forgiving. Thatâs a work in progress."
You laugh into your sleeve again, the sound bubbling out of you without resistance. Itâs strangeâhow natural this feels. Like the conversation has been happening for years instead of just an hour. No pressure, no grades, no expectations. Just two nerds slandering messy fictional girls.
Eventually, your laughter fades into a smile. The room settles into something softer, more open.
Jungwon leans back on the couch, tilting his head toward you. "Iâm really glad you came today," he says, voice quiet but clear. "I hope I was able to help you with what you needed."
You nod, returning the smile. "Yeah. I feel a lot better about the outline. AndâŠeverything."
A beat passes. He glances at you again.
"You can call me Jungwon, by the way," he says, casual but intentional. "If you want."
You blink, surprised for a secondâbut then something settles in your chest. It feels like a trust fall you didnât know you were invited to. "Jungwon?"
He nods, waving you off with a casual expression. "Yeah, I meanâIâm not really one for formalities."
"âŠOkay. Jungwon." You say it slowly, like tasting something new. "Thanks."
He looks like he might say something elseâbut instead just gives a soft, content nod.
â
When youâre standing up to leave, hoodie sleeves pulled over your wrists and your bag hanging off one shoulder, you pause near the door.
"Thanks for walking me out that night," you say, voice gentler than you intend. "At the library. I know it was late."
Jungwon raises an eyebrow, clearly remembering. "Of course. You looked like you needed an out."
You hum. "Yeah. Riki wasâŠbeing Riki."
He eyes you carefully now. "Whatâs going on between you two, anyway?" he asks, lightly. "You a thing? Like slow-burn enemies-to-lovers or something?"
You scrunch your nose immediately. "What? No. Definitely not. I think youâre the one who reads too many books."
He smirks. "Didnât even hesitate."
You shrug, trying not to reveal too much. "Rikiâs notâŠa very nice person?" You adjust your bag on your shoulder. "I donât know, he justâŠcan be very weird sometimes."
Jungwon furrows his brows as he crosses his arms, leaning against his desk. Something he tends to do but you noticed this is his analytical stance. "Weird, how?"
"LikeâŠ" you look up in thought as you tilt your head, trying to turn those cogs in your brain. "Riki and I arenât friends. He thoroughly enjoys making my life even more difficult than it is. But I think he knows the power he has over me and really isnât afraid to make me aware of it."Â
Jungwonâs brows lift slightly, arms still crossed. "ThatâsâŠa lot," he says carefully. "The âpower he has over youâ partâwhat does that mean?"
You blink, suddenly aware of how much you just gave away. The words had spilled out too fast, too unfiltered, like a truth you didnât mean to say out loud.
You let out a dry laugh, trying to wave it off. "I mean, not likeâŠreal power. Heâs just annoying. Egocentric. He knows how to get under my skin, thatâs all."
Jungwon doesnât look convinced. "Still sounds like someone whoâs in your head a lot."
You glance toward the floor. "Unfortunately."
Thereâs a quiet pause. Not awkward, but a bit tense rather. He watches you a second longer, eyes thoughtful but not judging. Just trying to understand. "Justâbe careful with people like that, okay?" he says softly. "Competition can go south very quickly. Iâd hate for you to lose yourself in something like that." He stops himself. Doesnât want to overstep.
You nod slowly. "I know."
Jungwon pushes off the desk and walks over to the door, opening it again for you. "You donât deserve that type of worry," he says casually, almost like a passing thought. "Friend or foe. But if it ever gets to be too much, my email and office are at your disposal always."
You manage a small smile. "Thanks, Jungwon."
He gives a half-smile back. "Anytime." He nods, his smile now expanding. "And tell Dallas we deserved better."
You snort, shaking your head as you step into the hallway. "Youâre never letting that go, huh?"
He shrugs, still grinning. "Iâd sooner die."
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, but the wordsâand the warmth of themâlinger. You tuck that somewhere deep, somewhere safe.
And for the first time in a while, you donât feel like youâre walking away from something heavy. You feel like you mightâve left a little of it behind.
â
Since you and Jungwonâs fun âoffice hours-turned-hangoutâ last week, heâs been thinking.Â
Like really thinking.Â
He prides himself on being very observant and someone that can truly read people. So as he stepped into class today, he was going to do that. He was going to do more of that. He was going to really try to understand what you meant exactly by weird. Because somehow it felt like every answer you gave was something that you couldnât exactly describe. Something you had to just see for yourself.
"Hey guys," he smiled as he entered the lecture hall. You and your fellow classmates all chorused some greetings. âHiâ âGood morningâ âHelloâ all heard from throughout the room.Â
Jungwon surveyed the room after he set his stuff down. Acting as if he was noting attendance but he was really trying to find you and the guy whose name seemed to send you over the edgeânot in a good way.
You were always easy to spot because you always occupied the same seat. Or at least a seat in the general area so he never had to look too far. And low and behold, there was Riki. Sat directly behind. He never seemed to be far from you.Â
Jungwonâs gaze lingered just a moment longer than necessary before your shy little smile caught his attention. A barely-there wave, hand lifting just off the desk, like it was meant for no one to notice. A soft Hi mouthed across the room.
He smiled back.
Jungwon kept his expression casual as he started the lecture. But his brain? Fully elsewhere. Yet his subconscious just knew the material. It was like he was on auto-pilot.
He wasnât sure what exactly he was expecting to seeâbut this? This dance? The barely-there glances and stilted body language? It wasnât nothing. It wasnât hate either. It wasâŠsomething uncomfortable. Intimate. Sharp like a paper cut.
Throughout the lecture, Jungwon would make a joke or pose a question, and youâd smile or laughâand Riki would react. Not directly. Not outwardly. But there was a flicker of something behind his eyes every time you were pulled into someone elseâs orbit.
Possessiveness? No. Not quite.
Awareness. He could work with awareness.
At one point, Jungwon asked a discussion question. The room went silent. You didnât raise your hand, but Riki did. Voice calm, confident, and direct.
Jungwon watched you react to that. A blink. A shift. The faintest look toward him like you were waiting for a punchline.
But Riki didnât look at you. Not even once. Which almost made it worse. Like he didnât have to.
By the time class ended, Jungwon had filled three mental pages with observations he wasnât sure what to do with. He wasnât trying to meddle. Wasnât even sure if he could. But heâd seen enough to know something wasnât sitting right.
So as students packed up, he walked to his desk and clicked his pen closed. Then, for no reason at all, his gaze flicked back to Riki. And Riki was already looking at him.
â
The last backpack zips, chatter fades, doors clap shut. Jungwon closes his laptop but keeps his eyes on the tall kid whoâs still lounging like the roomâs a private suite. "Mr. Nishimuraâgot a sec?"
Riki pauses mid-scroll, thumb hovering over whatever meme heâs pretending to be enthralled in. "Sure, Professor."
The casual swagger is turned up to eleven, but Jungwonâs already perceived the tension hiding in his shoulders. He motions to the front row. "Sit."
Riki drops into the seat, a smirk ready-made. "Whatâs up? You wanna roast my paper, too?"
"Your paperâs fine. This isâŠdifferent." Jungwon folds his arms, leaning on the desk. "Iâve noticed you and her have a livelyâŠdynamic."
Rikiâs grin wobbles one millimeter. "Dynamic. Nice word."
"Of course," Jungwon deadpans. "Listen, healthy competition is great. But when one person looks ready to bolt every time the other walks in? Thatâs not just rivalry."
Riki shrugsâclassic slow roll of broad shoulders. "She and I mess with each other. Itâs mutual."
"Is it mutual when sheâs gripping the edge of her desk like a life preserver?"
Silence. A muscle jumps in Rikiâs jaw.
Jungwon softens his voice. "Iâm not here to police friendships. But I am responsible for how my students treat each other in my space. And I care about her well-being. I hope you know the same would apply if it was the other way around."
Something flickers in Rikiâs eyesâgone before Jungwon can name it. Guilt? Offense? Both? "Sheâs tough," Riki says finally, quieter than before. "Sheâs fine."
"Maybe. It still doesnât hurt to be considerate."
Riki exhales through his nose, gaze sliding to the classroom door. "You done, sir?"
"For now." Jungwon straightens, giving him an out. "Just think about what I said."
Riki stands, slings his bag over one shoulder. "Thinkingâs dangerous."
Jungwon smiles slightly. "Iâll take my chances."
Riki huffs a laughâmore breath than soundâthen heads for the exit. Jungwon watches, filing away every micro-expression for later. He isnât sure he got through, but at least a seedâs been planted.
â
Later that dayâ
You knocked on Jungwonâs door, waiting for his permission to enter. As you heard it, you poked your head through the door. "Hi," you smiled. "Are you busy?"
Jungwon slightly closed his laptop as a way to let you know you had his attention. "No, whatâs up?" For some reason, seeing your face warmed him. He couldnât explain the feeling.
"Nothing, I was just wondering if I could chill here? I still have a ton of things to do and I donât wanna go to the library becaâ" You ranted frantically but he held up his hand to interrupt you.
"Please, you donât need an excuse to come here. Itâs okay, youâre my friend." He nodded as he eyed you warmly. "Make yourself comfortable."
Somehow, hearing the word âfriendâ sent something warm through you too. Stepping through the door and closing it behind you, you sat down on that brown leather couch. "Thanks, umâŠso do you have any classes or are you done for the day?" You took your laptop out of your bag and opened it, waiting for it to power on.Â
"With classes, yeah. But I have a meeting in like ten minutes." He said, eyes locked in on his own stuff.Â
You frowned, feeling like you were in the way. "Waitâthen I can just go or come back laterâ"
He laughed a little, "If I didnât want you here I wouldâve said so. Itâs just a department meeting." Again, waving you off.
"I donât wanna be an impudence, you know? I can just go then come back after."
Jungwon tilted his head as he looked at you. "Are you gonna steal or break anything?" He muffled a laugh as he asked baseless questions.
Your brows furrowed, "No,"
He shrugged, "Okay, I trust you. Itâs not a big deal."
You nodded silently, ultimately deciding not to fight him on this as you retreated back to your laptop. Working on some assignments and todayâs Wordle.
Though as things fell into a silence, you looked up to see him gathering his things.Â
He slipped on his adorable blue sweater-vest and tossed a couple of papers into a folder before sliding it into his bag.Â
"You sure you donât mind me being here?" you asked again, quieter this time.
Jungwon looked over his shoulder at you as he adjusted the strap on his bag. "Itâs no sweat,"
You shrugged, sheepish. "I just donât wanna overstep."
He walked toward the door but paused before opening it. "You wonât. Seriously."
You offered a small smile, and he smiled back before pointing at you like he was making a very official declaration. "Donât burn the place down. You know where the snacks are. Thereâs a blanket in the cabinet. Water is in the fridge but you can have whatever. And if anyone asks, I did not leave you unattended."
You snorted. "What kind of things do you think I get up to?"
"Iâve seen the way you rage at your laptop," he teased. "I donât trust that thingâs lifespan."
You opened your mouth, offended. "Wordle betrayed me the last time!"
"Mhm," he hummed, already opening the door. "If my officeâs on fire when I get back, Iâm blaming Wordle."
"Tell your department it was worth it," you called after him, watching as he disappeared down the hall.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed wasnât heavy or awkward. Just peaceful. You took a deep breath, leaning back against the couch, the glow of your laptop illuminating your face.
But you closed it, figuring that you just werenât in the mood for your history assignment. It wasnât due for another three weeks anyway. You slipped it back into your bag and stood up, as now you could finally get a feel for Jungwonâs space now that he was absent.
You started with the walls, inspecting them but not touching anything out of fear that a sudden clumsiness would overcome you. Like any other professor, he had his degrees on display. Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts, then Doctor of Philosophy. All under thirty, how did he do it? You wonder. Or maybe it may very well be possible, you didnât know the first thing about graduate school at this juncture.
But none of the things on the wall seemed entirely too personal. Besides the degrees, there were cute paintingsâone he had done himself and another one that he seemed to have bought.
But the real magic was in the bookshelf. The enormous recessed bookshelf that took up the entire wall was made of media spanning a myriad of genres, authors, topics. From Hughes, Dickinson, Orwell, to Vonnegut. To sci-fi, horror, nonfiction, romance, contemporary, etc. He even had textbooks with the sticky tabs and annotation stickers in them. Multiple to one page.Â
To which it wasnât like any of this didnât make sense. As established, Jungwon was an academic and the thing about academics is that they donât like to be wrong in anything. That if they find that there is something they donât know then they do everything in their power to know everything there is to know about that topic.
That seemed to be the case here. It was either that or theyâre especially skilled in a subject matter and fall short in literally everything else.
Out of curiosity, your eyes fell on The Souls of Black Folk and you plucked it off the shelf. With a content sigh, you go back to the couch and make yourself comfortable. Lying down on the cushion, the leather rubbing together and giving way beneath your weightâyou rested your head on a soft throw pillow and opened the book to sink your teeth into it. Of Our Spiritual Strivings.
For the next twenty minutes you flipped through the pages, digesting the heavy content but nonethelessâenjoying the serenity that comes with Jungwonâs space.Â
Everything about him was just so calming and forgiving. Whether he was here or not, Jungwon ensured that you were safe no matter what. Not just physically but emotionally and really it felt nice to finally have someone in a place where you felt like you didnât belong.
You heard fidgeting at the doorknob and sat up with a slight smile, goshâyou felt like a fucking dog. You put the book down in your lap and quicklyâŠfixed your hair?
But on the other side of the door, came in a slightly taller guy. The feline, the panther you were all too familiar with and you had never felt your mood deflate so hastily. "Hey, Dr. Yang, I was wonâohâŠ"
Riki stood in the doorway, hand still on the knob, blinking at the sight of you curled up on Jungwonâs couch like you belonged there. His brows lifted, and something unreadable flickered across his faceâlike he had walked into a room expecting applause and got dead silence instead.
"Oh," he repeated, stepping inside anyway. He didnât bother masking the smirk that tugged at the corner of his lips. "Didnât know this was a friends-only zone now."
You sat up straighter, subtly sliding the book off your lap like it hadnât just become your emotional support paperback. "Heâs not here," you said simply.
Rikiâs gaze dropped to the book as he walked in further. "Yeah, no shit." He tilted his head, surveying the space like he owned stock in it. "Didnât think Iâd find you here though. Whatâs this? Weekly playdate with your fave professor?"
You narrowed your eyes. "Iâm studying."
He glanced at the lax body language, you were sitting up now but clearly from the dentâyou were comfortable. Then at the open book. Then back to you, all amusement. "Yeah. Real intense study session you got going on. You highlight with your eyes, huh?"
You rolled your eyes, grabbing the throw pillow behind you and tossing it lightly at him. "Youâre so annoying."
He caught it easily, holding it against his chest with a mock expression of betrayal. "You wound me. I come in here, innocent, curious, seeking intellectual growthâ"
"You were looking for Jungwon."
"Jungwon?" He tilted his head with a shock behind his smile. Laughingâalmost maniacally through it. "Youâre on a first name basis?"
You shrugged, "Thereâs nothing wrong with making friends with a professor or getting to know people." Playing with the sleeves of your knitted sweater as you avoided his eye contact. But Riki was anythingâbut he wasnât stupid. A beat of silence.
"You like him."
Your eyes snapped up, and for a split second, your mouth opened like you were about to fire back something cleverâsomethingâbut nothing came out.
Riki was already smirking slightly.
"I donât like him," you said finally, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
He held your gaze like he was testing it for cracks. "Yeah? âCause you look real comfortable for someone whoâs just friends with their professor. Got your little pillow fort going, reading Du Bois like youâre about to rock yourself to sleep."
You scoffed. "You act like I broke into his office."
"I wouldnât put it past you," he said, stepping closer, tossing the pillow gently back onto the couchâyour couch now, apparently. "We all know how much of a weird freak you are. You probably write about him in your diary. Sniff his seat. Snort his eraser shavings."
"I donât like him," you said again, this time slower. Firmer. "Heâs nice. Thatâs it."
Riki nodded, almost like he was accepting that. Almost. "I donât blame you if you did. Heâs good-looking, mature, stable, and kind. Accepting. Which is something you really need more than ever." He snickered toward the end of his statement. "But I think itâs best if you told your boyfriend that Iâm no bully." He said, tilting his head as he tried to muffle his frustration. "Sending your new bestie to press me about our friendly little âdynamicâ is a fucking cop-out and you know it." He crosses his arms as he peers down at you.
Again, as confused as ever, you shook your head as if it would somehow let loose anything that you may have forgotten. "What are youâI neverâ"
"Stop fucking lying to me." Riki said firmly as edged closer to the couch. "If me and you have our spats thatâs one thing, but siccing a professor on me is low. And Iâm sure that you know that by now I can go lower."
This was classic Riki. Conversations with him always started as teasing, maybe a little lighthearted but he never failed to remind you of who he was and who you were. He always flipped the scriptâstarted with a smirk, ended with a knife.
You stood up slowly from the couch, the book in your lap forgotten, still open on your last page. "I didnât send anyone after you," you said, voice steady, though your hands were starting to feel too warm. "I donât even know what youâre talking about."
"Donât play dumb," Riki snapped, tone just shy of venom. "Yang cornered me after class. Real casual, real calm. Asking me whatâs up with you, how I treat you, what our history is. Sounded like a concerned boyfriend trying not to sound like one."
You blinked. "And that automatically means I sent him?"
"Yes," he snapped again, "who else?"
You paused, becauseâŠokay, fine. He had a point there. But still.
"I didnât tell him to do anything," you repeated. "He justâcares. People can care, Riki. Not everyone is out to get you."
"Right," he scoffed. "But Iâm the manipulative one, right?"
You didnât answer. Mostly because you werenât sure what answer would even matter to him right now. There was silence. A thick, electric kind that made the small office suddenly feel like it had no oxygen.
Then: Riki exhaled through his nose and looked away. "You know what pisses me off?" he muttered. "You say I have power over you, like Iâm holding something over your head. But you let me get to you. And I donât know if itâs because you want me to or because you think I deserve to."
He looked at you again, softer this time, but somehow that made it worse. "But either way, you always pretend like Iâm the only problem. And you donât even see how much of a liar that makes you. Itâs almost like you get off on it. On me, âmaking your life miserableâ when you invite this."
It was a quiet kind of blow. The kind you donât dodge because it didnât come with fireâit came with fact. And the worst part was that you didnât have a defense. "Look," he put his hands up in concession. "All Iâm saying is be careful. We wouldnât want Dean Park to find out just in case this camaraderie teetered just over the edge of Bible study." He smiles, but like always there was nothing behind it.
"You wouldnât." You mumbled in disbelief.Â
"You donât know what I would do." He smiled as he tilted his head. "Right?" Riki scans your body language: defensive, slightly worried. Much to his shameâwhich he doesnât know if he has anyâsomething horrid, deep-seated loves to see you squirm.
Just the power he exercises over you and stirs something in the pit of his stomach. Something about you cowering under the weight of his gaze ignites a flame somewhere inside of him.
He doesnât even know if he likes you, he just likes the reactions you give him because he knows you donât have the gumption to really stand up for yourself.Â
Huh, so maybe it was improper to blame you.
Your throat tightened, but you didnât speak. You couldnât. Because he was rightâat least about some of it. Maybe most of it. You didnât know anymore. It was like every word from his mouth rewrote the rules of the game you didnât even realize you were playing.
Riki took a slow step forward, like a predator testing the limits of a snare heâd already set. "See," he said, voice low, almost sweet, "itâs not that I want to make your life hell. I donât wake up thinking, âhow do I ruin her day today?â" He paused. "Most days."
That grin again. Wolfish.
"But you let me. And I think you like being the victim more than youâd admit. Itâs easier, right? To play helpless? To act like you donât have choices. Like Iâm the one who pulls every string when half the time, you hand me the scissors."
You hated that his words sank deep enough to sting. Hated even more that part of you wasnât sure if it was guilt, or just shame for being so easily read.
"Iâm not helpless," you muttered, quiet but firm.
He nodded slowly, eyes glinting. "Prove it."
The challenge hung between you like smoke. But you didnât answer. Not because you didnât want toâbut because you didnât know what proving it even meant anymore. So Riki just gave a short, dismissive exhale and backed away again, straightening his hoodie as he nodded in acceptance. "Thatâs what I thought."
He didnât look at you when he opened the door this time. Didnât give you another smirk or threat. Just paused, hand on the knob, and said, "you and your âfriendâ better keep my name out of your mouth."Â
Then he walked right outâclosing the door softly in his wake.
â
Not even five minutes later, the door clicked open again.
"Meeting ended early," Jungwon said brightly as he stepped in, the sleeves of his button-down rolled up and his messenger bag slung casually over one shoulder. "Thank God, too. I think if one more person said the word âinterdisciplinaryâ I was gonnaâ"
He stopped short when he saw you.
Your posture was stiff. Book in your lap, but your hands werenât turning the pages anymore. You werenât even looking at it. You were justâŠsitting. Quiet. Still. Something about the air shifted. Jungwonâs smile dipped, just a little. "Hey," he said more gently now. "You okay?"
You blinked like youâd been underwater. "Huh? Yeah. Yeah, Iâm fine."
"Are you sure?" He moved toward you slowly, setting his bag down. "You look kinda out of it."
You shook your head, trying to wave it off, forcing a laugh. "Just tired. My bad. I think your couch tricked me into feeling too cozy. I think Iâm gonna call it a night."
Jungwon didnât look convinced, but he nodded anyway. He didnât argue. Didnât laugh it off or try to fill the space too quickly. He just studied you for a beat, then walked overâslowlyâand crouched by the couch so you were eye-level.
"You sure?" he asked, gently.
Your throat tightened. You didnât mean to look away, but you did.
Then, quieter: "You donât have to say what happened. But you donât have to leave either. Not unless you want to."
You finally looked at him. There was no pressure in his gaze, no pity. Just that same calm, open patience that always felt like an invitation. And maybe it was stupid, maybe it was weakâbut you didnât want to go. You didnât want to be alone.
So instead of grabbing your bag, you let out a breath and nodded. "Okay," you whispered.
Jungwon offered a small smileâbarely there. "Good." He stood and moved to the small kettle tucked in the corner. "Chamomile or lemon?"
You closed your eyes for a second. Let your body sink into the couch again.
"Lemon," you said. "Please."
â
He brought two mismatched mugs to you, handing you one like it was sacred. That if you even touched it with the wrong finger itâd burn you. Which is true, it couldâve.
"Okay, okay," he said. "Wanna hear something truly embarrassing?"
You glanced at him, suspicious. "More embarrassing than pretending to be an expert in garbage rom-coms?"
"Tragically, yes."
You gestured grandly. "By all means."
He exhaled, already laughing at himself. "Alright. When I was like thirteen, I went through this huge Greek mythology phase. Like, read every book, watched every documentary, made a family tree of the gods...I was in deep."
You squinted. "Thatâs not embarrassing. Thatâs just being a gifted kid with a hyperfixation."
"Wait for it." He held up a hand. "So one day, I decided I wanted to live like a demigod. I carried a plastic sword around the house. Made my mom call me âSon of Athena.â Tried to sneak ambrosiaâwhich was just honey and Gatoradeâinto my lunchbox."
You choked on your tea. "Stop."
"I even made a Camp Half-Blood bead necklace out of macaroni." His voice cracked from the shame. "And wore it. To school."
You leaned forward, wheezing. "Oh my God, you LARPed?!"
"I trained," he said, dead serious. "In the backyard. My neighbors thought I was a sword-obsessed theater kid."
"Were they wrong?"
He shrugged. "Honestly? They werenât too far off."
The two of you dissolved into quiet laughter again, and for a second, the tension that had been clawing at your ribs all afternoon just...let go.But when the giggles subsided and your tea had cooled, you finally glanced at him sideways. "JungwonâŠ"
He looked at you over the rim of his mug. "Hm?"
"I know you pulled Riki aside after class."
A beat. "What� No."
You didnât answer. Just raised an eyebrow to communicate that he already knew how. Jungwon sighed, looking almost bashful. "Yeah. I did."
"Please donât do that again." You sigh as you put the mug on the couch-side table and turn to him with a slight frown.
His eyes snapped to you, surprised.
You tucked your legs up on the couch and turned to face him. "I appreciate you looking out, really. I do. But I donât need you to defend me. Iâm a big girl."
There was a pause. Then a quiet, almost guilty: "I get that. I justâŠIâm your friend. Andâ"
"You are my friend," you interrupted softly. "But youâre also our professor."
You saw it in the way the glint in his eyes dimmed, just slightly. Like he hadnât thought about it that way until right now. He quickly suppressed these feelings. Because after hearing that and the way it made him feel, he started to panic. Just a bit though, he didnât want to think too much into it.
So he nods curtly, "Yeah. No, yeah. Totally. Youâre right, I overstepped. Iâm sorry."
You shook your head fervently, "No, youâre good." You put your hand out to rest onto his instantaneously. And neither one of you moved. "You didnât have any ill intentions at all and thatâs fine, Iâm not upset. I just didnât think you would say something to him." Laughing awkwardly, you look down at your lap.
Jungwon looked down at your warm hand that covered his own, and it wasnât until he looked at them that he felt some tingling in his stomach. "I knowâŠI justâyouâre genuinely so compassionateâŠand lovely. No one deserves to be treated the way you are. And I may not have seen exactly what heâs done but I see the way you look around him. LikeâŠyour body shrivels up, you feel threatened or something. So I figured that if Iâm in the position where I could stop it thenâŠ" He sighed as he nodded in understanding. "I wanted toâŠI just wanted to advocate for you."
You smiled faintly at his words. Small, but sincere. Because even if it stung before, hearing it from him nowâso earnestlyâit softened something in you.
"I get that," you murmured. "AndâŠthank you. Really. You didnât have to, but you did."
He let out a breath through his nose, some tension loosening in his shoulders. "It just didnât sit right with me. The way he talks to you, like heâs always trying to win something. Itâs on the cusp of bullying. Heâs weaponizing his own strengths against someone he perceives to be inferior. I think itâs improper to not call it what it is."
You didnât respond to that. Mostly because he wasnât wrong.
Jungwon caught your silence and added gently, "Iâm sorry if I made it worse. I wasnât trying to step in for you, I justâŠI wanted him to know someone was paying attention. That somebody cares."
You nodded slowly, thumb brushing absentmindedly against the back of his hand. "I think I needed to hear that more than I realized."
He looked at you thenâreally looked at youâand it made your heart skip. Not because it was romantic, but because it felt like he saw you. Like heâd been seeing you this whole time, even when you tried so hard to disappear into the background.
For a second, you sat in the quiet, hand in his, both of you absorbing the moment. Then you said, more to yourself than to him, "Itâs...hard to accept help when youâre used to feeling like a burden."
He didnât try to offer some corny fix-it response. Didnât say "youâre not a burden" or "you should talk to someone." He just gave your hand the lightest squeeze. "Whatever it is, I got you. I wonât do that again unless I feel that thereâs serious danger. Mental, physicalâŠyou know." Jungwon pursed his lips, showcasing his small dimples. Took everything in you not to poke them.
But you sighed of relief, "Thank you,"
He smiled at youâsoft and genuine, the kind of smile that didnât ask for anything in return. "Of course."
You let your eyes fall to your intertwined hands again, then gave his a gentle squeeze back before slowly pulling away. Not because you wanted to, but because any longer and you were scared of what it might start to mean. Thus, you just started to fill the silence. "You know, I actually had a Greek mythology phase too."Â
Jungwonâs brows perked up, "Really?" He leaned back on the couch as he grabbed your mug to pass it to you as he grabbed his.Â
Smiling, "Yeah, I watched this entire video on the history of Greek mythology. It was likeâŠfrom the very beginning with the sun, the moon, all that. Then to like the stories of Arachne and the achilles heel thing." You looked down at your mug, your finger slowly circled the rim of it. "Basically the chronology of it." You sipped the tea, letting it warm your insides.
He smiles, "Arachne? I donât quite remember that oneâ"
You perked up, "Oh my gosh, I get to teach the brilliant professor something?"Â
Jungwon laughed gently, eyes not leaving you. "I guess so," he sipped his chamomile. "Do tell,"Â
You adjusted on the couch and put the mug down again. Sitting in the butterfly position on the couch and you hugged one of the throw pillows to your chest. "Okay, so basically Arachne was a very skilled weaver. By the way, there are a few different tellings but Iâm just going by Ovidâsâthe Roman poetâsâaccount. Okay wait," You smiled brightly as you started, getting excited as you love to show off your knowledge. But you also felt some sort of catharsis of having someone to listen to you.
"So yes, Arachne was so boastful of her skills as a weaver that she challenged Athenaâwe all know Athenaâto see who could weave the best. So they did and whatever," you waved your hands around as you rambled. "So get this, Athena weaved a tapestry that showcased idiotic mortals like Arachne that dared to challenge the gods. Arachne depicted godsâspecifically Zeus, Athenaâs dadâabusing mortal women. And she did so beyond wellâare you following?" You put your hand out to make sure he was listening.
Jungwon grinned as he leaned in a little, eyes warm with amusement and interest. "Yes maâam."
You beamed, encouraged. "So Athena was pissed because she saw that for one: Arachne not only outdid herâbut also disrespected her and the gods with her tapestry. So she breaks Arachneâs loom, tears her tapestry, and beats her. Arachneâso humiliatedâtries to hang herself but Athena stops her. Cursing her and turning her into the first spider."
Jungwon blinked. "WowâŠ"
"Mhm," You nodded, "This is where people say âarachnidâ and âarachnophobiaâ originate. But in a way, itâs an onus probandi of how those in power treat others that just arenât on their level. Just the overall politics behind itâŠ" Â
He hummed thoughtfully, letting the silence fill with your excitement. "So it wasnât about arrogance?" Jungwon smiled gently, enjoying your tirade. And while the story itself was darkâseeing you feel fulfilled at getting to recount something you knew felt good enough.
"Actually no," you shook your head, pursing your lips as you tried to mentally unravel. "Itâs just more so about the discomfort. Like the dissonance of it. Athena knew what was wrong, but seeing yourself in the mirror isnât always nice."
He already knew thatâall of it. You spotted Metamorphoses tucked between a collection of Yeats and some worn poetry journals on the shelf behind him. But you didnât call him out. Didnât ruin the game. Instead, you just let yourself enjoy the way he looked at you like every word out of your mouth was brand new.
It hit you then, quietly, how carefully he was listening. Not out of obligation, or boredom disguised as politeness. He was fully tuned inânot just to the story, but to you. And maybe it was the tea, or the late hour, or the way your hand had still not quite forgotten the shape of hisâbut the realization made your chest feel a little too full.
So you smiled, softer this time, letting your eyes drop from his face to the spine of that familiar book. You said nothing.
But a part of youâtraitorous and stupidly hopefulâfiled it away anyway.
â
Riki walked back to his dorm as heâs never felt so sick to his stomach in his life.
Seriously, you like Dr. Yang? Even if you denied it, he could tell. How you were just left unattended in his office, laid up on his couch, a random book on your lap? He saw the tenderness in your eyes, how protective you already were of him. The way you said his name like if you did then all of your prayers would be answered.
A part of Riki knew that he had nothing to worry about, you were the student and he was the professor, the educator. As young as he is and as much as heâs accomplished thus far, thereâs no way heâd throw all of that away for you. Someone like you.
You were awkward, had low self-esteem, anxious, and only mildly neurotic. Okay, maybe a little more than mild but it was sort of endearing. At least to Riki.
Actually, what did that fucking dork do to deserve you? Rikiâs been here all along. Doing his best to be a friend, he hasnât been the best but thatâs okay! At least you have someone beside yourself.
Sure, Jungwon was cool. Funny, warm, radiant, irritatingly handsome, and everything that anyone could swoon over. He was accomplished and considerate.Â
All of the things that Riki was or could be. He just so desperately wished you could see it.Â
Yes, he sort of bullied you. He did call you pathetic and frequently belittled you, but it was all in good fun. He got off on seeing you cower, see that fear in your eyes when he even looked at you for more than three seconds.
Riki entered his dorm, slamming the heavy metal door behind him as he slid out of his sneakers. Stepping out of them by leaning his weight on the back of them, then recklessly throwing his sweater down on the floor. Pacing the space between his bed and the desk, he ran his hand through his hair as he felt himself slightly tugging at the roots of it.
His breath was labored, stomach burning and twisting, hands shaking, sweat building on his forehead. Riki was losing himself, falling short of the cool façade that he had always been so good at maintaining.Â
He was unraveling.
And for what? A girl who flinched when he raised his voice? Who could barely hold eye contact when he leaned in too close?
But stillâyou were his. Not officially, not romantically, maybe not even in any real way that held weight in the world outside his head. But in his gut, deep in that dark, corrosive part of him, Riki knew: you belonged to him. Not in the healthy, reasonable way. In the âyou get under my skin and I donât know how to live without itâ kind of way. The kind of way that made him feel both powerful and powerless all at once.
He clenched his fists and sat down on the edge of the bed, bouncing his knee, shaking. He couldnât get your face out of his headâthe way you smiled at Jungwon, that stupid, soft, precious smile like you trusted him.
It made Rikiâs stomach churn. Because he knew what that trust looked like on you. How rare it was. And how quickly it could be broken.
"Fuck," he muttered, dragging his hands down his face. His voice was hoarse with resentment, like the emotion had been smoking cigarettes in his chest all night. "No, no, no."
He couldnât stop thinking: did Jungwon touch you?
Not like that. NoâGod, he hoped not like that. But like...did he touch your hand? Your arm? Did you let him? Did you lean into it?
Riki leaned forward though, elbows on his knees, eyes dark as they burned into the floor.
You wouldnât. You couldnât.
But what if you already did?
What if you looked at Jungwon the way you used to look at him?
Before all of this, you used to look at him shyly. That at the beginning, the little banter and wit used to be fun. Beneath the little competition was some sort of lightness. But even before that, Riki could tell that you had thought he was cute at least, a little crush. Which heâs used to from people. Lingering glances, how your posture shifted talking to him, you could never look him in the eye as you laughed softly at his jokes even when he wasnât trying.
But he saw you struggling to make friends, struggling to get on with your peers. Getting rejected left and right by others and a part of him wanted to step in to defend you. To tell them that you werenât weird or a loser. But he never did, he just agreed with them. He conformed and followed along with them because heâd rather be accepted by all than just you. Someone miniscule that was easily forgotten to most.Â
But not him, never him.
You were never forgettable to Riki. You were the first one to laugh at his jokes before you even really knew him. The one who always showed up on time, even when nobody else did. Who had a weird way of tapping your fingers when you were anxious and tried to act like it was just fidgeting. You were so easy to read and so damn hard to shake.
So yeah, maybe he liked when you looked at him like he could ruin you. Maybe he leaned into it. Maybe he said things that made you flinchâwatched you crumble just a little, because it meant you were still his. Still reacting to him.
He didnât even care what he said to you, he just cared that this beautiful girl that didnât comprehend her beautyâwas reacting to him. He had gotten used to your attention and affections and hated how dependent he was on you for that high every single time.
Jungwon didnât understand it, at least not from his perspective. And he never would, heâd never understand what you and Riki had.Â
But he was going to make him understand.
â
Do you ever get a sense of impending doom?
Like you wake up with a pit in your stomach and you canât explain why. Nothing has happened yet, but something feelsâŠoff. Like the day has already decided itâs going to go badly and youâre just the last one to find out.
Those are the kinds of days where everything starts slightly wrong.
Your phone dies overnight even though you swear you plugged it in. The sky outside is gray and heavy, but you convince yourself itâs fineâuntil you step outside and realize itâs way colder than it looked from the window. Too late to go back for a jacket now, because your class is all the way across campus and youâve already been late twice this week.
So you suck it up. Itâs fine. Youâll deal with it. Maybe eat some ginger later so you donât catch a cold.
Just this cloud looming over your head as it dampened a side of you that tried to mask. But thatâs all you could do right now, nothing bizarre happened. Nothing that could start to have you misaligned. At least not now anyway.
â
Across campus, Jungwon was being called into the deanâs office.
He hadnât thought much of the email at first. It had come in early that morning while he was reviewing lecture notes, subject line simple and clinical: Please stop by my office when you have a moment.Not unusual. Professors were called in all the time for scheduling issues, department updates, student concerns.
Still, something about the wording had beenâŠoddly stiff.
Jungwon adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked down the administrative hallway, the quiet there always a little heavier than the rest of campus. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the carpet swallowed the sound of his footsteps.
When he reached the door, he knocked twice.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Jungwon stepped in with a polite smile already prepared. "Good morning, Dean Park. You wanted to seeâ"
He stopped when he noticed the expression on the Deanâs face. Not cavalier, not angry. Just stern. Too serious for a routine check-in. "Please," Dean Park said, gesturing to the chair across from his desk.
Jungwon sat. And that was when the pit started forming in his stomach too.
"SoâŠMr. Yangâitâs been brought to my attention that youâve been spending a considerable amount of time with one of your students outside of class." He straightens, folding his hands on the mahogany desk. The only noise being the pendulum on the other end of it.Â
Jungwon blinked. "Iâm sorry?"
"A report was filed this morning."Â
"IâŠ" Jungwon shook his head in disbelief, silence insisting as he tried to formulate a semblance of a word. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what heâd just heard. "Iâm not sure what you mean by âoutside of class,â sir. And what report?"
Dean Park studied him for a moment, expression unreadable.
"A student has expressed concern," he said carefully. "Specifically regarding the nature of your interactions with them in your office."
Jungwonâs stomach dropped. Your face flashed across his mind before he could stop it. He sat up a little straighter in the chair. "With respect, Dean Park," he said, voice steadier than he felt, "my office hours are open to any student who needs help. If someone came to speak with me about coursework or academic concerns, thatâs well within university policy."
The dean didnât immediately respond. Instead, he opened a folder sitting on his desk. "That may be," he said slowly. "However, the report suggests the interactions may have gone beyond that."
"Again, sir. Iâm not sure what youâ"
"Mr. Yang."
Dean Parkâs voice wasnât loud, but it was firm enough to cut cleanly through the room. "This is a serious allegation."
He folded his hands again, fingers steepled now as he regarded Jungwon across the desk.
"I am not making any conclusions about your guilt at this time," he continued evenly. "But if the claims outlined in this report are accurate, the repercussions would beâŠsignificant."
Jungwon felt his stomach twist. Significant. That word alone carried enough weight to sink a career.
"Which is why," Dean Park said, tapping the folder lightly with one finger, "I need you to be completely honest with me."
A beat passed.
"Have you been meeting privately with this or any student outside of your scheduled office hours?"
Jungwonâs heart was beating in his ears, drowning out of the click-clacking of the pendulum on the desk. For the first time in a very long time could he finally identify what it felt like to be a fucking hypocrite.
He has a PhD in Theology.Â
Years of his life were spent studying moral philosophy, religious ethics, the long, complicated history of human temptation and restraint. He had written entire papers about the responsibility people carried when placed in positions of power. About the dangers of blurred boundaries. About the quiet arrogance of believing you were the exception to the rule.
If Jungwon knew anything besides Greek mythology, it was that people rarely believed they were doing something wrong while they were doing it.
It always started smaller than that. A conversation that lasted a little longer than it should. A door left closed instead of open. A student lingering on the couch while he pretended not to notice how comfortable the moment had become.
None of it had felt inappropriate at the time. But sitting here now, under the weight of Dean Parkâs gaze, it suddenly looked very different. Jungwon swallowed.
"No." He shook his head. "No. Iâve never spent time with any student outside of my office hours."
â
You got up to your usual routine. Despite the nagging feelingâyou had deadlines. The agitating, fluorescent lights above hummed in the quiet library.Â
In the small nook that you were in, there werenât many people in your line of sight. All you could see where the metal shelves were starting to collect dust. The setting sun that shone through the stained glass window reminded you of just how old this building was.
The table you sat at, so smallâbut just enough space for you and your laptop. Which was all you needed right now.Â
You typed, typed, and typed away but felt you werenât getting anywhere. The cogs in your brain were useless without some sort of direction. You kept typing, then deleting, typing half sentencesâthen rearranging them. Writing things that really had no meaning.Â
FuckâŠthis is pointless.
With a grunt, you closed the lid of your laptop. Sighing, as you poutâleaning against the back of your chairâand hold your head. Eyes looking down as they trace every last detail of the wooden tableâyou could practically feel your head throbbing from the outside.
You were hard pressed for these deadlines and you had the motivation. But nothing to help you to actually conceptualize it and put your words to text. Not a single coherent thought to put on the page.Â
But fortunately, you had as much luck as a broken mirror.
It happened in a flash. You closed your eyes, blinking as you started to carefully massage your temples. Then the moment you opened them againâa strong hand was played firmly on the table. Right before your eyes.
Only then did you flinch, placing your hand on your heart as you gasped. "Oh shit!"Â
A slow chuckle followed. "Relax," Riki said, pulling the chair across from you without asking. "So jumpyâŠ"
He leaned his elbows on the table, eyes flicking over your laptop.
"Still stuck on that paper?" he asked lightly. "Youâve been staring at that screen for, whatâŠtwenty minutes now?"
Your eyes flit to the side, "youâve been watching me for twenty minutesâŠ?" You didnât think your instincts were so inconsistent.
He interlocked his fingers together, setting his chin on them as he shrugged. A small smirk playing on his face. His eyes glinted, like there was a fun little secret that he just couldnât wait to share.Â
"What do you want, Riki?" You huffed, rubbing your eyes as they burned from staring into the bright screen.Â
For once, he smiled. Genuinely. A small flutter in his stomach as he finds that his mood lifts. "Nothing. I justâŠwanted to see what you had planned this weekend."
You blinked at him, that wasnât the answer you expected. Your brows knit together slightly. "Why?"
Riki shrugged, leaning back in the chair like he had all the time in the world. One ankle crossed over his knee, posture loose, relaxed. "I was thinking," he said, tapping his fingers once against the table, "maybe we could hang out."
You couldnât remember the last time Riki had asked to spend time with you without it sounding like a challenge or a joke at your expense. If anything, he was the one daring other people to talk to you. He was seconds from putting a âkick meâ sign on your back.
Your gaze drifted down to the table. "ThatâsâŠrandom," you murmured.
"Is it?" His tone was light.
When you didnât immediately answer, Riki tilted his head slightly, watching you the way someone watches a puzzle theyâve already solved. "You look tired," he added.
Your shoulders stiffened a little. "Iâm just stressed about this paper."
"Ah." His gaze flicked to your laptop again. "For Dr. Yangâs class, right?"
Your fingers paused against the edge of the table. "âŠYeah."
"Well, Iâm sure heâs in his office now." Riki nods to the exit. "I can walk you overâ"
"Whatâs wrong with you? Weâre not friends. Nor do you actually give a fuck about me, Riki." You squint, shaking your head in disbelief.Â
He hums out a small laugh. "On the contrary, sweetheart. I actually care more than you think." He lets his hands go, rolling up his sleeves as he extends his long arms across the table. Flashing his strong arms and even flashier, silver watch. Without another word, he carefully grabs your hands. Tracing your knuckles with his thumbs as he feels himself start to feel a sense of vindication.
Heâs close. So close to you and he can feel it. Physically and in any other sense. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him across the small table, the faint scent of his cologne, the steady pressure of his hands holding yours in place. For a moment, he didnât say anything.
He just looked at you.
And something in his expression shiftedâsubtle, but unmistakable. Like a tension finally easing beneath the surface.
Like something had just fallen into place.Rikiâs thumbs were still tracing slow circles over your knuckles. "You know," he said lightly, like he was commenting on the weather, "people talk a lot on this campus."
Your brows pulled together. "What are youâ"
A phone buzzed somewhere behind you.
Then another.
And another.
The quiet corner of the library shifted almost instantly. A couple of students near the shelves lifted their heads, glancing down at their screens. Someone whispered something under their breath. You barely noticed at first. Your attention was still caught on the strange look in Rikiâs eyes. "Especially about professors," he added.
That made you pause. "âŠWhat?"
Riki didnât answer right away. Instead, his gaze drifted past your shoulder, watching the room like he was waiting for something to happen.
Another phone buzzed on the table behind you.
"Did you see this?" someone whispered.
"No wayâŠ"
"Waitâis that the same guy from the theology department?"
Your stomach tightened. Slowly, you pulled one of your hands free from Rikiâs grip and reached for your phone beside the laptop.
The screen lit up with a flood of notifications.
Department announcements. A campus forum thread climbing rapidly with new replies. Your chest felt suddenly tight as you opened the first message.
Campus Notice â Department of Religious Studies
Professor Jungwon Yang has been placed under temporary administrative review following allegations of inappropriate conduct with a student. Until further notice, all classes and office hours under his supervision are suspended.
For a moment, the words didnât make sense.
You read them again.
And again.
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs. "ThatâsâŠ" you whispered.
Your vision flickered across the screen as more messages poured in.
Didnât he just start teaching here?
I heard it was with a student from one of his level one classes. Apparently someone reported seeing them alone in his office.
The air around you suddenly felt too thin. "Thatâs notâ" Your voice cracked.
Across the table, Riki finally leaned back in his chairâletting your hand go. He looked almost relaxed now. Like someone who had just finished something difficult.
Or satisfying. "You okay?" he asked casually.
You looked up at him, eyes wide.
And for the first time that day, the pit in your stomach dropped all the way to the bottom. Because Riki wasnât surprised. Not even a little. "DidâŠdid you do this?" Your voice gave a little, heart thumping loudly in your ears that even if he were to answerâyou may not even hear him.Â
Riki didnât immediately respond.
Your chair scraped loudly against the floor as you pushed back from the table. "Oh my god," you whispered. Your hands moved on instinctâshoving the laptop into the sleeve, fumbling as you tried to force it into your backpack. Your fingers wouldnât cooperate, trembling so badly you nearly dropped the zipper.
"God, no. No, no, no." Your vision blurred suddenly, the shelves and tables melting into indistinct shapes as your eyes burned. "This isnât real," you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else.
Across the table, Riki finally stood. "Hey," he said quietly.
The sound of his voice made something inside you snap.
You shook your head, stepping back from the table like distance might somehow fix this. "Donât," you choked. "Donât talk to me right now." Your chest felt tight, like you couldnât pull in enough air. "Donât talk to me ever."
You brush past him, throwing your backpack over your shoulder as you hurried to the exit. Speedwalking to yourârather, someone elseâsâdemise.Â
Riki didnât follow.
He just stood there for a moment, the faint warmth of where youâd been still lingering in the air between the table and his chest.
Slowly, he inhaled. Your perfume clung faintly to the fabric of his sleeve where your shoulder had brushed past him. His eyes closed.
For a second, the chaos of the libraryâthe whispers, the buzzing phones, the shifting chairsâfaded into background noise. All that remained was the echo of you leaving.
Riki opened his eyes again, staring at the empty doorway. Then, almost absently, he dragged his thumb across his knucklesâthe same place heâd been tracing yours minutes ago.
â
Oxygen didnât matter. Nothing mattered to you anymore as you ran halfway across campusâhaphazardly knocking into people, you wouldnât be surprised if your laptop had a dent in it the way that it hit a lightpost.Â
The elevator was too slow. So you took the stairs.Â
By the third flight your lungs burned, breath scraping your throat like sandpaper.Â
When the top of the stairs came on the horizon, your legs felt like Jell-O, threatening to buckle beneath you. You caught yourself on the rusted handrail, fingers slipping against the cold metal. The stairwell reeked faintly of bleach and something saltyâold sweat soaked into concrete. Your lungs burned, each breath scraping painfully through your chest until your vision blurred at the edges.
But you couldnât stop moving.
Your footsteps echoed too loudly in the concrete shaft and finally, you opened the door to look side-to-sideâscanning the hallway only to find it empty. Almost ghostly.
But the fluorescent lights sang above your head as you ran down the hall.Â
When youâd make your way down this hall, you used to associate it with excitement. Comfort. A slight feeling in your stomach that you didnât know how to put your finger on. It was the hallway where youâd first knocked nervously on his door.
Where heâd opened it with that warm, patient smileâlike he had nowhere else to be, like your questions actually mattered.
Where conversations that were supposed to last ten minutes stretched into an hour without either of you noticing.
You used to slow down when you got close to his office.
Now you were sprinting.
Your shoes squeaked sharply against the polished floor as you turned the final cornerâ
âand stopped.
The door to his office stood closed.Â
And through the small window in the door, you saw Jungwonâs back turned. He reached for various books on the shelf behind his desk as he tossed them haphazardly into a cardboard box. Like it didnât matter anymore. For a moment, you didnât move. You just stared.
The familiar office looked wrong somehow. Half the shelves were already empty, papers stacked in uneven piles across the desk. The couch where youâd spent so many afternoons sat untouched in the corner, a forgotten book still resting on the armrest.
Your throat tightened.
He picked up another book.
Paused.
Then set it down harder than necessary inside the box. The sound carried faintly through the door.
Something in your chest twisted painfully. You lifted your hand before you even realized you were doing it.
Your knuckles hovered inches from the wood. For a second, you hesitated.
Then you knocked.
Jungwon froze.
His shoulders went rigid, hand still resting on the edge of the box. Slowly, he turned toward the doorâand when his eyes met yours through the small window the color drained from his face. The springs in the door handle creaked as you slowly opened the door.Â
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Jungwon stood behind his desk, one hand still resting on the edge of the cardboard box. A few books were stacked unevenly insideâsome of them you recognized instantly from the shelves youâd spent so much time staring at while pretending not to be nervous.
The room felt smaller now.
Too quiet.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath from the run up the stairs, but it still felt like there wasnât enough air in the world.
"Jungwonâ" Your voice cracked, as you slowly shut the door with a click.
"Itâs Dr. Yang." He said immediately. "And Iâd rather you left the door open, thank you."
The words landed like a slap as your hand froze on the handle.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, stiffly, you pulled the door back open. The hallway outside hummed faintly with distant footsteps and muffled voicesâproof that anyone could walk past and look inside.
You swallowed hard. "âŠRight."
Jungwon turned back to the box on his desk, picking up another book like the conversation was already over.
But his movements werenât steady.
The book slipped slightly in his grip before he forced it into the box. "You shouldnât be here," he repeated, quieter this time.
"Look, I didnât report you." You sniffled, wiping your eyes as you wrapped your arms around yourself. That was the only form of self-soothing that you knew. "I wouldnât do that."
"Well it doesnât matter what you would and wouldnât do. Because Iâm out of here." He huffed, brushing his hair back and out of his face.
"What�" Your eyes widened.
"Iâve been suspended." The words hung in the air. "Indefinitely."
"JuâDr. Yang," your voice shook as you tried to stifle your tears. "Iâm so sorryâ"
"Donât bother," he smiled bitterly, the small dimples of his hardly showing were your surefire sign that he wasnât as fine as he says. "This was my fault."
You shook your head frantically, "itâs not. Riki. It was him!" Your eyes stung with tears again as your breath started to thin. "Itâs him! Always!" Letting out a sob as you gestured around the room. Not even caring, you shut the door to his dismay.
Jungwonâs hands froze mid-motion, a stack of papers trembling slightly in his grip. He took a sharp breath, forcing his voice to remain calm, but it carried a weight you could feel. "Riki?" His eyes searched yours, dark and unblinking. "HeâŠdid this?"
You nodded, hiccuping between sobs. "He always does! I didnât evenâhe justâheâŠ" You broke off, shoving your hands into your hair as if you could pull the chaos out of your head. "Iâm telling youâI told you! Heâs sick. Heâs a sadistic asshole and thatâs why I didnât want you to say anything to him because he doesâŠthis!" You gesture to him. His cluttered desk. His nearly empty bookshelf. The plaques with his degrees and certifications that could mean absolutely nothing if things went even more left.
Jungwonâs eyes darkened, the dimples in his cheeks vanishing as his jaw tightened. He took a step closer, the office suddenly feeling smaller, tighter, suffocating even. "IâŠI had no idea it was this bad," he murmured, voice low, almost hoarse. "I thoughtâŠI thought it was just typical college rivalry nonsense. But thisâ"
You hiccuped again, trembling, and buried your face in your hands. "Itâs not just nonsense! He doesnât care about anyone but himself. He manipulates, bulliesâŠheâhe makes people fear him, including me. IâI shouldnât have let himâŠI shouldnâtâ" You sat down on the worn couch, burying your head in your lap as you locked your hands over your head. "I shouldnât have dragged you into my shit. Iâm so sorry." Your chest felt like an elephant sat on top of it, lurching as you wept into your jeans. "Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm sorryâ"
Jungwon crouched down in front of the couch, careful not to loom over you too much. "Hey," he said softly, one hand hovering near yours before settling gently on your shoulder. "Stop apologizing. You didnât drag me into anything. IâŠI wanted to help. Thatâs what friends do."
You shook your head violently, muffled sobs wracking your body. "No, you donât understand. HeâheâsâŠheâs not someone you deal with." Your words cracked and failed you, a choked gasp escaping instead. "Heâs justâpure evil. He hates me. And heâs taking it out on you now."
Jungwonâs jaw tightened, a flash of anger flaring in his eyes, but he kept his voice low and steady. "I donât care what he is. I care about you. And Iâm not going anywhere."
You sniffled, trying to pull your hands from your face, but his presence made it harder to look away. "You canât. You wonât be around and nearly everything in your life is about to crumble. E-everything you worked so hard forâ" Shaking your head as tears come down in sheets.
"LookâŠif it gives you any consolationâ" He sighed, closing his eyes as he felt the emotion build up further in his chest. "GoshâŠ" Turning his gaze away, dabbing his eyes with the pads of his fingers.Â
Until he turned back to you with a small smile, huffing as he steadied himself. "If it gives you any consolationâŠ" He carefully grabs your dampened, sweaty hands. Any other time heâd be repulsed, but he couldnât help but overlook it all. "Iâm not your professor anymore. SoâŠI can be here for you." He nods slowly, patiently. "I can be here for you like I should. LikeâŠlike Iâve wanted to all along."
"Was my name on the report?" you barely choked out. "Was thereâ"
"To protect the identities of everyone involved, they wonât tell me who filed it," he said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
"But," he continued, squeezing your hands once, gently, "they also wonât tell me who the student is supposed to be."
Your brows knitted together, confused.
"Theyâre treating it like a formal complaint," he explained. "Anonymous. Third-party report. Which means someone claimed they witnessed something."
Your breath caught. The name didnât even need to be spoken. Jungwon watched the realization move across your face and his jaw tightened slightly.
"Hey," he said softly, grounding your hands again. "Look at me."
You forced your eyes up.
"This is important," he continued. "You were not named. And as long as you stay out of it, thereâs a good chance they wonât drag you into the investigation."
"But they will drag you," you whispered.
A flicker of something tired crossed his face. "Yes," he admitted. "But thatâs my problem to deal with," he added. "Not yours."
Your eyes filled again. "But it is mine," you insisted hoarsely. "Because he did this to hurt me. And now youâreâ" Your voice cracked. "âpaying for it."
For a moment Jungwon didnât say anything. Then he shook his head slowly. "No," he said. His grip on your hands tightened just a little. "I made my own choices."
Your chest tightened at the quiet honesty in his voice.
"I let you stay here longer than I should have," he admitted softly. "I closed the door sometimes. I blurred lines that were supposed to stay very clear."
He exhaled through his nose. "So if someone decided to twist that into something elseâŠ" His shoulders lifted in a tired shrug. "âŠthen I suppose I gave them the thread."
"Whyâhow is it that bad? It wasnât like we wereâŠinappropriate or anything?" You scoot over on the couch, making space for him to sit beside you.
Jungwon hesitated for a second before lowering himself down next to you. The cushions dipped slightly under his weight. "A bit," he said quietly. "But inappropriate isnât just physical." He rested his forearms on his knees, staring down at the floor. "But universities donât really wait for something to happen," he continued. "They step in when something looks like it could."
Your stomach twisted.
"They said it was a âboundary concern,â" he added with a dry huff. "A professor spending extended time alone with a student. Door closed. Personal conversations outside coursework. Allowing you to stay here in my absence." His fingers rubbed together absentmindedly, like he was still processing it. "To them, thatâs enough. And realistically that is unethical. But again, thatâs on me."
"But thatâs ridiculous," you whispered.
"Maybe," he shrugged slightly. "But you have to understand, itâs not like this is high school where youâre a kid and Iâm this age. Thatâs illegal and unethical and immoral and all of the other disgusting things. You and I are both adults and itâs not immoral and illegal. Itâs simply unethical due to perceived power imbalances. Things like that could make one believe that I took advantage of you, coerced you, among other things."
You heard him. Understood him in full totality. But being a part of it was a very different feeling. Jungwon was three years older than you; it doesnât sound crazy but you just hated that this was the reality of the situation. You wanted to refute it. To say that thatâs incorrect because there was no coercion, mild flirtingâmaybeâbut these rules are in place to protect others. And you were smart enough to know that. âIâd just hate for you to be angry at me.â
Jungwon leaned back slightly, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Iâm not angry at you," he said gently. "I could never be. No matter how much I could even think to tryâI couldnât."
Your throat tightened. "I know," you murmured, even though the guilt still sat heavy in your chest.
For a moment neither of you spoke.Â
Then his voice softened a little more. "And for what itâs worthâŠ" he said, looking at you fully now, "I donât regret the time we spent together."
Your eyes flickered to his. "You donât?"
"No." He smiles softly, lifting his hand to place it on your hair, stroking it gently. "Not for a second." His voice broke as tears built up. Rather than his chest hurting, his stomach did.
Right as he looked you in the eye. In your red, swollen eyes. He saw everything that he worked for. Every accolade, every all-nighter, every program and research opportunity he tookâJungwon saw all of it crumbling before his eyes right before him.
Every fellowship application he rewrote six times before submitting. Every professor that told him that he was brilliant, promising, the future of academia as they knew it.
And he was easy, just like every other young man his ageâhearing such praise made him feel some sort of satisfaction. His chest puffed from the battery in his back.
Up until now, he could only remember as far back as his lover phase.Â
His father was his best friend. Seeing him go to work, come home to him and his mother to support and care for them. Taking him to baseball and hockey games at one point. And Jungwon didnât even care for sportsâjust seeing his dad cheer and fist pump whenever his favorite team scored made him feel a sense of pride. Getting to sit on his shoulders because he was too small to see over the adults in front of him.
The roar of the stadium. His father fist-pumping when their team scored. The way his mom laughed every time Jungwon tried to mimic him.
And the day a ball sailed over the fenceâ
Right into his hands.
He could still remember the shock of it. The weight of it in his palm. Like the whole stadium had turned and looked at him for a moment.Â
And he didnât even care, he clapped. And cheered and smiled wide, kid teeth missing and all as he ruminated in the feeling of accomplishment.
Jungwon blinked. The office came rushing back into focus. The half-empty bookshelves. The cardboard box. And you sitting beside him on the couch.
He almost forgot that his hand was in your hair. Skimming his hand over and carefully tangling in your curls. "Itâs okay if you do," you said, clearing your throat. Your face felt tight, sticky with dried tears. "Itâs okay if you regret it. Me."
Jungwon went still. For a second he just looked at you, like he wasnât sure heâd heard you right. Then his brows drew together. "Regret you?" he repeated quietly.
Your gaze dropped to your hands. "WellâŠyeah." Your voice shrank a little. "You lost everything because of me."
A small breath left himâhalf disbelief, half something softer. "Thatâs not what happened."
You shook your head, stubborn even through the exhaustion. "It is."
He shifted slightly on the couch so he was facing you more fully now.
When you didnât look up, his hand moved from your hair to your chin, guiding your gaze back to his. "I didnât lose everything. The investigation is still ongoing and once they realize that Iâm innocent and it didnât go any further than me just providing sanctuary for youâthen Iâm still gonna be out of here anyway."
"Noâout? Whyâ"
"Itâs nothing for me to get another position," he said gently, shaking his head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "My reputation would be cleared. I have a PhD. I could go anywhere. Do anything." His hand slipped from your chin to your cheek, cupping it lightly. "Research. Teaching somewhere else. Maybe even traveling."
The pad of his thumb brushed slowly across your cheekbone, wiping away the dampness there. "No rules," he murmured, eyes wide with hope.
"What about me?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
Jungwonâs thumb paused against your cheek. For a moment he didnât answer. His eyes searched your face, like he was trying to figure out whether you realized what youâd just asked. "What about you?" he echoed softly.
Your stomach twisted. "If you leave," you said quietly, "thenâŠthatâs it, right?"
The room felt smaller somehow. Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose. "No," he said after a moment.
Your eyes lifted to his again.
"It doesnât have to be." His thumb resumed its slow, absentminded movement against your cheek, brushing away the last traces of tears. "Iâm not your professor anymore," he reminded you gently. "Which means there arenât any rules about where you and I stand."
Your heart gave a small, startled thump.
"I donât expect anything from you," he added quickly. "Especially not right now. Youâve been through enough today." His hand finally dropped from your cheek, resting loosely on the couch between you.
"But if youâre asking whether Iâd disappear from your lifeâŠ" A faint, tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Just make sure you have your passport, okay?"
For the first time today, a smallâextremely minuteâhint of sunshine appeared over your cloudy mind. A sense of warmth lit up in your stomach now that your vision started to clear. You no longer saw blue and gray.Â
Letting out a small laugh, "okay."Â
"Okay?" he repeated, a little amused. His grin widened just slightly, dimples finally showing again as he leaned back into the couch. "Thatâs a pretty big commitment," he teased gently. "You didnât even ask where weâd go."
You sniffled, wiping under your nose with the sleeve of your sweater. "Anywhere," you murmured. "Iâd go anywhere."
Jungwonâs smile faltered a bit, his spine straightening as he perceived you. As if he could see the cloud above you lifting. "Can I hug you?" The question came out quieter than he probably intended.
For a second you just looked at him, like the idea hadnât even crossed your mind until he said it out loud. Then you nodded. "Of course."
It wasnât dramatic. You didnât hesitate. You just leaned toward him.
Jungwon opened his arms immediately, pulling you into him as gently as if you might break. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, curls brushing his jaw as his arms wrapped around your back.
He held you carefully at first. Then a little tighter.
Your shoulders shook once as the last of the dayâs tension finally slipped out of you, but it wasnât the kind of crying from earlier. It was quieter. Softer.
Jungwonâs hand moved slowly up and down your back, steady and warm. "We're gonna be okay," he murmured into your hair. "Everything will work itself out."
For a while neither of you said anything.
The office was still half empty. The cardboard box still sat on the desk. The future was still uncertain. But sitting there on the couch, wrapped up in each other, the world felt a little less like it was falling apart.
â
Every step you took down the hall and to the elevator felt like there were thirty pound weights on your ankles. Leaving that office felt like leaving behind a piece of your heart and you didnât know what youâd do for the next weeks knowing that you couldnât go back there.
Regardless, looking Jungwon in the eye, seeing him reassure you despite how much even being in association with him screwed him overâyou couldnât help but feel a sense of indebtedness.
On paper, yes, he shouldâve known better. Yes, he shouldâve ensuredâas a professional that there were boundaries set in place. But when boundaries become blurry, you never know the line until you cross it.Â
It wasnât like you guys had sex. Kissed. Any of it. But you couldnât lie and say that there wasnât intimacy. Talking about your interests. From the most surface level things to deep childhood lore. Leaving you alone in his space, trusting you alone in his sanctuary. Letting you eat his snacks, touch his books and read them, nap on his couch. Spending hours talking about everything and nothing.Â
It wasnât romance. Not technically. But it also wasnât nothing.
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet ding. You stepped inside, pressing the button for the ground floor as the doors shut again with a soft thud. Your reflection stared back at you from the metal panelsâeyes still puffy, curls slightly frizzed from where Jungwonâs fingers had been combing through them.
Your chest tightened again. Leaving that office felt wrong. Like abandoning something warm in the middle of winter. The elevator jerked softly as it reached the bottom floor.
Ding.
The doors slid open as cool air rushed in from the lobby as you stepped out, your mind still tangled in everything Jungwon had said. You pushed through the front doors to step outside and immediately stopped.
Riki was leaning against the metal railing at the bottom of the steps. Like heâd been there for a while. His eyes lifted the second the doors shut behind you. A slow smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Wow," he said lazily.
His gaze dragged over your faceâyour swollen eyes, your flushed cheeks. "Looks like someone had a really productive meeting." Slowly, that hurt veered further along the spectrum of anger. But you were tired, exhausted. Worn down and ready to hit the transfer portal.
Seeing Riki wasnât just bothersome anymore. Nor was it just inconveniencing. To put it simply, seeing him was like seeing a silhouette with flames around it.Â
Your jaw tightened. For a moment you just stood there at the top of the steps, staring down at him.
Riki didnât move. Didnât even straighten up from where he leaned against the railing. He just watched you the same way someone watches a show theyâve already seen before. Waiting for their favorite part.
You descended the steps slowly. Each one felt deliberate. Heavy; and by the time you reached the bottom, you stopped a few feet away from him. Up close, the smugness in his expression was even worse. "What did you do?"
Riki tilts his head, almost amused. "Thatâs a pretty loaded question. I do a lot of things."
"What did you do to Dr. Yang?" You say slowly, each word dripping with venom.
"Youâre so stupid." He shook his head, a repulsive smirk still insisting. "Thinking that he could ever actually care. Or give a fuck about you."
Your chest tightened. You swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise to your face. "Stopâ"
"I'm not done."
Not a snap nor a threat. Just a fact, delivered the way you deliver something and finally decided to put it down. "I didnât want this," Riki said. "Any of it. I actually liked him." His jaw shifted. "But I like you more."
"Don'tâ"
"You were going to get hurt." Still calm and speaking as if he was fully rational. "By him or someone else eventually. Someone was going to come along and see how easy you are to hold and justâ" he exhaled through his nose, "âtake advantage of that."
"So you did it first," you said. Your voice came out quieter than you wanted it to.
Something moved across his face. Something as simple as recognition. "Yeah," he said simply. "I did."
You laughed, and it came out broken. "You think that makes it okay."
"No." He said it without hesitation. "I think it makes you mine."
And there it was. The thing underneath the thing. Not an apology. Not a justification. Just ownership, plain and honest and completely terrifying.
"You have been making my life miserable," you said, and your voice cracked down the middle of it. "Since the day we got here. You made me scared to get out of bed. You made me cry myself to sleep. You made me feel like I wasâ" you shook your head, pressing your lips together because your eyes were burning and you refused, you absolutely refused, "âlike I was nothing. Like I would always be nothing."
Riki looked at you. Just looked at you. "I know," he said quietly. And that was worse than any excuse he could've made.
"You don't get to justâ" you started.
"You reorganize your pens when youâre anxious." His voice was different now. Lower. Almost careful, like he was handling something fragile. "Smallest to largest. Rainbow order. You do it without realizing." His eyes stayed on yours. "Iâve watched you do it a hundred times."
Your mouth closed.
"You eat the same thing when youâre stressed. You go to the quietest corner of the library when you need to think, not the closest one." Something shifted in his expressionâso briefly, so terribly brieflyâthat it almost looked like tenderness. "Banana walnut. Not because it's your favorite. Because it's the one thing that tastes the same everywhere."
The world went very still. Because he was right. You'd never told anyone that. You'd never even said it out loud.
And for one secondâjust oneâyou saw him. Not the smirk or the cruelty or the years of damage heâd carved into you without apology. Just a boy who had been paying attention. Quietly, desperately, completely. A boy who knows you in a particular way you can only know someone you've been watching from a distance for far too long.
The boy who could have just been your friend.
It lasted exactly one second.
"I wanted to know everything," he said. And just like that the tenderness was gone, replaced by something rawer and more honest and so much worse. "Iâm still dying to. Every single thing about you." His eyes darkened. "And I ruined it. I know I ruined it." A short, humorless breath. "But I couldn't just watch you walk around this campus like you were invisible and do nothing."
"So you made me scared of my own shadow." you whispered. "You made me afraid of you instead."
"I made you feel me." His voice dropped. "There's a difference."
"There isn'tâ"
"You felt everything." He stepped closer and you stepped back and the back of your heel caught the edge of the curb and you caught yourself and he watched all of it and kept coming anyway. "Every single day. Even now, youâre alive with it." His eyes burned into yours. "Youâre not sleepwalking anymore."
"Don't come near me," you choked out, hand flying up between you. "I swear to God, don't you dare come near me."
He stopped.
Hands at his sides. Chest rising and falling. Eyes completely steady. "I love you," he said.
Not whispered. Not performed. Not offered with trembling hands or a breaking voice or any of the softness that would've made it easier to dismiss.
Just said. The way you say something you stopped needing anyone to validate a long time ago. And the worst partâthe part that would keep you up at night long after all of this was overâwas the ghost of that one second. The boy with the muffin and the quiet observations and the dying need to know more.
That boy loved you too. And he was the same person.
That was the thing you couldn't untangle. That was the thing that made your eyes sting and your hands shake and your heart do something awful and complicated in your chest. You understood him. God help you, for just one second, you understood him completely.
"I could never love you," you said. And you meant it entirely. And it cost you something anyway.
His jaw flexed once, fingers curling tighter at his sides until the knuckles blanched white. The street light caught the sheen in his eyes, but he blinked it away quickly, like even that small crack in his composure irritated him. "Fine. Be that way."
Riki shakes his head, brushing past you but stopping just short of being by your side. "But when he leavesâŠand he will," he said quietly.
He didnât look at you when he said it. His shoulder brushed the air beside yours as he stopped just short of passing you completely. Close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, but not touching. "When he leaves," he continued, voice low and steady, "donât pretend you didnât know it was coming."
Your chest tightened. "Heâs not leaving me," you snapped, even though the words sounded thinner than you wanted them to.
Riki gave a short, humorless laugh. "Heâs leaving the entire campus."
"Thatâs not the same thing."
"Itâs exactly the same thing."
Now he turned his head slightly, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. "You think heâs going to build his life around you?" he asked. He continued. "You think when his reputation clears heâs going to stay here for the girl who got tangled up in the scandal that almost destroyed him?"
Your throat tightened. "He saidâ"
"He said a lot of things, didnât he?" Riki cut in softly. His gaze flicked up toward Jungwonâs office window again.
"Men say a lot when the moment is right," he murmured. "Especially when someoneâs crying in front of them. Believe me, Iâd know."
Your stomach twisted. "Shut up." But your voice didnât have much strength behind it anymore.
Riki watched you for a second longer. But right as he passed your shoulder, he leaned slightly closer, voice dropping to a near whisper.
"And when heâs gone," he said, "when the office is empty and heâs halfway across the world chasing the next thingâŠ"
Your breath caught.
"âŠyouâll finally understand what Iâve been trying to tell you."
He straightened again and kept walking down the pathway. "You donât belong in someoneâs temporary life." His footsteps echoed against the concrete as he moved farther away. "You belong with someone who refuses to leave.â
â
The parking lot was almost empty by the time he stepped outside.
Most of the faculty had already gone home, the last bands of orange daylight long gone behind the buildings. The lamps along the lot buzzed faintly overhead, casting long pale cones of light across the asphalt.
Jungwon walked slowly, the cardboard box balanced against his hip. The edges of the flaps had started to soften where his fingers had been gripping them all afternoon. Inside were the small things he hadnât bothered leaving behind in the officeâbooks heâd bought with his own money, a framed photo of his parents from a few years ago, a notebook full of half-finished research ideas.
His car sat alone near the far end of the row.
For a moment he just stood there, looking at it.
The silence of the campus at night felt different now. Emptier. Like something had already ended even though the official words hadnât been spoken yet.
He popped the trunk. The lid lifted with a quiet metallic click.
Jungwon set the box down carefully inside, adjusting it so it wouldnât slide when he drove. One of the books tipped sideways and he righted it automatically, pressing it back into place.
When he lowered the trunk again, the sound echoed softly through the lot. He exhaled, fiddling with the keyfob to unlock the driverâs seat.
Footsteps.
Fast. Thumping rapidly into the concrete.
Before his brain could even register the direction, a hand seized the front of his coat and slammed him backward against the car.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs.
Metal rang sharply behind his shoulders as Jungwonâs head snapped slightly to the side before he steadied himself, one hand instinctively coming up against the hood to keep his balance.
Rikiâs grip tightened in his jacket, twisting his fist as he gathered his collar. "So. You figured it out. Congratulations."
For a second he said nothing. No struggle. No attempt to shove Riki off him.
He just huffed. Then, quietly: "I didnât have to figure anything out."
Rikiâs mouth twitched. "Oh?" His grip twisted tighter in the fabric of Jungwonâs coat. "So youâre saying you always knew?"
Jungwon didnât answer right away. The parking lot lights flickered overhead, pale against the dark.
Finallyâ
"Yes."
That seemed to take a little wind out of Rikiâs sails. His brows pulled together, like heâd expected anger. Or accusations. Something louder. But he could feel it. He could if he just kept pushing. "Youâre not even going to ask why?" Riki said.
Jungwon studied him for a moment.
Up close, Riki looked worse than he had any other time heâd seen himâeyes bright in a way that didnât look like excitement so much as exhaustion stretched too tight.
"Iâve gotten all the information that I needed." The elderâs eyes veered off, refusing to look the manic person before him in the eye. Jungwon swipes the youngerâs hand off of him. "Let me make something clear. I am an adult. I donât play kid games, Mr. Nishimura."
Rikiâs hand hung in the air for a second after Jungwon brushed it off. Then a slow smile crept onto his face. "Thereâs nothing kid-like about me."
Jungwonâs gaze slid back to him slowly. For a moment he didnât speak, like he was deciding whether the comment deserved a response at all. Then his eyes drifted down Rikiâs rumpled jacket, the tight set of his shoulders, the barely-contained agitation vibrating through him. "Iâm aware," Jungwon said evenly. He reached up, smoothing the crease Riki had left in his collar. "Thereâs nothing childish about impulsivity, entitlement, or obsession. Adults display those traits every day."
Rikiâs smile sharpened. "Youâre talking about yourself now?"
Jungwon gave a faint breath through his nose that almost resembled a laugh. "No." His voice stayed calm, controlled. "Iâm talking about you."
That landed squarely. Rikiâs jaw flexed, but he didnât interrupt.
Jungwon continued like he was explaining something in a lecture hall. "As if proximity is intimacy?" His eyes lifted, finally meeting Rikiâs again. âMe being there for her doesnât mean that anything transpired.â
Riki scoffed, but there was an edge to it now. "You think youâre better than me or something?"
Jungwon tilted his head slightly, brows furrowing in confusion.
"See?" Riki shrugs, gesturing to him. "This is exactly it. You pride yourself on being so articulate. A-and well read and knowledgeable but you donât know the first thing about herâ"
"You donât know the first thing about me." Jungwon says sharply, his voice not daring to touch a higher decibel.Â
"But I know that you arenât as aware as you think." Rikiâs face twisted in disgust. "There was no intimacy, are you serious?"
Jungwonâs eyes hardened slightly.
Riki let out a humorless laugh, pacing once in front of the car before turning back to him again. "Oh, right," he said, nodding slowly. "Youâre going to pretend it wasâwhat? Academic mentorship? Professional concern?" His hands spread in a mocking gesture. "Youâre not any better than me. Youâre just nice to her."
Jungwon didnât move.
"You let her cry to you," Riki continued. "Let her nap on your couch like it was her living room."
His eyes burned now, sharp and restless. "You thought about her when she wasnât around. Huh? Probably thought about how she tasted."
Jungwonâs jaw shifted slightly. "Careful," he said quietly.
Riki kept on. "Didnât open the windows after she left your office. Wanting her scent to linger in the room."
The elderâs brows furrowed at the extremity. He wasn't this obsessive.
"Her laugh rang like a song thatâs been stuck in your head for hours. Days." He pushed. "That look in her eye when she gets so excited about whatever sheâs rambling about just makes you feel soâŠcomplete. Whole." Rikiâs eyes darkened. "Yeah well I never got to look her in the eye. I always had to experience it through the lens of someone else!" His hand comes down on the top of Jungwonâs sedan.
The sound of his palm against the metal rang out and then dissolved into the quiet of the lot. Jungwon didnât flinch.
"And you justâwhat? See I knew you were gonna be a problem. Thinking you could step to me like some knight in shining armorâwell let me tell you something, Professor, she doesnât need saving. She needs someone whoâs gonna stay."
The elder manâs head tilted though his voice remained calm and gentle. "Why?"
Riki blinked. "What?"
"Why does she need someone who stays?" Jungwonâs voice was the same temperature it always was. Like he had nowhere else to be. "Why is that the thing you keep coming back to?"
"Becauseâ" Riki started, then stopped.
The lot hummed quietly around them.
"Because everyone leaves her," he said finally. Quieter. Like the anger had found a hole somewhere and started draining out of it. "Everyone always has. No friends after high school, terrible relationship with her family. And she acts like it doesnât bother her but it does. Itâ" He exhaled hard through his nose. "She puts up with it because she thinks that's just how it goes for her."
Jungwon said nothing.
"And youâre just gonna be another one," Riki continued, but the certainty in it had gone soft at the edges. "Another person that made her feel like she mattered and then disappeared."
"It bothers me deeply." He held Riki's gaze. "Which is why Iâm not disappearing."
Riki stared at him. Looking away and clenching his fists in a feeble attempt at masking his tornado of emotions.Â
"SoâŠwhatâs making you treat her this way? Since you seem to care so much, why hinder her from making friends? Why try to steal any and every chance of opportunity from beneath her?"
Rikiâs laugh came out thin and hollow. "I donâtâthatâs not what I was doing."
Jungwon just waited, leaning against the car. And that was just the thing about him that Riki hated. He never filled silences with noise. Simply gave you all the space in the world and let you meet him where he was.Â
But the silence was insisting. Insisting on letting Riki marinate in his own wrongdoings. Not mistakes. Wrongdoings.
"I wasâŠ" He shakes his head slowly, in partial disbelief. "I loved her the best way I knew how." Letting his hands down by his sides in defeat. "FuckâŠ" He covered his eyes with his hands as he inhaled sharply. "I tried. I reallyâŠI loved her the best way Iâ" Rikiâs breath came out uneven, shoulders curling forward like his body was trying to protect something it had already lost. His hands hung at his sides, useless. Eyes wet and jaw tight and nowhere to put any of it.
Jungwon looked at him for a long moment. Taking in the state of him not from the perspective of a studentâa human being rather. Head hung, fists clenched as the younger man stood there with what seemed to be the world on his shoulders. Like his brain was cut right in half and both sides were processing different things. Different emotions.Â
Shame, embarrassment, especially when you felt you were at a point of no return. Riki knew now more than ever that it was over. His time, his reign over your heart and mind was now over. No more. The empire has collapsed.
Jungwon shook his head, pitying him but it wasnât like heâd let Riki know that. He was just as prideful as the next man. Fragile; and even then, finally coming to a realization. So he closed the distance and put his arms around him.
It wasnât soft or comforting in any way. A hand pressed firmly between Rikiâs shoulder blades. Reminding him to stay in his body. Even if it felt like it was all over. Riki went rigid for a half second, every instinct in him rearing up against it.
But then something just...gave. His forehead dropped to Jungwonâs shoulder and he exhaledâthis long, wrecked, shuddering thing that had probably been living in his chest for years. His fingers curled into the fabric of the older manâs coat and he didnât say anything because there was nothing left to say.
Jungwon didnât say anything either. Just held him. One hand steady on his back, the other still at his shoulder. It lasted maybe thirty seconds.
Then Jungwon stepped back. Straightened his coat. Looked at Riki the same way he always looked at himâclear, unhurried, without judgment. Got in the car and drove away.
Riki stood there in the empty lot for a long time after the tail lights disappeared. The cold had gotten sharper without him noticing. His face felt tight and his chest felt scraped out and somewhere across campus you were probably in your dorm not thinking about him at all.
He put his hands in his pockets. Turning around to start walking. Unsure where, justâŠtoward something. Somewhere.
â
Months later
â
May always smelled like cut grass and sunscreen and the particular anxiety of people who had procrastinated and waited until the last minute to move with urgency to pack their shit and get out of the dorms.
The hallway was chaotic. Cardboard boxes stacked against walls, someoneâs entire closet spilled out onto the floor three doors down, the elevator perpetually occupied by carts piled so high you couldnât see the person pushing them.
You sat cross-legged on your bare mattress and looked at your room.
It looked nothing like yours anymore. The fairy lights down. The pictures off the corkboard, leaving little ghost-holes where the thumbtacks had been. Your rainbow gel pens in a ziplock bag inside a box instead of lined up by the window where they belonged. It looked like a room that was ready to forget you.
You reached for your phone.
The texts had been sparse. Purposeful. Youâd send him a question about the paper you were finishing for his replacement, something academic and safe, and heâd answer it and then ask how you were holding up and youâd say fine and mean mostly and he seemed to understand the difference.
But his last message, sent three days ago, was still sitting unanswered at the bottom of the thread.
Jungwon: Cleared officially. As of this morning.
And then, after a few minutes:
Thought you should know.
Youâd read it approximately forty times. Then typed now, sitting on your bare mattress surrounded by your boxed-up life:
You: I know this is late. Iâm really glad.
You stared at it. Then added:
I'm moving out today.
Sent it before you could think too hard about why you wanted him to know that.
The three dots appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Where are you going for the summer?
You smiled despite yourself. Small and private, just for the empty room.
You: Home. Unfortunately.
Jungwon: How unfortunate are we talkingâŠ
You: On a scale of one to ten. Probably an eight.
Jungwon: That bad?
You: My mom will ask me within the first hour if Iâve been eating enough.
And my dad will ask me within the first day what my plan is and I have neither an appetite nor a plan soâŠ
A longer pause this time. You could almost feel him smiling somewhere.
Jungwon: I might be in the city. Early June soâŠAbout two weeks from now.
Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: Which city?
Jungwon: Whichever city youâre in.
You set the phone down on the mattress and looked at the ceiling for a second. The same water stain youâd been looking at for months, shaped vaguely like a misshapen star.
Outside in the hallway someone dropped something heavy and swore loudly and someone else laughed.
Then you picked the phone back up.
You: Good to know.
Let me know, of course.
Jungwon: I will.
You locked your phone and sat there for a moment in the quiet of your almost-empty room. No Riki appearing in doorways. No dread pooling in your stomach at the sound of footsteps you recognized. Just May pouring through the window and the distant sound of campus slowly exhaling.
But the envelope was plain. Just your name on the front in his handwriting, which you recognized immediately because it was annoyingly neat for someone who acted like the worldâs rules didnât apply to him.
You stood in your doorway for a second just looking at it.
Then you picked it up, went inside, and sat down atop your deskâignoring the chair and just sitting on the wooden surface itself. Then opened it to see a solid three pages:
I donât know how many times I started this. Enough that I have a small graveyard of crumpled paper in my trash can and my roommate thinks Iâve lost my mind. Maybe I have.
Iâm not going to open with an excuse. I had a lot of them prepared and I threw those drafts away too because you deserve better than my reasons. Youâve been listening to my reasons for three years and they never added up to anything good so Iâm going to try something different.
Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the muffin. I know that sounds small but I think about it more than I shouldâthe way you looked when I took it back. Like youâd expected it. Like you were already braced for it. And I did that. I contributed to your lack of trust in people and Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the internship. I didnât actually want it. I think you knew that. I just couldnât stand the idea of you having something I didnât give you.
Iâm sorry for the report. That one Iâll carry for a long time. Heâs a good person and he didnât deserve it and neither did you and I did it anyway because I was scared and jealous and I told myself it was protection when really it was justâme. Being exactly what I always accused everyone else of being.
Iâm sorry for bullying you. Not the watered down version of that wordâI mean I was cruel to you consistently and on purpose and I knew exactly what I was doing every time. I made your life harder than it already was and I did it because I could and thatâs the truth of it.
I saw you and was done for. I need you to know that even if it doesnât mean anything now. On the first day of orientation you were sitting in the third row and you had your pens lined up on the desk and you were so focused and so completely unbothered by the fact that no one was talking to you and I thoughtâsheâs going to be someone. She already is.
And then I spent three years making sure you doubted that.
I think I loved you the best way I knew how and my best was genuinely terrible and thatâs not your problem to carry, itâs mine.Â
But if it gives you any closure, as part of my disciplinary actionâIâm on formal academic probation. Iâve been suspended from all of my leadership roles. And even better for the world (and myself, one may think) I was mandated to attend counseling. Though Iâm in Cognitive Behavioral Therapy now.
I may not have a reasonable explanation for my past behavior. But Iâve been diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder and Depression. So yes, there is a reason. A why and how. But I'm sorry you had to suffer at the hands of that.
I put in for a transfer. I leave after the end of my probation which is in Decemberâthe end of first semester. And even if I see you, I wouldnât approach you. Not because I donât want to but I just donât think I earned the right. Iâm not telling you this so youâll feel guilty or reach out or anything like that. I just thought you should know that Iâm not going to be something you have to navigate anymore. You get to have this campus back. You always should have. It was always your world and however much I envy anyone that gets to be in itâyou should have the best one. The happiest one.
I hope you get the internship. I hope you get everything youâve ever wanted. Everything you see when you close your eyes.
I hope heâs good to you. He will be. I think thatâs what made me the angriestâknowing that he actually would be.
You donât have to forgive me. Iâm not asking you to. I just needed you to know that I know. All of it. I know exactly what I did. But I hope that there can be a day where we run into each other by chance ten years from now and can chat over a coffee. About any and everything. Iâll hold onto that hope tightly in the meantime.
Happy Holidays, Happy Birthday, Happy Halloween, Congraduations, Congratulations on the engagement, and everything else for your future. Hopefully Iâll be lucky enough to say âI knew her whenâŠâ
Love,
â Riki
â
Two weeks later
â
You walked down the street with a heavy heart. But another part of you felt a sense of freedom. A lightness that you havenât been able to taste in a very long time. Everything felt different. Waking up and looking in the mirror wasnât as hard as it was. Eating a piece of cake didnât make you feel guilty anymore. You actually dared to do your makeup this morning.
Even though those worries didnât just magically disappearâyou still ended up crying when you saw the letter Râyou didnât feel bad for existing anymore like you used to.
The last you heard of Riki was when that letter was slid under your door. In some way, you wondered who delivered it. Maybe one of his friends. Maybe him. And even that hurts knowing that he wasnât man enough to look you in the eye. But after everything, you took it for what it was. Grateful for the closure that he could give you anyway. So you moved on. At least as best as you could, that is.
Jungwon and you have been in constant communication, though. From sporadic texts, to late night calls when he made it home after a long day.
Since leaving your university, Jungwonâs signed on to be an independent researcher. Loosely affiliated with other universities enough to gain resources such as funding and whatnot. The person who gets commissioned to write books, contribute to academic journals, speak at conferences internationally. But lately, heâs been at his home base before he goes off to whatever else he wants to do. Youâre not sureâby the time you both speak, you like to focus on the moment.
But today, you both have arranged to meet at a cafe that you enjoy going to every now and then. Itâs a decently popular spot and you donât expect him to know about it. Itâs not like he knows anything about your hometown.
You both agreed to meet at one PMâyou open the door to the cafe, letting the little bell on the door jingle as it opens and closes. It was about twenty minutes until your coordinated time but you were nothing if not punctual. Or at least you tried to be for him.
Like always, you scanned the place to see if any spots were open. Fortunately, there was a perfect two-seater right in the corner of the cafe. Quiet, a bit dark though. There was nothing there but a small painting that the owners placed just for the sake of filling the space.
Then there was another space, another two-seater. Right in front of the windows. Both metal seats glinted and reflected off the glass. A small pot of daffodils hung over the center of the table from a chain that was connected to the ceiling.
You tilted your head with a slight smileâa warm feeling rose in your chest as you carefully approached the table. Unsure of what seat to take, you just stare for a moment before you just sit at any one. Maybe Jungwon will remind you of which seat he wanted when he got here.
For a while, you debate ordering anything just yet. Wanting to revel in how fun itâd be to stand in line with him. Chatting as you both browsed the menu knowing that youâd probably just order the same thing youâd order at any other cafe that youâve been to.
The door jingles as it opens suddenly, drawing you out of the fantasy. Subconsciously, you sit upâfixing yourself and your hair as you are about to turn around. But before you could, pale hands cover your eyesâultimately submerging your world in darkness.
âGuess who?â They sing softly, Your smile gave you away before you could even pretend to think about it.
âTook you long enough,â you said.
His hands dropped from your eyes and then he was thereâsliding into the seat across from you like heâd been doing it for years, unwinding a scarf from around his neck even though it was the tail end of spring and entirely too warm for a scarf. Very him, somehow.
He looked good. That was the first thought, arriving before you could be polite about it. Rested in a way he hadnât looked the last time youâd seen him, which had been the office, which had been the worst day the both of you shared. His glasses were slightly differentânew frames, a little thinner. His sweater was cream colored and soft looking and he had the sleeves pushed up already like he was ready to settle in. âYouâre early,â he said.
âI love punctuality, Dr. Yang. You know this.â You bite your lip, trying to suppress a small laugh.Â
He smiled at thatâthe real one, dimples and everything. âWell maybe be late, you know? I wanted to be here first.â
âWhy?â
He shrugged, picking up the little menu card from the center of the table like it was the most casual thing in the world. âWanted to see you walk in first. Itâs what Iâm used to.â The warm feeling in your chest expanded so suddenly you had to look down at the table for a second just to collect yourself.
The daffodils hung gently overhead, swaying from some draft you couldnât locate.
âSo,â he said, setting the menu down and folding his hands. Looking at you the same way he always hadâlike you were the most interesting thing in whatever room you both happened to be in. âHow does it feel? How do you feel?â
âHow does what feel?â
âBeing done.â He tilted his head. âJustâŠturning over a new leaf.â
You thought about the almost-empty room. The letter in your nightstand drawer. The mirror that had gotten a little easier to look into. âWeird,â you said honestly. âGood-weird, though.â
He nodded slowly. âGood-weird is underrated.â
The door jingled behind you somewhere. The espresso machine hissed. Outside the window the street moved at its usual indifferent pace, completely unbothered by the fact that something inside you had quietly, finally, come to rest.
âYou look different,â Jungwon said. Not analyzing, just noticing.
âDifferent how?â For a moment, you forgot you even had makeup on. Which was something you almost never did.
He considered you for a moment, chin tilting slightly. âJustâŠâ For once Jungwon searches for words, which for someone like him was almost a rare occurrence. âBeautiful.â He says it, blurting it out and exhaling over it like the elephant was finally coming off of his chest. Like he was allowed to breathe now. âYou look so beautiful. You always have. ButâŠthereâs an equanimity. Reposeâabout you now. And Iâm gratefulâluckyâto see it.â
Your eyes widened slightly as your hand rose to your chest. Rubbing your chest over your flowy, linen shirt where your heart was. âUhâIâŠthank you, Jungwon.â
He smiled. Reached over and straightened the small pot of daffodils that had drifted slightly off center. âGood,â he said simply. âNow. Tell me whatâs good here. I drove forty minutes and I refuse to order the wrong thing.â
â
The both of you were buzzing.Â
Spending the rest of the afternoon and evening in the same seats. Behinds aching as you both constantly adjust in the stiff, metal seats. Stomachs bloated and aching slightly from copious caffeine consumption. But neither of you cared. Neither of you could help but reach over the table as you held yourself as if either of you laughedâthen your guts would spill out. Time doesnât matter. Nothing matters anymore because whatever it is, you have all of it with him.
The cafe soon closes, the employees quietly starting to do inventory and wiping tables. And youâre not dense, you both made your way out. Leaving a hefty tip for them in the jar by the register.
And before the both of you knew it, you ended up on a bridge at one of the local parks. Nothing too far nor close to his car but it wasnât like that was on either of your minds. Still, the golden hour was slowly tipping to blue. The water beneath your feet was neither loud or quiet.Â
You both find a worn, wooden bench to sit on. Though surprisingly enough, it didnât groan under both of your combined weight. So that was clearly a great sign. The bench had seen more than it shouldâve but it wasnât one to complain.
The both of you stare ahead. Letting the silence build between the both of you but it wasnât awkward. It felt earned more than anything. Finally you were looking at something outside of yourself without feeling the burden of doubt. Even though you enjoyed his company, it kills you to not hear his voice now. Him being this close to you makes you want him in any way. The sole hit of dopamine that you get when he says your name or laughs at one of your terrible jokes is enough to make you want this forever. Always.
You muster the courage to look to your left, only slightly do you turn your head to see him fully turned to you. Legs crossed over the other and hands folded over his stomach. And the moment your eyes meet, the two of you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jungwon threw his head back as his laugh was now more obnoxious than when he was in the cafe. Which you admired, you loved his mindfulness. How he minded everywhere he was and that he knew when to turn it on and off.
Youâre still laughing but itâs going to fade into something softer any second now. And youâre positively anticipating it. That moment when the laughter dies down and leaves something unguarded in its place. So when it does, youâre fully turned to him with your back straightenedâalmost at attentionâuntil you catch yourself. You didnât need to perform or pretend. So you take a second to justâŠsink into the bench.
Jungwonâs the first to speak. âWhen do you have to be home?â He asks softly, now the ebb and flow of the water below crashing a bitâbut it was white noise. His voice was louder than anything youâve ever heard. At the front of your mind.
âUhâŠâ You shrug, twisting your bracelet. âI donât have to be anywhere. Itâs not like I have a curfew. I am a grown woman, fun fact.â
He reaches over, lightly pushing your shoulder. âHush.â He laughs again. âThat wasnât what I meant.â
Your brows furrowed as you playfully swatted him. âClarify for me, please.â
âI meanâŠâ He brings his arm to rest on the back of the bench. âIâm coming through on my promise.â
Your hand stills on your bracelet. Youâd thought about this moment more than youâd ever admit to anyone including yourself. Lying in your almost empty dorm room, then later in your childhood bed staring at the same ceiling you'd stared at for eighteen years before you left. Turning his words over in the dark like something you weren't sure was real.
Just make sure you have your passport, okay?
Youâd told yourself it was just something people say. Something kind and warm that exists only in the moment itâs spoken and dissolves after. Like steam. Like the way people say we should catch up and never mean it. But here he is.
âWhich promise?â you ask quietly. Not because you donât know. But because you need to hear him say it.
Jungwon looks at you for a moment. That same unhurried way he looks at everythingâlike he has nowhere else to be and intends to stay exactly where he is. âWell, more like I need you to come through on yours.â He smiles softly, then it widens by the second.
And the blue hour settles around you both. And the water does whatever it wants below. And you thinkâoh. It was always going to be this. So you stop twisting the bracelet. And you lean into the arm behind you. âWhat did I say?â Again, you knew. You just wanted to hear him say it.
âThat youâd go anywhere.â His smile softens a bit. The hand by your shoulder, brushing the exposed skin where the sleeve ended. Sending jolts through your skin. You didnât realize how you longed for touch. Affection of any kind. Platonic, familial, romantic. Even then, you didnât realize until now that one of those boxes was being checked. âWith me.â
âWhereâs anywhere?â You clear your throat, gulping down literally nothing. You wanted to look down and see his hand brush against your warm skinâjust to make sure that it was real. But he may think that you didnât enjoy it. You were still unfamiliar with these dynamics. Do you acknowledge it or not?Â
âBrazil.â He says.
The word sits between you both for a moment. Just breathing there.
You look at him. Heâs already looking at you. Has been, you realize. Probably since before you turned. The hand on your shoulder isnât moving anymoreâjust resting there, warm and certain against your skin like it belongs and is only now admitting it.
So you turn toward him fully. And the last of the golden hour catches the new frames of his glasses and the particular way heâs looking at you like you are the most inevitable thing that has ever happened to him. And you bring your hand up.
It finds his jaw before youâve finished deciding to do it. Your thumb barely grazes the place where his dimple lives. You feel him exhaleâslow and quietâand underneath your palm he isnât quite as controlled as usual. His eyes drop to your mouth. Just once; and thatâs enough for you to close the distance.
Itâs soft at first. Just the reality of it. And then his hand movesâslow, deliberateâfinding your face and holding you there like you are something worth holding carefully. His other hand finds your waist and draws you in. Not urgent. Just yes. You kiss him like you have nowhere else to be. Because you don't.
When you pull back you donât go far. His forehead finds yours. Eyes still closed. Breath slightly uneven which does something to you that youâll think about later.Â
Thenâ
âSo thatâs a yes?â Quieter than usual. And when you open your eyes heâs already smiling. Dimples and everything. Like he canât help it.
You laugh softly. âTen times, yes.â
He takes your hand from his jaw and holds it instead. Pressing a kiss to your palm before pulling you into the warmth of his chest. And you both sit there above the water saying nothing at all.Â
The bench holds.
â epilogue
The sun had been up for hours but youâd only been awake for twenty minutes and already youâd decided this was the best decision youâd ever made.
The kind of heat that didnât ask anything of you. Just settled over your skin like permission. The ocean was doing what oceans doâcompletely indifferent and endlessly moving and so blue it almost didnât look real.
You shifted on the beach chair and didnât pull at your swimsuit. Didnât even think about pulling at it. That was new.
Youâd bought it a week before the trip in a fitting room under fluorescent lights that were nobodyâs friend and youâd stood there for a long time just looking at yourself. Waiting for the familiar voice that always showed up in those momentsâthe one that catalogued everything, measured everything, found everything wanting. But most importantly, reminded you that you were beautiful even in a trash bag.
And now here you are. Somewhere warm and far from home with salt drying on your shoulders and your hair doing whatever it wanted because youâd stopped fighting it two days ago.
You turned your head.
Jungwon was exactly where heâd been when you dozed offâstretched out on the chair beside yours, laptop balanced on a little lap desk, glasses on, expression set to that particular focused calm that meant he was either deep in thought or had been staring at the same paragraph for twenty minutes.Â
"Youâre supposed to be on vacation," you said.
He didnât look up immediately. "I am on vacation. But also notâtechnically."
"You have your laptop."
"I have my laptop on vacation." He turned a page of something beside him without looking at it. "Itâs called balance."
You laughed, the sound coming out easy and unhurried, swallowed up by the ocean breeze. He looked over then. Just briefly, over the rim of his glasses. Something in his expression shiftedâsoft and unguarded in that way he never tried to hide anymore. Like heâd given up pretending he wasnât exactly as gone on you as he was. "I love seeing you happy," he said.
"I love that you love seeing me happy."
He held your gaze for a second like he was making sure. Then he closed the laptop and set it on the small table beside him. And stood up.
You tilted your face up as he stepped over to your chair, this man who had kept every quiet promise heâd ever made to you, who had shown up in late June on a Thursday and never left after that. Who had said no rules in a half empty office once while packing up his life and meant it in a way that turned out to be true.
He leaned down slowly. One hand braced on the back of your chair, the other coming up to cup your face like he had all the time in the world and intended to use it.
The sun was warm on your shoulders. The ocean kept moving. He kissed you soft and unhurried, the way he did most thingsâlike there was nowhere else to be. Like this had been decided a long time ago and he was simply glad theyâd finally gotten here.
When he pulled back he didnât go far. Just pressed small kisses to your cheek, then neck, and collarbone. Inhaling your sweet, salty scent before smiling once he looked you in the eye. Lightly pressing his nose to yours.
And you thought about Rikiâs letter sitting in your nightstand drawer back home. For the smallest unit of time possiblyâlike a nanosecond. About the happiest one. About coffee ten years from now and Happy Halloween and a small crumpled graveyard of false starts.
You hoped he was okay. You genuinely did. But laying here on a beach chair in Brazil, looking above. Seeing the sun cast a halo around the body of your angelâthe man that saved you.
You knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
also another thing i noticed is that he projects, a lot. during his meltdown infront of jungwon, riki was accusing him of the way he thought of her but it almost felt like the things he'd do himself. and even with the whole choosing thing with reader, i feel like that...strikes him deeply because i feel like he needs approval in a way too. AND HIS LETTER, MAN, fuck i cried. i started tearing up when he apologized for the muffin because goddamnit he knew. his letter's the most genuine apology I've read, deadass. like there wasn't anything of him after the letter but that's everything because he genuinely didn't wanna interfere with her life and well-being anymore. it's...kinda sad that he accepted he cant have her in his life anymore I'm ngl. like....he wished her for everything upcoming in her life. and he holds onto the hope of meeting her in the future :,) though i do like to head canon that before transferring reader didn't really approach him, but, maybe she waved at him with a smile. oh and i love the way the scene just ended with the letter and didn't have anything after, leaving stuff open ended. and the fic ended on such a good note, like it felt so complete. usually i feel like i need to know what happened after a fic ends but this feels complete. I LOVE THAT JUNGWON TOOK HER WITH HIM THO, like it's so cute that they he just casually asked her to get her passport ready and she casually promised to go anywhere with him like they knew they were actually in that deep. and they actually stuck to it toođ i love that there are no doubts between them. like absolutely none and they'd make life changing commitments on a random Tuesday. i love the way there are differences in the way she sees herself in the epilogue toođ AND ILY FOR INCLUDING AN EPILOGUE. partly why this feels so complete.
and like....lowk...i have a thing for forbidden relationships, especially prof and student (GIVEN THEY'RE BOTH ADULTS WITH AN AGE GAP NOT MORE THAN LIKE 5-7 YEARS) so this just did stuff to my soul like wdym i can have mental health depictions and my favourite trope at the same timeđ„ this fic is definitely one of my favourites of your works with sanctioned and the need for structure. i loooove you and your brain sm. your fics are ALWAYS so well thought out with so much depth. AND IMMA BEG FOR MORE HEAVY AND DARK CONTENT BCZ WTF. mama I'm on my knees. i was not wrong about you pulling it off amazingly lmao. anyway i feel like i can write more but too much yappin for today. ily, bai.
3/3
hi again again!!
the letter honestly felt like a sigh of relief on my end. of course, i like to hold a smidgen of empathy for my characters. thus far, no one is totally irredeemable. but i do believe in realistic outcomes every now and then.
i think that the fact that jungwon stuck to his word was beyond important considering the fact that he didn't even know about her instability in her personal life. to me, i think it was important he didn't know so he probably wouldn't feel any pressure to follow through on something. not that i think he wouldn't but yk.
initially, i was gonna make this a student love triangle but i wanted to challenge myself!! ngl i love stuff like this (with limits) and it's such a fun lil trope when done well.
but i love you so much and thank you for always supporting me. i'm sorry i didn't get to reply to these as quickly---i have other things going on and blah blah blahhh yk.
i hope i got to touch on everything well and i love and appreciate you so much---i cannot say it enough.
pairing: theology professor! yang jungwon x fem reader x academic rival! nishimura riki
synopsis: You and Riki Nishimura have been each other's competition, torment, and strange company since your first day on campus. When your theology professorâyoung, warm, and entirely too easy to trustâsteps into the space between you two, the balance shifts. And Riki, who has never known how to love anything gently, does the only thing he knows how to do.
wc: 27.1k
cw: arachne and athena theme (explained on page), psychological drama + warfare, slowburn, riki is a bully :/, morally and ethically grey characters, verbal abuse and degradation, manipulation, controlling, emotional repression, anxiety, low self-esteem, power imbalances and unethical relationship (forbidden love kinda but please itâs not weird dw), implied threats, gaslighting, mild dissociation, victim blaming, one kms joke, bpd and depression, unhealthy attachment, isolation, negative self talk, pining, age gap (minor. but worth noting. reader & riki are 21. and jungwon is 24.), crying & emotional breakdowns
this definitely the darkest fic i've written which is saying a lot. let me know if i missed any tags. readerâs discretion is advised.Â
authors note: dude i haven't posted a fic fr since november. that's wild. BUT HIII hopefully yall didn't forget abt me. but i've had this in my drafts for a lil over a year and something told me to stick it out and hopefully you like it. it's a long summer and i have so many things in store. works that are personally fulfilling for me as well as you (hopefully) so i love you all and thank you <3
Your university library has become your third home: your actual home, your dorm, and now here. For your quotidian study sessions, you had your cute laptop to your left and your notebook to your right. Stationary all spread as you marveled your gel pens lined up in the order of the rainbow: ROYGBV.
Your headphones softly played some lo-fi, the soft beats soothing you as you prepared to focus. You got to scribble some notes to prepare for your next math assignment.Â
This section of the library was dead around this time, three hours to midnight. You enjoyed the extra quiet that this gave you, very little movement. No shuffling of bodies as they muttered minor complaints of aching posteriors. No stifled laughter from friends just trying to kill time between their next classes. Just peace and quiet.
The sensitive illumination from the moon was gracious to the entire room you were sitting in. There were a few people scattered throughout the space and that was something that kept you motivated. At least youâre not the only one here. Now within this peace and quiet, you wrote and wrote and used your patented study methods to really lock in this information.Â
You felt a tap on your shoulder and without thinking you checked the time on your laptop. The library didnât close for another four hours. Pulling your ear pad to the side you turned and your mood immediately deflated.
Thereâstanding over youâwas your classmate, Riki Nishimura. He was tall, distractingly so. In a crowd he stood out and above almost everyone at an astounding six feet and one inch. Riki was lean, arms gorgeous as ever. Riki was handsome, alluring. His sharp features shrouded in felinity. His eyes were piercing, like he could either stare a hole into you or love you. His nose was like a cute button. His lips were plump and pillowyâkissable.Â
In case you didnât get it, Riki Nishimura was sex appeal and a panther personified. But he was also your archrival and one of the worst people youâve met.
"Good evening, beautiful. Working hard, are we?" He tilted his head as he leaned his hand on the table, hovering over you slightly.
You didnât answer right away. Mostly because you were trying to calculate the odds of getting away with a perfectly executed slap, but also because your brain had short-circuited for point-three seconds trying not to stare at his mouth. "What are you doing here, Riki?" You roll your eyes as you toss your pen onto the notebook, letting out a light plop at it hit the thick paper.Â
The guy shrugged with a smirk on his face. "Just printing out some things. I should be asking you, little one. Donât you have a speed bump to climb?" He pouted his lips mockingly as he reached his hand out to pat your head.Â
You swat his hand off, jaw tight. "Donât touch me."
He laughsâlow, unbothered, amused. "You always say that, but your eyes say otherwise."
"My eyes say âI wish you were dead,â" you snap, narrowing them.
Riki pulls out the chair across from you without asking. Of course. Because asking would require basic manners. "You know," he says, lounging like he owns this library, "your notes are cute. All that rainbow color-coding and tiny handwriting. Adorable. Almost makes me forget youâre my competition."
You stare him down. "You canât compete where you donât compare, Riki."
He clicks his tongue. "There it is." He shook his finger. "That little bite." He nodded with a sarcastic smile as he took one of your pensâyour orange penâand pointed it at you. Almost as if he was warning you of something. "It could almost make me think you want me."
At this point, your entire mood was ruined. The cute little setup you had curated for yourself wasnât even cutting it anymore. You stood up with a frustrated sigh, gathering your things to put away. "Iâd rather shit in my hands and clap than ever give you that impression." You snatched your pen from his grasp.
Riki blinked, taken aback for half a second. Then he started laughing. Full-bodied, head-thrown-back kind of laugh.
"Youâre seriously unhinged," he said, grinning as he watched you shove your notebook into your bag. "Like, clinically."
"And youâre seriously delusional if you thought this was a bonding moment," you shot back, slinging your tote over your shoulder.
He leaned back in the chair, folding his arms behind his head like he was settling in for a show. "Aw, câmon. Donât be like that, you looked so cozy before I got here."
"I was until you got here."
He furrowed his brows, feigning pity and sympathy. "Sorry,"
You rolled your eyes so hard they nearly hit the back of your skull. "I swear to God, I would genuinely pay to never see your face again."
"WellâŠ" a new voice cut in smoothly from behind you. Low, warm, like melted honey and clean-cut authority.
You froze.
"âŠyou wonât see much of anything if you two donât get some sleep soon."
You turned slowly, and sure enoughâstanding in the moonlight like a poetic warningâwas Dr. Yang. Dressed in all black, button-down rolled at the sleeves, coffee in hand, and an unreadable look in his eyes.
"Professor," you breathed, your voice unintentionally softer.
"Didnât expect to find two of my brightest students sparring after hours," he said, gaze flicking briefly to Riki and then back to you. "You alright?"
Riki, still in the chair like a parasite, answered for you. "Sheâs fine. We were just chatting."
You gave him a hard side-eye. "YeahâŠchatting."
Dr. Yang smiled faintly. It was subtle, but something about it made your stomach dipâlike he already knew more than he let on. "Hm. You should head to your dorms. Itâs late."
You opened your mouth to respond, but Riki beat you to it again. "She likes the quiet at night. Says it helps her focus."
The way Dr. Yangâs brows lifted just slightly made your ears burn. Riki grinned, clearly enjoying himself.
"Iâll walk you out," your professor said, voice gentle but final.
And for once, Riki had no snarky comeback. He just watched you collect yourself, his smirk softening into something unreadable.
You followed the professor toward the exit, not looking back at all. Though Riki was still there, watching. Watching you follow him like a moth to a flame, dog on a leash. With wide eyes and a gentleness that he felt he could never get out of you. And he watched.
Eyes narrowed. Jaw tight.
And for the first time since the beginning of this interaction, he wasnât smiling.
â
Riki and you had this unrelenting rivalry going since the beginning of your first year at university. Sharing the same major, it started off as a slight nod of respect. A silent acknowledgment of the hard work you had both put into every assignment. The competition was friendly, nothing intense until you both found that your GPAs were entirely too close. Then the casual âhey, howâd you do on the socio exam?â stopped being out of curiosity and started to be firmly interrogative.
When he showed you his A over your A-, you decided it was war.
To say you were envious of him was an understatement, severely understated. In some strange way, you wanted to be him. You wanted to be attractive. You wanted to be well-liked by your peers. You wanted to get the invites to the parties and have a boatload of friends. You wished that you could study for like thirty minutes a day then just ace everything.
But fortunately, you werenât ugly at all. But every part of you felt so. You didnât wear amazing clothes, usually opting for the hoodie and jeans or shorts. A cute, form-fitting long sleeve on a good day. Guys never looked at you. Not that you equated your worth to the attention you got from men. But sometimes you wouldnât mind if a guy stopped you, if you got a double-take even.
You wore light makeup, finding it cute but far too lazy to commit to a full beat. You idolized and respected the people that did though because you never thought you could. Feeling like a fish out of water when you would look in the mirror. So blush, mascara, and some lip gloss is your go-to!Â
You had no friends. With allâif not mostâof your time spent locked in the library or dorm. The social life that you promised yourself upon high school graduation just hadnât found you yet. You hated crowds and your social battery depleted quickly, still you tried and tried to make friends. Going to club fairs and following classmates on social media didnât helpâthey never followed back. Going out to bars that your classmates frequented in hopes of befriending someone all fell through as well. Every random person you approached looked at you like you were something on the bottom of their shoe. Like you were crazy for even trying to talk to them.
But of course, Riki didnât have any of these issues. He commanded every room he walked into with minimal effort. Riki was bewitching. Guys and girls either wanted to be with him or be himâshit, maybe both. Nonetheless, he was funny, outgoing, ingenious, and just such an interesting person.Â
To everyone else.Â
He made fun of you, picked on you, patronized you, ensured that no matter what he never let you win. He never gave you the one-up nor did he let you live it down when something of his turned out better than whatever you did.Â
You resented him and hoped that with every part of you that he would either drop dead or fail at something entirely so you could finally rub it in his face. Just once.
Even with that, you hated that he was the only person you interacted with on this campus. Yet somehow you didnât want to let it go considering that he was the closest, yet furthest thing you had to a friend here.
Riki was all you had.
â
Every Monday and Thursday, you had your Theology 101 class with Professor Jungwon Yang. You didnât care for Religious Studies that much but your school required it for some reason. Something about them wanting its students to be well-rounded which, fair enough?
You show up to class early like usual, around twenty minutes. It gives you time to settle in and make some progress on some miscellaneous things for other classes. But just as you were typing up an outline for your Media Ethics paper, a sudden voice broke through the silence.
"Ohâyouâre early!"
You startled so hard your laptop nearly slid off the desk. Looking up, your eyes locked with said Professor.
"Jesusâ" you hissed, then immediately regretted the blasphemy. "Sorry. I mean. Not literally."
He laughedâan easy, bright sound that didnât feel professorly at all. "Youâre fine. Though I should dock your participation points for that." He jokes.
You rolled your eyes, but your lips twitched.
Dr. Yang was youngâtoo young to be teaching undergrad theology without causing minor distractions every lecture. Word on campus was heâd graduated with a doctorate at twenty-five and took up this adjunct position "just for the experience," like it was a part-time internship. He always dressed sharp but casualâsweaters layered over button-downs, wire-framed glasses that somehow made him more intimidating, not less. He had the kind of face that belonged in a student catalog.Â
Unfair.
"Anyway," he continued, setting his bag on the desk. "What are you working on?"
You paused. "A paper for my media class."
"Youâre a comms major, right?"
You blinked. "YouâŠremember that?"
"I remember most things," he replied, like it was no big deal. "Your essays always have a strong tone. Confident. A little sarcastic. I like that."
Your face went warm. Not blushing, obviouslyâyou were way too emotionally detached for that. But warm.
He leaned back against the podium, arms crossed. "If you ever want to do your final paper on religious media or spiritual commodification, let me know. Itâd be an interesting lens. And I think youâd kill it."
You blinked. Twice.
"Thanks," you said, suddenly feeling like you forgot how to blink altogether.
He smiled as he nodded gently, "Class starts in fifteen. Donât let me keep you." He circles his desk as he takes a seat, soaking in the silence and tapping of your keyboard echoing throughout the room.Â
It was nice actually, the quiet of the room. Never in your life have you ever really felt fully comfortable in the presence of another person. Not even your own mother.Â
Heâs calm, quiet, knows when to shut up (thankfully), and Dr. Yang being aroundâŠdoesnât bother you. You donât feel antsy, squeamish, repulsed, or irritated at him being in the same room as you.Â
But of course, you never know peace for long. Go figure!
"Dr. Yang! I brought your favorite," Rikiâs voice rang out like a curse echoing through a cathedral as he strutted into the room holding iced coffees both hands.
You didnât even look up. You already knew. Of course he was holding your favorite drink.
Dr. Yang looked up, slightly amused. "You remembered my order?"
"Nah, I guessed," Riki grinned. "But if itâs right, then Iâm just that good."
Yang raised a brow. "I donât usually take bribes before midterms."
"No bribe." Riki shook his head with a gentle smile.
You wanted to scream. Or cry. Or throw your laptop at his face, if weâre being honest.
"Also," Riki added, walking right past you to the row behind and tapping your chair with his foot, "they were out of your basic vanilla syrup, so I made an executive decision and got you hazelnut."
Your eye twitched. "I didnât ask for anything."
"I know. Thatâs what makes me so generous." He plopped down in the chair behind you and leaned forward, resting his chin on his folded arms. "You still mad about the pen thing?"
You didnât respond.
Dr. Yang quickly spoke up, trying to fill the silence as he sensed your discomfort. "Mr. Nishimura, Iâm happy youâre joining us a little early." He smiled as he stood and started to write the date on the whiteboard in preparation for the lecture.
"Good habits," Riki said, tossing his bag down just next to his feet. "Gotta keep up with the competition, yâknow?"
You didnât look at him, but you knew he was staring. That smug grin practically burned itself into your peripheral vision.
Dr. Yang smiled, oblivious to the landmine he just stepped over. "I didnât know you two were competitive."
You both answered at the same time.
"Sheâs obsessed with winning."
 "Heâs annoying on purpose."
There was a beat of silence before Jungwon let out a small laugh. "Right. Well, maybe a little healthy rivalry will do you both good."
You rolled your eyes. Riki just smirked.
He leaned back in his chair, the picture of smug comfort. "Some people work well under pressure. OthersâŠget snippy."
You finally turned to glance at him, just for a second. "And some people mistake being tolerated for being wanted."
He mock-gasped. "That was a little rude. Professor, are we allowed to verbally assault each other before class starts?"
Jungwon didnât even look up from the notes he was scribbling. "Only if itâs educational."
You pressed your lips together, suppressing a smile. Damn him for being witty.
Riki, still unfazed, leaned forward again and lowered his voice just for you. "I also told the barista your name was âraging nuisance.â She wrote it on the cup and everything."
You turned slightly in your seat, expression flat. "I hope they spelled âannoying narcissistâ instead."
"Oh, they didnât have enough room." He shook his head as he pursed his lips to keep himself from laughing.
You hated how easily he made you want to laugh. It was infuriating. You hated it even more that Jungwon was watching now, with that little curious crease between his brows like he was trying to figure out if this was flirting or warfare.
â
Class had ended five minutes ago, but you were still in the lecture hall, hovering awkwardly at the front while Dr. Yang packed up his laptop and notes.
He glanced up, surprised but not unkind. "Everything okay?"
You cleared your throat. "Yeah. I justâŠI wanted to ask if I could take you up on that religious media idea? For the final."
He perked up a little. "You serious?"
You nodded, arms crossed tight over your chest like you were keeping your organs from spilling out. "Yeah. I think itâd be interesting to look into faith-based marketing, especially in, like, TV or influencer culture. Plus, you said itâd be a strong angle. SoâŠ"
He smiledâjust a little, enough to make your stomach twist in that annoying way. "Well, I stand by that. Youâd do it justice."
You bit the inside of your cheek, hesitating. "AlsoâŠis there any extra credit I can do?"
That made him pause. "Extra credit? Youâre stellar as is."
You nodded. "Not because Iâm failing or anything," you added quickly, waving your hands. "I just want to buffer my grade. Just in case. You know. If something crazy happens. Like if, I donât know, the guy who ruins my life recreationally decides to make me fail through psychic sabotage."
Dr. Yang blinked. "You want an assignmentâŠto help you prepare for another assignment thatâs not for two months?"
You hesitated. "âŠYes?"
He huffed a laugh under his breath, rubbing his forehead. "You really are a comms major."
You shake your head, tasting the self-deprecation. "No, Iâm just me."
"Youâre just anxious," he corrected gently, though not unkindly. "But alright. How about thisâbring me three examples of religious commodification in media by next class. Ads, shows, music videos, whatever. Annotate them briefly. If you do that, Iâll knock off your lowest quiz grade."
Your heart sank. "My lowest grade is an A."
He blinked. "...Okay?"
"So that doesnât help me."
Dr. Yang looked at you for a second, then slowly set down his coffee. "Are you asking for extra credit on top of your already perfect grade?"
You hesitated. "No?"
He stared.
"âŠYes."
There was a long pause. You stared at each other, the air thick with silent judgmentâmost of it coming from him.
"Iâm gonna say something, and I need you to promise you wonât take it personally," he said finally.
You braced yourself.
"Youâre insufferable."
You frowned a little, clutching your chest but still trying to stifle a laugh. "Thatâs not very nice of a Theology professor."
He smiles, "God forgives." He points at you, "I, however, am still working on it."
"So what do I do in the meantime?"
He smirks, folding his arms. "Do the assignment. Consider it a bonus...for your own amusement."
You raise an eyebrow. "So, like extra credit...but with zero reward?"
He shrugs. "Exactly. Just the satisfaction of knowing you could win at everything, if you wanted to."
Oh, this lit a fire in the pit of your stomach. "Thanks, Dr. Yang." You stood with a smile. "Hopefully this will be as enriching as you say."
"It should," he sighed. "I think itâs fun. Yâknow? Something people your age should be having?"
You roll your eyes, "I shouldâve taken the philosophy requirement instead." Walking away with a small laugh, you wave at him.
He calls out after you, "Then youâd be anxious and confused."Â
Heâs absolutely correct.
But you donât give him the satisfaction of knowing that, just for the fun. To humor him. You leave the room with a smile, glad that he gave you something fun to think about.Â
â
You turned the corner out of the lecture hall with that small smile on your lips and that funny feeling in your stomach.
Your fun little banter with Dr. Yang was always enjoyable, fun, super casual and it was nice to have an interaction with someone other than your stuffed animals and the beanpole that likes to nag you every chance he gets.Â
Itâs fucked up really, everytime you think about him, he just pops up.Â
You make a right out of this hallway and suddenly clash into a lean figure. Your bag hits the wall closely on your right. Like a pinball hitting the walls in the machine. But lucky you, Riki huffs out a small laugh as he moves his hands up, holding your biceps as he walks you to stability against the wall. "MmmâŠ" He hummed, "letâs watch where weâre going." As if he wasnât waiting there for you, hoping you ran into him.Â
You nudged him off of you, "You did that on purpose, Riki." You sighed as you brush the residue of his hands off of you.Â
Any other time, this would be cute. This is cute. This honestly just felt like another instance of him just being weird. He never took anything seriously, not your time, patience, or anything. And you donât expect him to.
"Kick rocks," You scoff as you start walking toward the exit.Â
"Youâre welcome," Riki calls after you, jogging a few steps to catch up, the paper bag still in hand like heâs delivering a peace treaty.
You ignore him, pushing open the exit door with enough force that it slaps the frame behind you. You shouldâve kept walking. You wanted to keep walking. But of course, he follows.
"Itâs banana walnut," he says, a little sing-songy. "Thatâs your favorite, right? Or is it just the one you pretend to like when youâre trying to seem quirky and approachable to baristas?"
You stop walking.
He bumps into you again.
This time, you donât shove him. You turnâslowly, dramatically, and with the kind of death-glare that could reduce lesser men to ashes. Fortunately, Riki doesnât waver. "You were smiling on your way from class. Why?"
Your brows furrow, "I wasnât smiling and if I was, it has nothing to do with you. Just like I want nothing to do with you." You throw your hands up flippantly.Â
The same smile stays on his face as he shoves the bagged muffin into your hand. "Yeah, I donât actually care." His tone mellows out to one more straight-foward and blunt. "But I did find you to make you aware that I will be applying for the summer internship. You know, the same one youâre applying for? The one that now that you have no chance of getting as long as Iâm alive?" He tilts his head as the smile settles into the patronizing one you were oh-so-familiar with.
Your university had an internship promise for all students due to its very strong programs and alumni network. With this, business students (like yourself and Riki) were already a shoo-in for solid jobs and careers upon graduation.Â
But this is the thing, there are always internship opportunities because there are thousands of students. Meaning that there are hundreds to thousands of internships.Â
Yet, of course, Riki just wants to take this one.Â
"Iâm not applying for an internship this summer," you crossed your arms as you feigned indifference. Maybe having him think you didnât would somehow wane his unshakeable tenacity.Â
He saw through you though, "You are." He nodded, "The consulting group one. You donât have to lie, I overheard you talking to your mommy about it last week."Â
Every summer, your school works closely with consulting groups where they choose one student from each business college within the university (there only being three separate colleges) to fly to a major city to work on real-world business cases for Fortune 500 companies.
While like any other internship, itâs a great way to gain experience and networkâhowever it is extremely competitive. Out of the thousands of students in this pool, only three are chosen. You had been super excited about this opportunity considering you are a Communications majorâironically enough given that you donât know how to communicate with anyoneâand you truly do want to have this chance to get your name out there. To dip your toes into this career path.Â
But naturally, Riki didnât find appeal in those. He wanted yours. Because really, why not?
"Canât you just apply for all of the other dozens?" You turn, trying to get ahead to the dining hall for your lunch. A nice, greasy batch of french fries really sounded up your alley today. "Itâs not like youâd lose them."
He followed in step with you. "So by that logic, I should apply for this one. Because I wouldnât lose." He smiled, biting his lip dreamily as he looked up in the air at the trees. "I mean, really think about it. Whatâs the score now? Riki, a million and one. You, zero?"
You hadnât looked at him since you started walking and you definitely werenât going to look at him now. That familiar twist in your stomach, the burning sensation right at the bottom. You had known it all too well and you didnât miss it.
"Now that I think of it, youâre not good at anything, really." He shook his head thoughtfully. "Though you were right about one thing. You canât compete where you donât compare." Riki grabbed your arm to stop you forcefully, ensuring you looked him dead in the eye. "But you werenât talking about me."Â
"I donât know when youâll learn, sweetheart. But in case those books you read hadnât exactly informed you well enough, then I will." The smile he once had is now extinct. "Quit while youâre ahead. Waitâ" he stopped for a beat as he looked down, feigning thought. "Youâre not even ahead!" He let out a semblance of a laugh. "And you never will be. So just save yourself the heartache, go hole back up in that dorm. Bury yourself into those cute little romance books just wishing for the love youâll never have and forget about it." The distance between you two had gotten smaller than you could comprehend. And conveniently barely anyone was around either. Everyone either in the classroom buildings or somewhere else. Some stragglers running amok, most likely late for classes.
But in this position, it didnât even matter. You could be in a sea of people and still feel as vulnerable as if you were in the wilderness. Rikiâs eyes werenât teasing, werenât funny, werenât cool.Â
His eyes held pure venom. Just disgust and repugnance, and that had no place on a face like his.
You blink, once, slowly. Like your brainâs buffering because surely he didnât just say all that to your face.
But he did. And now heâs looking at you like heâs proud of it. Like heâs already won.
For a second, you wonder if he has.
Because yeah, maybe your confidence is stitched together by duct tape and quiet desperation. Maybe your hands are clammy, your throatâs tight, and your eyes are starting to sting like they always do when youâre angry but canât cry. Not here. Not in front of him.You looked over his shoulder, at the bark of a tree because you simply couldnât dare to look at him without so much as bursting into tears. Because you know it just like he does, youâre not confident. You donât measure up to him. In anything. And in a perfect story where youâre supposed to be the badass that has this amazing comeback and he sits there, gobsmacked and ready to tongue you down, this just isnât the case.Â
You are weak. You froze.
Smart people like you are a dime a dozen.
Intelligent, brilliant people like him are once in a lifetime.
So you do nothing.
You donât shove him. You donât scream. You donât drop a monologue that sends the birds scattering.
You just stand there. Breathing too hard, blinking too fast.
And Riki knows it. Of course he does. Thatâs why heâs still staring at you with that smug little expression, like this is just another check on his running list of victories. Like he already knows how this ends. He walks away, you crumble, and the world spins on its axis. Business as usual.
But the thing isâyouâre not mad at him. Not really.
Youâre mad at yourself.
Because even after everything, some traitorous part of you still wanted him to be wrong. Still wanted him to look at you like you were a challenge. A threat. Like you were someone worth worrying about.
Instead, he looks at you like youâre predictable.
And maybe thatâs worse than hate. Maybe itâs worse than anything.
You swallow around the lump in your throat. Try to breathe through your nose, like the therapist you stopped seeing after two sessions told you. It doesnât work. Nothing works.
Because Rikiâs right.
And you hate that. God, you hate it. The way he always seems to know what heâs doing, what he wants, who he is. And the worst part is? Heâs probably not even trying. Heâs probably not even thinking about you anymore.
You tighten your grip around the muffin, its paper wrap crinkling beneath your fingers like your composure.
So he smiles gently, sadistically at your now cowered demeanor. He snatched the muffin out of your hand. "You werenât gonna eat it anyway, right?"
Your eyes finally moved, looking down at the concrete you stood on just as he let you go.Â
He noticed your expression, how defeated and distant your irises were beyond what he could see. So he crouched a little, still as patronizing as ever. "I hope I didnât hurt your feelings." Pouting as he gently moved your face to look at him. Thumb caressing the flesh of your scorching hot cheek. So delicate, like if he put even the smallest bit more pressure he would put a dent in you. "Someoneâs gotta tell you the truth. Itâs not like you have anyone else to do itâŠ"
Oh, fuck him. You thought.
"Iâm just looking out for you, hm?" He let go just as easily. "Same time tomorrow?" He waved as he rubbed your shoulder, wandering off to God knows where as you stood there. Burning, aching, and barely able to stand the sight of yourself.
â
Dr. Yangâs office is warm. On the fourth floor, tucked in at the very end of the hallway. The type of offices you see in movies or create in your imagination from books.
His desk was in the middle, right behind it was an expansive recessed bookshelf with media from 1984 to Cold War textbooks to Wuthering Heights. For some reason it was very earthy, everything was made of strong, sturdy wood and he always got just the right amount of sunlight.
You knock, just lightly enough not to scare him.Â
Heâs leaning over a stack of papers, glasses slipped to the tip of his nose. "Office hours miracle?" he asks, smiling when he sees you. "Come in."
You slid in and closed the door back behind you. "Hey, sorry to bother yâ"
Dr. Yang immediately shook his head. "Youâre not bothering me. Youâve never even been here before. Sit, sit." He nodded to the chair in front of the desk encouragingly. "Whatâs up?"
Sitting down smoothly, you pull out a notebook, flipping it open to a page cluttered with highlighter scribbles and sideways questions. "Itâs about the assignment," you say, tapping the corner of the page. "The first paper? I swear I read the prompt likeâŠsix times. And Iâm still not sure Iâm doing it right."
Dr. Yang smiles, easy. "Thatâs a promising start. Confusion means youâre thinking."
You raise a brow. "That sounds like something people say right before you fail."
He laughsâwarm, unbothered. "Maybe. But it also means youâre trying to find the right angle, not just the easy one. Let me see."
You pass him your notebook and he scans it, nodding slowly. "Youâre writing about digital spaces and moral identity?"
You nod. "Yeah. Like, how people perform goodness online. But itâs so abstract that every time I try to put it into a thesis, it feels fake-deep or pretentious."
"Fake-deep," he repeats, amused. "I should make that a grading category."
You smirk faintly, despite yourself.
He leans back in his chair, setting the notebook on the desk. "Hereâs the thingâyouâre asking big questions. Thatâs not a flaw at all. Itâs direction, if anything. The key is narrowing it without dumbing your words down."
You shift in your seat, chewing your bottom lip. "I just donât want it to sound like Iâm pointing fingers. Or worse, like I donât even know what Iâm talking about."
He tilts his head, considering you. "May I ask something?"
"Sure."
"What made you afraid of sounding unsure?"
You blink. The question hangs in the air, soft but weighted.
"I donât know," you lie. Instinctively. Because saying his name out loud makes your skin crawl. And youâre not readyânot here, not yet.
Dr. Yang doesnât push. He just nods, like he heard what you didnât say. "Well. Youâre allowed to sound unsure in a draft. Thatâs where you figure things out. Itâs part of the process."
You look down at your hands, fingers still curled around the edge of the notebook. "Okay."
"Also," he adds gently, "I hope you know itâs okay to be a little lost. Thatâs kind of the point of collegeâŠand life itself."
You let out a shaky laugh. "You sound like a fortune cookie."
"A well-read one," he says. "Want help outlining it? Or would that ruin the illusion of academic suffering?"
You smile, a little crooked. "Honestly? I could use the help."
He grabs a pen. "Great. Letâs de-suffer this together."
And just like that, itâs easier to breathe. The weight on your chest isnât gone, not by a long shotâbut it shifts. Just enough to remind you: there are still places in the world that feel soft. That donât ask you to be clever or composed. Just you.
And maybe, slowly, thatâs where youâll start.
â
After a solid hour of brainstorming and bouncing off of each other, you and Dr. Yang had actually slowly let go of the outline. At this point, you had finished it seeing as you had quickly begun to understand the topic. The young professor was actually great at explaining things without making you feel like an idiot or silly for being confused.
Now, you two were chatting about everything and nothing, mild debates over books. Movies. Who knew that he actually enjoyed hate-watching fanfic movies?
"Okay wait no, The QB and Me wasnât even that bad, though." You smiled as you pointed at him, chewing on the snacks that he offered you. Gladly, he munched on some with you to not make you feel lonely while eating. Which is always fun.
He smiles, amused. "Just hearing the âIâm so sick of your main character energyâ line from the best friend was enough to make me want to off myself."Â
Youâre currently sitting on the brown leather couch that smelled of cologne. The material was slightly worn but for some reason, couches like this always felt the best. You could tell he definitely slept on this couch more often than not.
"No, I wonât lie, the best friend did piss me off at some points. Like girl, we get that you got denied from Princeton but your friend also broke up with a guy she really liked. Sorry she didnât just jump to your aid when she was already hurting?" You ranted, and honestly, this was the most youâve ever spoken to someone about something this niche in a very long time.
"Itâs not even that," he waved his hand as he tried to muffle his laugh. "The fact that at the party they went to, she left Dallas there knowing she was drinking. Then!" He sighed dramatically. "Hear me out, she left with the main guyâs brother. My thing is, you knew she was drinking so why didnât you at least make sure she was good before you left?" He shrugged with irritation in his eyes. "Couldâve dropped her at home on the way to wherever yâall were going. Or couldâve had the main guy keep an eye on her and ensure he took her home, like this is your best friend!"Â
Youâre giggling into the sleeve of your hoodie now, half from the sugar rush and half from how serious he sounds about this plot hole. "Bro, she did not care. At all."
"I was actually rooting for their friendship more than the romance," he says with a thoughtful look. "Because I love a meaningful friendship arc. But when she just started to be weird then she lost me. And Iâm usually forgiving. Thatâs a work in progress."
You laugh into your sleeve again, the sound bubbling out of you without resistance. Itâs strangeâhow natural this feels. Like the conversation has been happening for years instead of just an hour. No pressure, no grades, no expectations. Just two nerds slandering messy fictional girls.
Eventually, your laughter fades into a smile. The room settles into something softer, more open.
Jungwon leans back on the couch, tilting his head toward you. "Iâm really glad you came today," he says, voice quiet but clear. "I hope I was able to help you with what you needed."
You nod, returning the smile. "Yeah. I feel a lot better about the outline. AndâŠeverything."
A beat passes. He glances at you again.
"You can call me Jungwon, by the way," he says, casual but intentional. "If you want."
You blink, surprised for a secondâbut then something settles in your chest. It feels like a trust fall you didnât know you were invited to. "Jungwon?"
He nods, waving you off with a casual expression. "Yeah, I meanâIâm not really one for formalities."
"âŠOkay. Jungwon." You say it slowly, like tasting something new. "Thanks."
He looks like he might say something elseâbut instead just gives a soft, content nod.
â
When youâre standing up to leave, hoodie sleeves pulled over your wrists and your bag hanging off one shoulder, you pause near the door.
"Thanks for walking me out that night," you say, voice gentler than you intend. "At the library. I know it was late."
Jungwon raises an eyebrow, clearly remembering. "Of course. You looked like you needed an out."
You hum. "Yeah. Riki wasâŠbeing Riki."
He eyes you carefully now. "Whatâs going on between you two, anyway?" he asks, lightly. "You a thing? Like slow-burn enemies-to-lovers or something?"
You scrunch your nose immediately. "What? No. Definitely not. I think youâre the one who reads too many books."
He smirks. "Didnât even hesitate."
You shrug, trying not to reveal too much. "Rikiâs notâŠa very nice person?" You adjust your bag on your shoulder. "I donât know, he justâŠcan be very weird sometimes."
Jungwon furrows his brows as he crosses his arms, leaning against his desk. Something he tends to do but you noticed this is his analytical stance. "Weird, how?"
"LikeâŠ" you look up in thought as you tilt your head, trying to turn those cogs in your brain. "Riki and I arenât friends. He thoroughly enjoys making my life even more difficult than it is. But I think he knows the power he has over me and really isnât afraid to make me aware of it."Â
Jungwonâs brows lift slightly, arms still crossed. "ThatâsâŠa lot," he says carefully. "The âpower he has over youâ partâwhat does that mean?"
You blink, suddenly aware of how much you just gave away. The words had spilled out too fast, too unfiltered, like a truth you didnât mean to say out loud.
You let out a dry laugh, trying to wave it off. "I mean, not likeâŠreal power. Heâs just annoying. Egocentric. He knows how to get under my skin, thatâs all."
Jungwon doesnât look convinced. "Still sounds like someone whoâs in your head a lot."
You glance toward the floor. "Unfortunately."
Thereâs a quiet pause. Not awkward, but a bit tense rather. He watches you a second longer, eyes thoughtful but not judging. Just trying to understand. "Justâbe careful with people like that, okay?" he says softly. "Competition can go south very quickly. Iâd hate for you to lose yourself in something like that." He stops himself. Doesnât want to overstep.
You nod slowly. "I know."
Jungwon pushes off the desk and walks over to the door, opening it again for you. "You donât deserve that type of worry," he says casually, almost like a passing thought. "Friend or foe. But if it ever gets to be too much, my email and office are at your disposal always."
You manage a small smile. "Thanks, Jungwon."
He gives a half-smile back. "Anytime." He nods, his smile now expanding. "And tell Dallas we deserved better."
You snort, shaking your head as you step into the hallway. "Youâre never letting that go, huh?"
He shrugs, still grinning. "Iâd sooner die."
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, but the wordsâand the warmth of themâlinger. You tuck that somewhere deep, somewhere safe.
And for the first time in a while, you donât feel like youâre walking away from something heavy. You feel like you mightâve left a little of it behind.
â
Since you and Jungwonâs fun âoffice hours-turned-hangoutâ last week, heâs been thinking.Â
Like really thinking.Â
He prides himself on being very observant and someone that can truly read people. So as he stepped into class today, he was going to do that. He was going to do more of that. He was going to really try to understand what you meant exactly by weird. Because somehow it felt like every answer you gave was something that you couldnât exactly describe. Something you had to just see for yourself.
"Hey guys," he smiled as he entered the lecture hall. You and your fellow classmates all chorused some greetings. âHiâ âGood morningâ âHelloâ all heard from throughout the room.Â
Jungwon surveyed the room after he set his stuff down. Acting as if he was noting attendance but he was really trying to find you and the guy whose name seemed to send you over the edgeânot in a good way.
You were always easy to spot because you always occupied the same seat. Or at least a seat in the general area so he never had to look too far. And low and behold, there was Riki. Sat directly behind. He never seemed to be far from you.Â
Jungwonâs gaze lingered just a moment longer than necessary before your shy little smile caught his attention. A barely-there wave, hand lifting just off the desk, like it was meant for no one to notice. A soft Hi mouthed across the room.
He smiled back.
Jungwon kept his expression casual as he started the lecture. But his brain? Fully elsewhere. Yet his subconscious just knew the material. It was like he was on auto-pilot.
He wasnât sure what exactly he was expecting to seeâbut this? This dance? The barely-there glances and stilted body language? It wasnât nothing. It wasnât hate either. It wasâŠsomething uncomfortable. Intimate. Sharp like a paper cut.
Throughout the lecture, Jungwon would make a joke or pose a question, and youâd smile or laughâand Riki would react. Not directly. Not outwardly. But there was a flicker of something behind his eyes every time you were pulled into someone elseâs orbit.
Possessiveness? No. Not quite.
Awareness. He could work with awareness.
At one point, Jungwon asked a discussion question. The room went silent. You didnât raise your hand, but Riki did. Voice calm, confident, and direct.
Jungwon watched you react to that. A blink. A shift. The faintest look toward him like you were waiting for a punchline.
But Riki didnât look at you. Not even once. Which almost made it worse. Like he didnât have to.
By the time class ended, Jungwon had filled three mental pages with observations he wasnât sure what to do with. He wasnât trying to meddle. Wasnât even sure if he could. But heâd seen enough to know something wasnât sitting right.
So as students packed up, he walked to his desk and clicked his pen closed. Then, for no reason at all, his gaze flicked back to Riki. And Riki was already looking at him.
â
The last backpack zips, chatter fades, doors clap shut. Jungwon closes his laptop but keeps his eyes on the tall kid whoâs still lounging like the roomâs a private suite. "Mr. Nishimuraâgot a sec?"
Riki pauses mid-scroll, thumb hovering over whatever meme heâs pretending to be enthralled in. "Sure, Professor."
The casual swagger is turned up to eleven, but Jungwonâs already perceived the tension hiding in his shoulders. He motions to the front row. "Sit."
Riki drops into the seat, a smirk ready-made. "Whatâs up? You wanna roast my paper, too?"
"Your paperâs fine. This isâŠdifferent." Jungwon folds his arms, leaning on the desk. "Iâve noticed you and her have a livelyâŠdynamic."
Rikiâs grin wobbles one millimeter. "Dynamic. Nice word."
"Of course," Jungwon deadpans. "Listen, healthy competition is great. But when one person looks ready to bolt every time the other walks in? Thatâs not just rivalry."
Riki shrugsâclassic slow roll of broad shoulders. "She and I mess with each other. Itâs mutual."
"Is it mutual when sheâs gripping the edge of her desk like a life preserver?"
Silence. A muscle jumps in Rikiâs jaw.
Jungwon softens his voice. "Iâm not here to police friendships. But I am responsible for how my students treat each other in my space. And I care about her well-being. I hope you know the same would apply if it was the other way around."
Something flickers in Rikiâs eyesâgone before Jungwon can name it. Guilt? Offense? Both? "Sheâs tough," Riki says finally, quieter than before. "Sheâs fine."
"Maybe. It still doesnât hurt to be considerate."
Riki exhales through his nose, gaze sliding to the classroom door. "You done, sir?"
"For now." Jungwon straightens, giving him an out. "Just think about what I said."
Riki stands, slings his bag over one shoulder. "Thinkingâs dangerous."
Jungwon smiles slightly. "Iâll take my chances."
Riki huffs a laughâmore breath than soundâthen heads for the exit. Jungwon watches, filing away every micro-expression for later. He isnât sure he got through, but at least a seedâs been planted.
â
Later that dayâ
You knocked on Jungwonâs door, waiting for his permission to enter. As you heard it, you poked your head through the door. "Hi," you smiled. "Are you busy?"
Jungwon slightly closed his laptop as a way to let you know you had his attention. "No, whatâs up?" For some reason, seeing your face warmed him. He couldnât explain the feeling.
"Nothing, I was just wondering if I could chill here? I still have a ton of things to do and I donât wanna go to the library becaâ" You ranted frantically but he held up his hand to interrupt you.
"Please, you donât need an excuse to come here. Itâs okay, youâre my friend." He nodded as he eyed you warmly. "Make yourself comfortable."
Somehow, hearing the word âfriendâ sent something warm through you too. Stepping through the door and closing it behind you, you sat down on that brown leather couch. "Thanks, umâŠso do you have any classes or are you done for the day?" You took your laptop out of your bag and opened it, waiting for it to power on.Â
"With classes, yeah. But I have a meeting in like ten minutes." He said, eyes locked in on his own stuff.Â
You frowned, feeling like you were in the way. "Waitâthen I can just go or come back laterâ"
He laughed a little, "If I didnât want you here I wouldâve said so. Itâs just a department meeting." Again, waving you off.
"I donât wanna be an impudence, you know? I can just go then come back after."
Jungwon tilted his head as he looked at you. "Are you gonna steal or break anything?" He muffled a laugh as he asked baseless questions.
Your brows furrowed, "No,"
He shrugged, "Okay, I trust you. Itâs not a big deal."
You nodded silently, ultimately deciding not to fight him on this as you retreated back to your laptop. Working on some assignments and todayâs Wordle.
Though as things fell into a silence, you looked up to see him gathering his things.Â
He slipped on his adorable blue sweater-vest and tossed a couple of papers into a folder before sliding it into his bag.Â
"You sure you donât mind me being here?" you asked again, quieter this time.
Jungwon looked over his shoulder at you as he adjusted the strap on his bag. "Itâs no sweat,"
You shrugged, sheepish. "I just donât wanna overstep."
He walked toward the door but paused before opening it. "You wonât. Seriously."
You offered a small smile, and he smiled back before pointing at you like he was making a very official declaration. "Donât burn the place down. You know where the snacks are. Thereâs a blanket in the cabinet. Water is in the fridge but you can have whatever. And if anyone asks, I did not leave you unattended."
You snorted. "What kind of things do you think I get up to?"
"Iâve seen the way you rage at your laptop," he teased. "I donât trust that thingâs lifespan."
You opened your mouth, offended. "Wordle betrayed me the last time!"
"Mhm," he hummed, already opening the door. "If my officeâs on fire when I get back, Iâm blaming Wordle."
"Tell your department it was worth it," you called after him, watching as he disappeared down the hall.
The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed wasnât heavy or awkward. Just peaceful. You took a deep breath, leaning back against the couch, the glow of your laptop illuminating your face.
But you closed it, figuring that you just werenât in the mood for your history assignment. It wasnât due for another three weeks anyway. You slipped it back into your bag and stood up, as now you could finally get a feel for Jungwonâs space now that he was absent.
You started with the walls, inspecting them but not touching anything out of fear that a sudden clumsiness would overcome you. Like any other professor, he had his degrees on display. Bachelor of Arts and Master of Arts, then Doctor of Philosophy. All under thirty, how did he do it? You wonder. Or maybe it may very well be possible, you didnât know the first thing about graduate school at this juncture.
But none of the things on the wall seemed entirely too personal. Besides the degrees, there were cute paintingsâone he had done himself and another one that he seemed to have bought.
But the real magic was in the bookshelf. The enormous recessed bookshelf that took up the entire wall was made of media spanning a myriad of genres, authors, topics. From Hughes, Dickinson, Orwell, to Vonnegut. To sci-fi, horror, nonfiction, romance, contemporary, etc. He even had textbooks with the sticky tabs and annotation stickers in them. Multiple to one page.Â
To which it wasnât like any of this didnât make sense. As established, Jungwon was an academic and the thing about academics is that they donât like to be wrong in anything. That if they find that there is something they donât know then they do everything in their power to know everything there is to know about that topic.
That seemed to be the case here. It was either that or theyâre especially skilled in a subject matter and fall short in literally everything else.
Out of curiosity, your eyes fell on The Souls of Black Folk and you plucked it off the shelf. With a content sigh, you go back to the couch and make yourself comfortable. Lying down on the cushion, the leather rubbing together and giving way beneath your weightâyou rested your head on a soft throw pillow and opened the book to sink your teeth into it. Of Our Spiritual Strivings.
For the next twenty minutes you flipped through the pages, digesting the heavy content but nonethelessâenjoying the serenity that comes with Jungwonâs space.Â
Everything about him was just so calming and forgiving. Whether he was here or not, Jungwon ensured that you were safe no matter what. Not just physically but emotionally and really it felt nice to finally have someone in a place where you felt like you didnât belong.
You heard fidgeting at the doorknob and sat up with a slight smile, goshâyou felt like a fucking dog. You put the book down in your lap and quicklyâŠfixed your hair?
But on the other side of the door, came in a slightly taller guy. The feline, the panther you were all too familiar with and you had never felt your mood deflate so hastily. "Hey, Dr. Yang, I was wonâohâŠ"
Riki stood in the doorway, hand still on the knob, blinking at the sight of you curled up on Jungwonâs couch like you belonged there. His brows lifted, and something unreadable flickered across his faceâlike he had walked into a room expecting applause and got dead silence instead.
"Oh," he repeated, stepping inside anyway. He didnât bother masking the smirk that tugged at the corner of his lips. "Didnât know this was a friends-only zone now."
You sat up straighter, subtly sliding the book off your lap like it hadnât just become your emotional support paperback. "Heâs not here," you said simply.
Rikiâs gaze dropped to the book as he walked in further. "Yeah, no shit." He tilted his head, surveying the space like he owned stock in it. "Didnât think Iâd find you here though. Whatâs this? Weekly playdate with your fave professor?"
You narrowed your eyes. "Iâm studying."
He glanced at the lax body language, you were sitting up now but clearly from the dentâyou were comfortable. Then at the open book. Then back to you, all amusement. "Yeah. Real intense study session you got going on. You highlight with your eyes, huh?"
You rolled your eyes, grabbing the throw pillow behind you and tossing it lightly at him. "Youâre so annoying."
He caught it easily, holding it against his chest with a mock expression of betrayal. "You wound me. I come in here, innocent, curious, seeking intellectual growthâ"
"You were looking for Jungwon."
"Jungwon?" He tilted his head with a shock behind his smile. Laughingâalmost maniacally through it. "Youâre on a first name basis?"
You shrugged, "Thereâs nothing wrong with making friends with a professor or getting to know people." Playing with the sleeves of your knitted sweater as you avoided his eye contact. But Riki was anythingâbut he wasnât stupid. A beat of silence.
"You like him."
Your eyes snapped up, and for a split second, your mouth opened like you were about to fire back something cleverâsomethingâbut nothing came out.
Riki was already smirking slightly.
"I donât like him," you said finally, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
He held your gaze like he was testing it for cracks. "Yeah? âCause you look real comfortable for someone whoâs just friends with their professor. Got your little pillow fort going, reading Du Bois like youâre about to rock yourself to sleep."
You scoffed. "You act like I broke into his office."
"I wouldnât put it past you," he said, stepping closer, tossing the pillow gently back onto the couchâyour couch now, apparently. "We all know how much of a weird freak you are. You probably write about him in your diary. Sniff his seat. Snort his eraser shavings."
"I donât like him," you said again, this time slower. Firmer. "Heâs nice. Thatâs it."
Riki nodded, almost like he was accepting that. Almost. "I donât blame you if you did. Heâs good-looking, mature, stable, and kind. Accepting. Which is something you really need more than ever." He snickered toward the end of his statement. "But I think itâs best if you told your boyfriend that Iâm no bully." He said, tilting his head as he tried to muffle his frustration. "Sending your new bestie to press me about our friendly little âdynamicâ is a fucking cop-out and you know it." He crosses his arms as he peers down at you.
Again, as confused as ever, you shook your head as if it would somehow let loose anything that you may have forgotten. "What are youâI neverâ"
"Stop fucking lying to me." Riki said firmly as edged closer to the couch. "If me and you have our spats thatâs one thing, but siccing a professor on me is low. And Iâm sure that you know that by now I can go lower."
This was classic Riki. Conversations with him always started as teasing, maybe a little lighthearted but he never failed to remind you of who he was and who you were. He always flipped the scriptâstarted with a smirk, ended with a knife.
You stood up slowly from the couch, the book in your lap forgotten, still open on your last page. "I didnât send anyone after you," you said, voice steady, though your hands were starting to feel too warm. "I donât even know what youâre talking about."
"Donât play dumb," Riki snapped, tone just shy of venom. "Yang cornered me after class. Real casual, real calm. Asking me whatâs up with you, how I treat you, what our history is. Sounded like a concerned boyfriend trying not to sound like one."
You blinked. "And that automatically means I sent him?"
"Yes," he snapped again, "who else?"
You paused, becauseâŠokay, fine. He had a point there. But still.
"I didnât tell him to do anything," you repeated. "He justâcares. People can care, Riki. Not everyone is out to get you."
"Right," he scoffed. "But Iâm the manipulative one, right?"
You didnât answer. Mostly because you werenât sure what answer would even matter to him right now. There was silence. A thick, electric kind that made the small office suddenly feel like it had no oxygen.
Then: Riki exhaled through his nose and looked away. "You know what pisses me off?" he muttered. "You say I have power over you, like Iâm holding something over your head. But you let me get to you. And I donât know if itâs because you want me to or because you think I deserve to."
He looked at you again, softer this time, but somehow that made it worse. "But either way, you always pretend like Iâm the only problem. And you donât even see how much of a liar that makes you. Itâs almost like you get off on it. On me, âmaking your life miserableâ when you invite this."
It was a quiet kind of blow. The kind you donât dodge because it didnât come with fireâit came with fact. And the worst part was that you didnât have a defense. "Look," he put his hands up in concession. "All Iâm saying is be careful. We wouldnât want Dean Park to find out just in case this camaraderie teetered just over the edge of Bible study." He smiles, but like always there was nothing behind it.
"You wouldnât." You mumbled in disbelief.Â
"You donât know what I would do." He smiled as he tilted his head. "Right?" Riki scans your body language: defensive, slightly worried. Much to his shameâwhich he doesnât know if he has anyâsomething horrid, deep-seated loves to see you squirm.
Just the power he exercises over you and stirs something in the pit of his stomach. Something about you cowering under the weight of his gaze ignites a flame somewhere inside of him.
He doesnât even know if he likes you, he just likes the reactions you give him because he knows you donât have the gumption to really stand up for yourself.Â
Huh, so maybe it was improper to blame you.
Your throat tightened, but you didnât speak. You couldnât. Because he was rightâat least about some of it. Maybe most of it. You didnât know anymore. It was like every word from his mouth rewrote the rules of the game you didnât even realize you were playing.
Riki took a slow step forward, like a predator testing the limits of a snare heâd already set. "See," he said, voice low, almost sweet, "itâs not that I want to make your life hell. I donât wake up thinking, âhow do I ruin her day today?â" He paused. "Most days."
That grin again. Wolfish.
"But you let me. And I think you like being the victim more than youâd admit. Itâs easier, right? To play helpless? To act like you donât have choices. Like Iâm the one who pulls every string when half the time, you hand me the scissors."
You hated that his words sank deep enough to sting. Hated even more that part of you wasnât sure if it was guilt, or just shame for being so easily read.
"Iâm not helpless," you muttered, quiet but firm.
He nodded slowly, eyes glinting. "Prove it."
The challenge hung between you like smoke. But you didnât answer. Not because you didnât want toâbut because you didnât know what proving it even meant anymore. So Riki just gave a short, dismissive exhale and backed away again, straightening his hoodie as he nodded in acceptance. "Thatâs what I thought."
He didnât look at you when he opened the door this time. Didnât give you another smirk or threat. Just paused, hand on the knob, and said, "you and your âfriendâ better keep my name out of your mouth."Â
Then he walked right outâclosing the door softly in his wake.
â
Not even five minutes later, the door clicked open again.
"Meeting ended early," Jungwon said brightly as he stepped in, the sleeves of his button-down rolled up and his messenger bag slung casually over one shoulder. "Thank God, too. I think if one more person said the word âinterdisciplinaryâ I was gonnaâ"
He stopped short when he saw you.
Your posture was stiff. Book in your lap, but your hands werenât turning the pages anymore. You werenât even looking at it. You were justâŠsitting. Quiet. Still. Something about the air shifted. Jungwonâs smile dipped, just a little. "Hey," he said more gently now. "You okay?"
You blinked like youâd been underwater. "Huh? Yeah. Yeah, Iâm fine."
"Are you sure?" He moved toward you slowly, setting his bag down. "You look kinda out of it."
You shook your head, trying to wave it off, forcing a laugh. "Just tired. My bad. I think your couch tricked me into feeling too cozy. I think Iâm gonna call it a night."
Jungwon didnât look convinced, but he nodded anyway. He didnât argue. Didnât laugh it off or try to fill the space too quickly. He just studied you for a beat, then walked overâslowlyâand crouched by the couch so you were eye-level.
"You sure?" he asked, gently.
Your throat tightened. You didnât mean to look away, but you did.
Then, quieter: "You donât have to say what happened. But you donât have to leave either. Not unless you want to."
You finally looked at him. There was no pressure in his gaze, no pity. Just that same calm, open patience that always felt like an invitation. And maybe it was stupid, maybe it was weakâbut you didnât want to go. You didnât want to be alone.
So instead of grabbing your bag, you let out a breath and nodded. "Okay," you whispered.
Jungwon offered a small smileâbarely there. "Good." He stood and moved to the small kettle tucked in the corner. "Chamomile or lemon?"
You closed your eyes for a second. Let your body sink into the couch again.
"Lemon," you said. "Please."
â
He brought two mismatched mugs to you, handing you one like it was sacred. That if you even touched it with the wrong finger itâd burn you. Which is true, it couldâve.
"Okay, okay," he said. "Wanna hear something truly embarrassing?"
You glanced at him, suspicious. "More embarrassing than pretending to be an expert in garbage rom-coms?"
"Tragically, yes."
You gestured grandly. "By all means."
He exhaled, already laughing at himself. "Alright. When I was like thirteen, I went through this huge Greek mythology phase. Like, read every book, watched every documentary, made a family tree of the gods...I was in deep."
You squinted. "Thatâs not embarrassing. Thatâs just being a gifted kid with a hyperfixation."
"Wait for it." He held up a hand. "So one day, I decided I wanted to live like a demigod. I carried a plastic sword around the house. Made my mom call me âSon of Athena.â Tried to sneak ambrosiaâwhich was just honey and Gatoradeâinto my lunchbox."
You choked on your tea. "Stop."
"I even made a Camp Half-Blood bead necklace out of macaroni." His voice cracked from the shame. "And wore it. To school."
You leaned forward, wheezing. "Oh my God, you LARPed?!"
"I trained," he said, dead serious. "In the backyard. My neighbors thought I was a sword-obsessed theater kid."
"Were they wrong?"
He shrugged. "Honestly? They werenât too far off."
The two of you dissolved into quiet laughter again, and for a second, the tension that had been clawing at your ribs all afternoon just...let go.But when the giggles subsided and your tea had cooled, you finally glanced at him sideways. "JungwonâŠ"
He looked at you over the rim of his mug. "Hm?"
"I know you pulled Riki aside after class."
A beat. "What� No."
You didnât answer. Just raised an eyebrow to communicate that he already knew how. Jungwon sighed, looking almost bashful. "Yeah. I did."
"Please donât do that again." You sigh as you put the mug on the couch-side table and turn to him with a slight frown.
His eyes snapped to you, surprised.
You tucked your legs up on the couch and turned to face him. "I appreciate you looking out, really. I do. But I donât need you to defend me. Iâm a big girl."
There was a pause. Then a quiet, almost guilty: "I get that. I justâŠIâm your friend. Andâ"
"You are my friend," you interrupted softly. "But youâre also our professor."
You saw it in the way the glint in his eyes dimmed, just slightly. Like he hadnât thought about it that way until right now. He quickly suppressed these feelings. Because after hearing that and the way it made him feel, he started to panic. Just a bit though, he didnât want to think too much into it.
So he nods curtly, "Yeah. No, yeah. Totally. Youâre right, I overstepped. Iâm sorry."
You shook your head fervently, "No, youâre good." You put your hand out to rest onto his instantaneously. And neither one of you moved. "You didnât have any ill intentions at all and thatâs fine, Iâm not upset. I just didnât think you would say something to him." Laughing awkwardly, you look down at your lap.
Jungwon looked down at your warm hand that covered his own, and it wasnât until he looked at them that he felt some tingling in his stomach. "I knowâŠI justâyouâre genuinely so compassionateâŠand lovely. No one deserves to be treated the way you are. And I may not have seen exactly what heâs done but I see the way you look around him. LikeâŠyour body shrivels up, you feel threatened or something. So I figured that if Iâm in the position where I could stop it thenâŠ" He sighed as he nodded in understanding. "I wanted toâŠI just wanted to advocate for you."
You smiled faintly at his words. Small, but sincere. Because even if it stung before, hearing it from him nowâso earnestlyâit softened something in you.
"I get that," you murmured. "AndâŠthank you. Really. You didnât have to, but you did."
He let out a breath through his nose, some tension loosening in his shoulders. "It just didnât sit right with me. The way he talks to you, like heâs always trying to win something. Itâs on the cusp of bullying. Heâs weaponizing his own strengths against someone he perceives to be inferior. I think itâs improper to not call it what it is."
You didnât respond to that. Mostly because he wasnât wrong.
Jungwon caught your silence and added gently, "Iâm sorry if I made it worse. I wasnât trying to step in for you, I justâŠI wanted him to know someone was paying attention. That somebody cares."
You nodded slowly, thumb brushing absentmindedly against the back of his hand. "I think I needed to hear that more than I realized."
He looked at you thenâreally looked at youâand it made your heart skip. Not because it was romantic, but because it felt like he saw you. Like heâd been seeing you this whole time, even when you tried so hard to disappear into the background.
For a second, you sat in the quiet, hand in his, both of you absorbing the moment. Then you said, more to yourself than to him, "Itâs...hard to accept help when youâre used to feeling like a burden."
He didnât try to offer some corny fix-it response. Didnât say "youâre not a burden" or "you should talk to someone." He just gave your hand the lightest squeeze. "Whatever it is, I got you. I wonât do that again unless I feel that thereâs serious danger. Mental, physicalâŠyou know." Jungwon pursed his lips, showcasing his small dimples. Took everything in you not to poke them.
But you sighed of relief, "Thank you,"
He smiled at youâsoft and genuine, the kind of smile that didnât ask for anything in return. "Of course."
You let your eyes fall to your intertwined hands again, then gave his a gentle squeeze back before slowly pulling away. Not because you wanted to, but because any longer and you were scared of what it might start to mean. Thus, you just started to fill the silence. "You know, I actually had a Greek mythology phase too."Â
Jungwonâs brows perked up, "Really?" He leaned back on the couch as he grabbed your mug to pass it to you as he grabbed his.Â
Smiling, "Yeah, I watched this entire video on the history of Greek mythology. It was likeâŠfrom the very beginning with the sun, the moon, all that. Then to like the stories of Arachne and the achilles heel thing." You looked down at your mug, your finger slowly circled the rim of it. "Basically the chronology of it." You sipped the tea, letting it warm your insides.
He smiles, "Arachne? I donât quite remember that oneâ"
You perked up, "Oh my gosh, I get to teach the brilliant professor something?"Â
Jungwon laughed gently, eyes not leaving you. "I guess so," he sipped his chamomile. "Do tell,"Â
You adjusted on the couch and put the mug down again. Sitting in the butterfly position on the couch and you hugged one of the throw pillows to your chest. "Okay, so basically Arachne was a very skilled weaver. By the way, there are a few different tellings but Iâm just going by Ovidâsâthe Roman poetâsâaccount. Okay wait," You smiled brightly as you started, getting excited as you love to show off your knowledge. But you also felt some sort of catharsis of having someone to listen to you.
"So yes, Arachne was so boastful of her skills as a weaver that she challenged Athenaâwe all know Athenaâto see who could weave the best. So they did and whatever," you waved your hands around as you rambled. "So get this, Athena weaved a tapestry that showcased idiotic mortals like Arachne that dared to challenge the gods. Arachne depicted godsâspecifically Zeus, Athenaâs dadâabusing mortal women. And she did so beyond wellâare you following?" You put your hand out to make sure he was listening.
Jungwon grinned as he leaned in a little, eyes warm with amusement and interest. "Yes maâam."
You beamed, encouraged. "So Athena was pissed because she saw that for one: Arachne not only outdid herâbut also disrespected her and the gods with her tapestry. So she breaks Arachneâs loom, tears her tapestry, and beats her. Arachneâso humiliatedâtries to hang herself but Athena stops her. Cursing her and turning her into the first spider."
Jungwon blinked. "WowâŠ"
"Mhm," You nodded, "This is where people say âarachnidâ and âarachnophobiaâ originate. But in a way, itâs an onus probandi of how those in power treat others that just arenât on their level. Just the overall politics behind itâŠ" Â
He hummed thoughtfully, letting the silence fill with your excitement. "So it wasnât about arrogance?" Jungwon smiled gently, enjoying your tirade. And while the story itself was darkâseeing you feel fulfilled at getting to recount something you knew felt good enough.
"Actually no," you shook your head, pursing your lips as you tried to mentally unravel. "Itâs just more so about the discomfort. Like the dissonance of it. Athena knew what was wrong, but seeing yourself in the mirror isnât always nice."
He already knew thatâall of it. You spotted Metamorphoses tucked between a collection of Yeats and some worn poetry journals on the shelf behind him. But you didnât call him out. Didnât ruin the game. Instead, you just let yourself enjoy the way he looked at you like every word out of your mouth was brand new.
It hit you then, quietly, how carefully he was listening. Not out of obligation, or boredom disguised as politeness. He was fully tuned inânot just to the story, but to you. And maybe it was the tea, or the late hour, or the way your hand had still not quite forgotten the shape of hisâbut the realization made your chest feel a little too full.
So you smiled, softer this time, letting your eyes drop from his face to the spine of that familiar book. You said nothing.
But a part of youâtraitorous and stupidly hopefulâfiled it away anyway.
â
Riki walked back to his dorm as heâs never felt so sick to his stomach in his life.
Seriously, you like Dr. Yang? Even if you denied it, he could tell. How you were just left unattended in his office, laid up on his couch, a random book on your lap? He saw the tenderness in your eyes, how protective you already were of him. The way you said his name like if you did then all of your prayers would be answered.
A part of Riki knew that he had nothing to worry about, you were the student and he was the professor, the educator. As young as he is and as much as heâs accomplished thus far, thereâs no way heâd throw all of that away for you. Someone like you.
You were awkward, had low self-esteem, anxious, and only mildly neurotic. Okay, maybe a little more than mild but it was sort of endearing. At least to Riki.
Actually, what did that fucking dork do to deserve you? Rikiâs been here all along. Doing his best to be a friend, he hasnât been the best but thatâs okay! At least you have someone beside yourself.
Sure, Jungwon was cool. Funny, warm, radiant, irritatingly handsome, and everything that anyone could swoon over. He was accomplished and considerate.Â
All of the things that Riki was or could be. He just so desperately wished you could see it.Â
Yes, he sort of bullied you. He did call you pathetic and frequently belittled you, but it was all in good fun. He got off on seeing you cower, see that fear in your eyes when he even looked at you for more than three seconds.
Riki entered his dorm, slamming the heavy metal door behind him as he slid out of his sneakers. Stepping out of them by leaning his weight on the back of them, then recklessly throwing his sweater down on the floor. Pacing the space between his bed and the desk, he ran his hand through his hair as he felt himself slightly tugging at the roots of it.
His breath was labored, stomach burning and twisting, hands shaking, sweat building on his forehead. Riki was losing himself, falling short of the cool façade that he had always been so good at maintaining.Â
He was unraveling.
And for what? A girl who flinched when he raised his voice? Who could barely hold eye contact when he leaned in too close?
But stillâyou were his. Not officially, not romantically, maybe not even in any real way that held weight in the world outside his head. But in his gut, deep in that dark, corrosive part of him, Riki knew: you belonged to him. Not in the healthy, reasonable way. In the âyou get under my skin and I donât know how to live without itâ kind of way. The kind of way that made him feel both powerful and powerless all at once.
He clenched his fists and sat down on the edge of the bed, bouncing his knee, shaking. He couldnât get your face out of his headâthe way you smiled at Jungwon, that stupid, soft, precious smile like you trusted him.
It made Rikiâs stomach churn. Because he knew what that trust looked like on you. How rare it was. And how quickly it could be broken.
"Fuck," he muttered, dragging his hands down his face. His voice was hoarse with resentment, like the emotion had been smoking cigarettes in his chest all night. "No, no, no."
He couldnât stop thinking: did Jungwon touch you?
Not like that. NoâGod, he hoped not like that. But like...did he touch your hand? Your arm? Did you let him? Did you lean into it?
Riki leaned forward though, elbows on his knees, eyes dark as they burned into the floor.
You wouldnât. You couldnât.
But what if you already did?
What if you looked at Jungwon the way you used to look at him?
Before all of this, you used to look at him shyly. That at the beginning, the little banter and wit used to be fun. Beneath the little competition was some sort of lightness. But even before that, Riki could tell that you had thought he was cute at least, a little crush. Which heâs used to from people. Lingering glances, how your posture shifted talking to him, you could never look him in the eye as you laughed softly at his jokes even when he wasnât trying.
But he saw you struggling to make friends, struggling to get on with your peers. Getting rejected left and right by others and a part of him wanted to step in to defend you. To tell them that you werenât weird or a loser. But he never did, he just agreed with them. He conformed and followed along with them because heâd rather be accepted by all than just you. Someone miniscule that was easily forgotten to most.Â
But not him, never him.
You were never forgettable to Riki. You were the first one to laugh at his jokes before you even really knew him. The one who always showed up on time, even when nobody else did. Who had a weird way of tapping your fingers when you were anxious and tried to act like it was just fidgeting. You were so easy to read and so damn hard to shake.
So yeah, maybe he liked when you looked at him like he could ruin you. Maybe he leaned into it. Maybe he said things that made you flinchâwatched you crumble just a little, because it meant you were still his. Still reacting to him.
He didnât even care what he said to you, he just cared that this beautiful girl that didnât comprehend her beautyâwas reacting to him. He had gotten used to your attention and affections and hated how dependent he was on you for that high every single time.
Jungwon didnât understand it, at least not from his perspective. And he never would, heâd never understand what you and Riki had.Â
But he was going to make him understand.
â
Do you ever get a sense of impending doom?
Like you wake up with a pit in your stomach and you canât explain why. Nothing has happened yet, but something feelsâŠoff. Like the day has already decided itâs going to go badly and youâre just the last one to find out.
Those are the kinds of days where everything starts slightly wrong.
Your phone dies overnight even though you swear you plugged it in. The sky outside is gray and heavy, but you convince yourself itâs fineâuntil you step outside and realize itâs way colder than it looked from the window. Too late to go back for a jacket now, because your class is all the way across campus and youâve already been late twice this week.
So you suck it up. Itâs fine. Youâll deal with it. Maybe eat some ginger later so you donât catch a cold.
Just this cloud looming over your head as it dampened a side of you that tried to mask. But thatâs all you could do right now, nothing bizarre happened. Nothing that could start to have you misaligned. At least not now anyway.
â
Across campus, Jungwon was being called into the deanâs office.
He hadnât thought much of the email at first. It had come in early that morning while he was reviewing lecture notes, subject line simple and clinical: Please stop by my office when you have a moment.Not unusual. Professors were called in all the time for scheduling issues, department updates, student concerns.
Still, something about the wording had beenâŠoddly stiff.
Jungwon adjusted the strap of his bag as he walked down the administrative hallway, the quiet there always a little heavier than the rest of campus. The fluorescent lights hummed overhead, and the carpet swallowed the sound of his footsteps.
When he reached the door, he knocked twice.
"Come in," a voice called from inside.
Jungwon stepped in with a polite smile already prepared. "Good morning, Dean Park. You wanted to seeâ"
He stopped when he noticed the expression on the Deanâs face. Not cavalier, not angry. Just stern. Too serious for a routine check-in. "Please," Dean Park said, gesturing to the chair across from his desk.
Jungwon sat. And that was when the pit started forming in his stomach too.
"SoâŠMr. Yangâitâs been brought to my attention that youâve been spending a considerable amount of time with one of your students outside of class." He straightens, folding his hands on the mahogany desk. The only noise being the pendulum on the other end of it.Â
Jungwon blinked. "Iâm sorry?"
"A report was filed this morning."Â
"IâŠ" Jungwon shook his head in disbelief, silence insisting as he tried to formulate a semblance of a word. His mind was scrambling to catch up with what heâd just heard. "Iâm not sure what you mean by âoutside of class,â sir. And what report?"
Dean Park studied him for a moment, expression unreadable.
"A student has expressed concern," he said carefully. "Specifically regarding the nature of your interactions with them in your office."
Jungwonâs stomach dropped. Your face flashed across his mind before he could stop it. He sat up a little straighter in the chair. "With respect, Dean Park," he said, voice steadier than he felt, "my office hours are open to any student who needs help. If someone came to speak with me about coursework or academic concerns, thatâs well within university policy."
The dean didnât immediately respond. Instead, he opened a folder sitting on his desk. "That may be," he said slowly. "However, the report suggests the interactions may have gone beyond that."
"Again, sir. Iâm not sure what youâ"
"Mr. Yang."
Dean Parkâs voice wasnât loud, but it was firm enough to cut cleanly through the room. "This is a serious allegation."
He folded his hands again, fingers steepled now as he regarded Jungwon across the desk.
"I am not making any conclusions about your guilt at this time," he continued evenly. "But if the claims outlined in this report are accurate, the repercussions would beâŠsignificant."
Jungwon felt his stomach twist. Significant. That word alone carried enough weight to sink a career.
"Which is why," Dean Park said, tapping the folder lightly with one finger, "I need you to be completely honest with me."
A beat passed.
"Have you been meeting privately with this or any student outside of your scheduled office hours?"
Jungwonâs heart was beating in his ears, drowning out of the click-clacking of the pendulum on the desk. For the first time in a very long time could he finally identify what it felt like to be a fucking hypocrite.
He has a PhD in Theology.Â
Years of his life were spent studying moral philosophy, religious ethics, the long, complicated history of human temptation and restraint. He had written entire papers about the responsibility people carried when placed in positions of power. About the dangers of blurred boundaries. About the quiet arrogance of believing you were the exception to the rule.
If Jungwon knew anything besides Greek mythology, it was that people rarely believed they were doing something wrong while they were doing it.
It always started smaller than that. A conversation that lasted a little longer than it should. A door left closed instead of open. A student lingering on the couch while he pretended not to notice how comfortable the moment had become.
None of it had felt inappropriate at the time. But sitting here now, under the weight of Dean Parkâs gaze, it suddenly looked very different. Jungwon swallowed.
"No." He shook his head. "No. Iâve never spent time with any student outside of my office hours."
â
You got up to your usual routine. Despite the nagging feelingâyou had deadlines. The agitating, fluorescent lights above hummed in the quiet library.Â
In the small nook that you were in, there werenât many people in your line of sight. All you could see where the metal shelves were starting to collect dust. The setting sun that shone through the stained glass window reminded you of just how old this building was.
The table you sat at, so smallâbut just enough space for you and your laptop. Which was all you needed right now.Â
You typed, typed, and typed away but felt you werenât getting anywhere. The cogs in your brain were useless without some sort of direction. You kept typing, then deleting, typing half sentencesâthen rearranging them. Writing things that really had no meaning.Â
FuckâŠthis is pointless.
With a grunt, you closed the lid of your laptop. Sighing, as you poutâleaning against the back of your chairâand hold your head. Eyes looking down as they trace every last detail of the wooden tableâyou could practically feel your head throbbing from the outside.
You were hard pressed for these deadlines and you had the motivation. But nothing to help you to actually conceptualize it and put your words to text. Not a single coherent thought to put on the page.Â
But fortunately, you had as much luck as a broken mirror.
It happened in a flash. You closed your eyes, blinking as you started to carefully massage your temples. Then the moment you opened them againâa strong hand was played firmly on the table. Right before your eyes.
Only then did you flinch, placing your hand on your heart as you gasped. "Oh shit!"Â
A slow chuckle followed. "Relax," Riki said, pulling the chair across from you without asking. "So jumpyâŠ"
He leaned his elbows on the table, eyes flicking over your laptop.
"Still stuck on that paper?" he asked lightly. "Youâve been staring at that screen for, whatâŠtwenty minutes now?"
Your eyes flit to the side, "youâve been watching me for twenty minutesâŠ?" You didnât think your instincts were so inconsistent.
He interlocked his fingers together, setting his chin on them as he shrugged. A small smirk playing on his face. His eyes glinted, like there was a fun little secret that he just couldnât wait to share.Â
"What do you want, Riki?" You huffed, rubbing your eyes as they burned from staring into the bright screen.Â
For once, he smiled. Genuinely. A small flutter in his stomach as he finds that his mood lifts. "Nothing. I justâŠwanted to see what you had planned this weekend."
You blinked at him, that wasnât the answer you expected. Your brows knit together slightly. "Why?"
Riki shrugged, leaning back in the chair like he had all the time in the world. One ankle crossed over his knee, posture loose, relaxed. "I was thinking," he said, tapping his fingers once against the table, "maybe we could hang out."
You couldnât remember the last time Riki had asked to spend time with you without it sounding like a challenge or a joke at your expense. If anything, he was the one daring other people to talk to you. He was seconds from putting a âkick meâ sign on your back.
Your gaze drifted down to the table. "ThatâsâŠrandom," you murmured.
"Is it?" His tone was light.
When you didnât immediately answer, Riki tilted his head slightly, watching you the way someone watches a puzzle theyâve already solved. "You look tired," he added.
Your shoulders stiffened a little. "Iâm just stressed about this paper."
"Ah." His gaze flicked to your laptop again. "For Dr. Yangâs class, right?"
Your fingers paused against the edge of the table. "âŠYeah."
"Well, Iâm sure heâs in his office now." Riki nods to the exit. "I can walk you overâ"
"Whatâs wrong with you? Weâre not friends. Nor do you actually give a fuck about me, Riki." You squint, shaking your head in disbelief.Â
He hums out a small laugh. "On the contrary, sweetheart. I actually care more than you think." He lets his hands go, rolling up his sleeves as he extends his long arms across the table. Flashing his strong arms and even flashier, silver watch. Without another word, he carefully grabs your hands. Tracing your knuckles with his thumbs as he feels himself start to feel a sense of vindication.
Heâs close. So close to you and he can feel it. Physically and in any other sense. Close enough that you could feel the warmth of him across the small table, the faint scent of his cologne, the steady pressure of his hands holding yours in place. For a moment, he didnât say anything.
He just looked at you.
And something in his expression shiftedâsubtle, but unmistakable. Like a tension finally easing beneath the surface.
Like something had just fallen into place.Rikiâs thumbs were still tracing slow circles over your knuckles. "You know," he said lightly, like he was commenting on the weather, "people talk a lot on this campus."
Your brows pulled together. "What are youâ"
A phone buzzed somewhere behind you.
Then another.
And another.
The quiet corner of the library shifted almost instantly. A couple of students near the shelves lifted their heads, glancing down at their screens. Someone whispered something under their breath. You barely noticed at first. Your attention was still caught on the strange look in Rikiâs eyes. "Especially about professors," he added.
That made you pause. "âŠWhat?"
Riki didnât answer right away. Instead, his gaze drifted past your shoulder, watching the room like he was waiting for something to happen.
Another phone buzzed on the table behind you.
"Did you see this?" someone whispered.
"No wayâŠ"
"Waitâis that the same guy from the theology department?"
Your stomach tightened. Slowly, you pulled one of your hands free from Rikiâs grip and reached for your phone beside the laptop.
The screen lit up with a flood of notifications.
Department announcements. A campus forum thread climbing rapidly with new replies. Your chest felt suddenly tight as you opened the first message.
Campus Notice â Department of Religious Studies
Professor Jungwon Yang has been placed under temporary administrative review following allegations of inappropriate conduct with a student. Until further notice, all classes and office hours under his supervision are suspended.
For a moment, the words didnât make sense.
You read them again.
And again.
Your heartbeat slammed against your ribs. "ThatâsâŠ" you whispered.
Your vision flickered across the screen as more messages poured in.
Didnât he just start teaching here?
I heard it was with a student from one of his level one classes. Apparently someone reported seeing them alone in his office.
The air around you suddenly felt too thin. "Thatâs notâ" Your voice cracked.
Across the table, Riki finally leaned back in his chairâletting your hand go. He looked almost relaxed now. Like someone who had just finished something difficult.
Or satisfying. "You okay?" he asked casually.
You looked up at him, eyes wide.
And for the first time that day, the pit in your stomach dropped all the way to the bottom. Because Riki wasnât surprised. Not even a little. "DidâŠdid you do this?" Your voice gave a little, heart thumping loudly in your ears that even if he were to answerâyou may not even hear him.Â
Riki didnât immediately respond.
Your chair scraped loudly against the floor as you pushed back from the table. "Oh my god," you whispered. Your hands moved on instinctâshoving the laptop into the sleeve, fumbling as you tried to force it into your backpack. Your fingers wouldnât cooperate, trembling so badly you nearly dropped the zipper.
"God, no. No, no, no." Your vision blurred suddenly, the shelves and tables melting into indistinct shapes as your eyes burned. "This isnât real," you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else.
Across the table, Riki finally stood. "Hey," he said quietly.
The sound of his voice made something inside you snap.
You shook your head, stepping back from the table like distance might somehow fix this. "Donât," you choked. "Donât talk to me right now." Your chest felt tight, like you couldnât pull in enough air. "Donât talk to me ever."
You brush past him, throwing your backpack over your shoulder as you hurried to the exit. Speedwalking to yourârather, someone elseâsâdemise.Â
Riki didnât follow.
He just stood there for a moment, the faint warmth of where youâd been still lingering in the air between the table and his chest.
Slowly, he inhaled. Your perfume clung faintly to the fabric of his sleeve where your shoulder had brushed past him. His eyes closed.
For a second, the chaos of the libraryâthe whispers, the buzzing phones, the shifting chairsâfaded into background noise. All that remained was the echo of you leaving.
Riki opened his eyes again, staring at the empty doorway. Then, almost absently, he dragged his thumb across his knucklesâthe same place heâd been tracing yours minutes ago.
â
Oxygen didnât matter. Nothing mattered to you anymore as you ran halfway across campusâhaphazardly knocking into people, you wouldnât be surprised if your laptop had a dent in it the way that it hit a lightpost.Â
The elevator was too slow. So you took the stairs.Â
By the third flight your lungs burned, breath scraping your throat like sandpaper.Â
When the top of the stairs came on the horizon, your legs felt like Jell-O, threatening to buckle beneath you. You caught yourself on the rusted handrail, fingers slipping against the cold metal. The stairwell reeked faintly of bleach and something saltyâold sweat soaked into concrete. Your lungs burned, each breath scraping painfully through your chest until your vision blurred at the edges.
But you couldnât stop moving.
Your footsteps echoed too loudly in the concrete shaft and finally, you opened the door to look side-to-sideâscanning the hallway only to find it empty. Almost ghostly.
But the fluorescent lights sang above your head as you ran down the hall.Â
When youâd make your way down this hall, you used to associate it with excitement. Comfort. A slight feeling in your stomach that you didnât know how to put your finger on. It was the hallway where youâd first knocked nervously on his door.
Where heâd opened it with that warm, patient smileâlike he had nowhere else to be, like your questions actually mattered.
Where conversations that were supposed to last ten minutes stretched into an hour without either of you noticing.
You used to slow down when you got close to his office.
Now you were sprinting.
Your shoes squeaked sharply against the polished floor as you turned the final cornerâ
âand stopped.
The door to his office stood closed.Â
And through the small window in the door, you saw Jungwonâs back turned. He reached for various books on the shelf behind his desk as he tossed them haphazardly into a cardboard box. Like it didnât matter anymore. For a moment, you didnât move. You just stared.
The familiar office looked wrong somehow. Half the shelves were already empty, papers stacked in uneven piles across the desk. The couch where youâd spent so many afternoons sat untouched in the corner, a forgotten book still resting on the armrest.
Your throat tightened.
He picked up another book.
Paused.
Then set it down harder than necessary inside the box. The sound carried faintly through the door.
Something in your chest twisted painfully. You lifted your hand before you even realized you were doing it.
Your knuckles hovered inches from the wood. For a second, you hesitated.
Then you knocked.
Jungwon froze.
His shoulders went rigid, hand still resting on the edge of the box. Slowly, he turned toward the doorâand when his eyes met yours through the small window the color drained from his face. The springs in the door handle creaked as you slowly opened the door.Â
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Jungwon stood behind his desk, one hand still resting on the edge of the cardboard box. A few books were stacked unevenly insideâsome of them you recognized instantly from the shelves youâd spent so much time staring at while pretending not to be nervous.
The room felt smaller now.
Too quiet.
Your chest heaved as you tried to catch your breath from the run up the stairs, but it still felt like there wasnât enough air in the world.
"Jungwonâ" Your voice cracked, as you slowly shut the door with a click.
"Itâs Dr. Yang." He said immediately. "And Iâd rather you left the door open, thank you."
The words landed like a slap as your hand froze on the handle.
For a moment, neither of you moved. Then, stiffly, you pulled the door back open. The hallway outside hummed faintly with distant footsteps and muffled voicesâproof that anyone could walk past and look inside.
You swallowed hard. "âŠRight."
Jungwon turned back to the box on his desk, picking up another book like the conversation was already over.
But his movements werenât steady.
The book slipped slightly in his grip before he forced it into the box. "You shouldnât be here," he repeated, quieter this time.
"Look, I didnât report you." You sniffled, wiping your eyes as you wrapped your arms around yourself. That was the only form of self-soothing that you knew. "I wouldnât do that."
"Well it doesnât matter what you would and wouldnât do. Because Iâm out of here." He huffed, brushing his hair back and out of his face.
"What�" Your eyes widened.
"Iâve been suspended." The words hung in the air. "Indefinitely."
"JuâDr. Yang," your voice shook as you tried to stifle your tears. "Iâm so sorryâ"
"Donât bother," he smiled bitterly, the small dimples of his hardly showing were your surefire sign that he wasnât as fine as he says. "This was my fault."
You shook your head frantically, "itâs not. Riki. It was him!" Your eyes stung with tears again as your breath started to thin. "Itâs him! Always!" Letting out a sob as you gestured around the room. Not even caring, you shut the door to his dismay.
Jungwonâs hands froze mid-motion, a stack of papers trembling slightly in his grip. He took a sharp breath, forcing his voice to remain calm, but it carried a weight you could feel. "Riki?" His eyes searched yours, dark and unblinking. "HeâŠdid this?"
You nodded, hiccuping between sobs. "He always does! I didnât evenâhe justâheâŠ" You broke off, shoving your hands into your hair as if you could pull the chaos out of your head. "Iâm telling youâI told you! Heâs sick. Heâs a sadistic asshole and thatâs why I didnât want you to say anything to him because he doesâŠthis!" You gesture to him. His cluttered desk. His nearly empty bookshelf. The plaques with his degrees and certifications that could mean absolutely nothing if things went even more left.
Jungwonâs eyes darkened, the dimples in his cheeks vanishing as his jaw tightened. He took a step closer, the office suddenly feeling smaller, tighter, suffocating even. "IâŠI had no idea it was this bad," he murmured, voice low, almost hoarse. "I thoughtâŠI thought it was just typical college rivalry nonsense. But thisâ"
You hiccuped again, trembling, and buried your face in your hands. "Itâs not just nonsense! He doesnât care about anyone but himself. He manipulates, bulliesâŠheâhe makes people fear him, including me. IâI shouldnât have let himâŠI shouldnâtâ" You sat down on the worn couch, burying your head in your lap as you locked your hands over your head. "I shouldnât have dragged you into my shit. Iâm so sorry." Your chest felt like an elephant sat on top of it, lurching as you wept into your jeans. "Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm sorryâ"
Jungwon crouched down in front of the couch, careful not to loom over you too much. "Hey," he said softly, one hand hovering near yours before settling gently on your shoulder. "Stop apologizing. You didnât drag me into anything. IâŠI wanted to help. Thatâs what friends do."
You shook your head violently, muffled sobs wracking your body. "No, you donât understand. HeâheâsâŠheâs not someone you deal with." Your words cracked and failed you, a choked gasp escaping instead. "Heâs justâpure evil. He hates me. And heâs taking it out on you now."
Jungwonâs jaw tightened, a flash of anger flaring in his eyes, but he kept his voice low and steady. "I donât care what he is. I care about you. And Iâm not going anywhere."
You sniffled, trying to pull your hands from your face, but his presence made it harder to look away. "You canât. You wonât be around and nearly everything in your life is about to crumble. E-everything you worked so hard forâ" Shaking your head as tears come down in sheets.
"LookâŠif it gives you any consolationâ" He sighed, closing his eyes as he felt the emotion build up further in his chest. "GoshâŠ" Turning his gaze away, dabbing his eyes with the pads of his fingers.Â
Until he turned back to you with a small smile, huffing as he steadied himself. "If it gives you any consolationâŠ" He carefully grabs your dampened, sweaty hands. Any other time heâd be repulsed, but he couldnât help but overlook it all. "Iâm not your professor anymore. SoâŠI can be here for you." He nods slowly, patiently. "I can be here for you like I should. LikeâŠlike Iâve wanted to all along."
"Was my name on the report?" you barely choked out. "Was thereâ"
"To protect the identities of everyone involved, they wonât tell me who filed it," he said quietly.
Your stomach dropped.
"But," he continued, squeezing your hands once, gently, "they also wonât tell me who the student is supposed to be."
Your brows knitted together, confused.
"Theyâre treating it like a formal complaint," he explained. "Anonymous. Third-party report. Which means someone claimed they witnessed something."
Your breath caught. The name didnât even need to be spoken. Jungwon watched the realization move across your face and his jaw tightened slightly.
"Hey," he said softly, grounding your hands again. "Look at me."
You forced your eyes up.
"This is important," he continued. "You were not named. And as long as you stay out of it, thereâs a good chance they wonât drag you into the investigation."
"But they will drag you," you whispered.
A flicker of something tired crossed his face. "Yes," he admitted. "But thatâs my problem to deal with," he added. "Not yours."
Your eyes filled again. "But it is mine," you insisted hoarsely. "Because he did this to hurt me. And now youâreâ" Your voice cracked. "âpaying for it."
For a moment Jungwon didnât say anything. Then he shook his head slowly. "No," he said. His grip on your hands tightened just a little. "I made my own choices."
Your chest tightened at the quiet honesty in his voice.
"I let you stay here longer than I should have," he admitted softly. "I closed the door sometimes. I blurred lines that were supposed to stay very clear."
He exhaled through his nose. "So if someone decided to twist that into something elseâŠ" His shoulders lifted in a tired shrug. "âŠthen I suppose I gave them the thread."
"Whyâhow is it that bad? It wasnât like we wereâŠinappropriate or anything?" You scoot over on the couch, making space for him to sit beside you.
Jungwon hesitated for a second before lowering himself down next to you. The cushions dipped slightly under his weight. "A bit," he said quietly. "But inappropriate isnât just physical." He rested his forearms on his knees, staring down at the floor. "But universities donât really wait for something to happen," he continued. "They step in when something looks like it could."
Your stomach twisted.
"They said it was a âboundary concern,â" he added with a dry huff. "A professor spending extended time alone with a student. Door closed. Personal conversations outside coursework. Allowing you to stay here in my absence." His fingers rubbed together absentmindedly, like he was still processing it. "To them, thatâs enough. And realistically that is unethical. But again, thatâs on me."
"But thatâs ridiculous," you whispered.
"Maybe," he shrugged slightly. "But you have to understand, itâs not like this is high school where youâre a kid and Iâm this age. Thatâs illegal and unethical and immoral and all of the other disgusting things. You and I are both adults and itâs not immoral and illegal. Itâs simply unethical due to perceived power imbalances. Things like that could make one believe that I took advantage of you, coerced you, among other things."
You heard him. Understood him in full totality. But being a part of it was a very different feeling. Jungwon was three years older than you; it doesnât sound crazy but you just hated that this was the reality of the situation. You wanted to refute it. To say that thatâs incorrect because there was no coercion, mild flirtingâmaybeâbut these rules are in place to protect others. And you were smart enough to know that. âIâd just hate for you to be angry at me.â
Jungwon leaned back slightly, glancing at you from the corner of his eye. "Iâm not angry at you," he said gently. "I could never be. No matter how much I could even think to tryâI couldnât."
Your throat tightened. "I know," you murmured, even though the guilt still sat heavy in your chest.
For a moment neither of you spoke.Â
Then his voice softened a little more. "And for what itâs worthâŠ" he said, looking at you fully now, "I donât regret the time we spent together."
Your eyes flickered to his. "You donât?"
"No." He smiles softly, lifting his hand to place it on your hair, stroking it gently. "Not for a second." His voice broke as tears built up. Rather than his chest hurting, his stomach did.
Right as he looked you in the eye. In your red, swollen eyes. He saw everything that he worked for. Every accolade, every all-nighter, every program and research opportunity he tookâJungwon saw all of it crumbling before his eyes right before him.
Every fellowship application he rewrote six times before submitting. Every professor that told him that he was brilliant, promising, the future of academia as they knew it.
And he was easy, just like every other young man his ageâhearing such praise made him feel some sort of satisfaction. His chest puffed from the battery in his back.
Up until now, he could only remember as far back as his lover phase.Â
His father was his best friend. Seeing him go to work, come home to him and his mother to support and care for them. Taking him to baseball and hockey games at one point. And Jungwon didnât even care for sportsâjust seeing his dad cheer and fist pump whenever his favorite team scored made him feel a sense of pride. Getting to sit on his shoulders because he was too small to see over the adults in front of him.
The roar of the stadium. His father fist-pumping when their team scored. The way his mom laughed every time Jungwon tried to mimic him.
And the day a ball sailed over the fenceâ
Right into his hands.
He could still remember the shock of it. The weight of it in his palm. Like the whole stadium had turned and looked at him for a moment.Â
And he didnât even care, he clapped. And cheered and smiled wide, kid teeth missing and all as he ruminated in the feeling of accomplishment.
Jungwon blinked. The office came rushing back into focus. The half-empty bookshelves. The cardboard box. And you sitting beside him on the couch.
He almost forgot that his hand was in your hair. Skimming his hand over and carefully tangling in your curls. "Itâs okay if you do," you said, clearing your throat. Your face felt tight, sticky with dried tears. "Itâs okay if you regret it. Me."
Jungwon went still. For a second he just looked at you, like he wasnât sure heâd heard you right. Then his brows drew together. "Regret you?" he repeated quietly.
Your gaze dropped to your hands. "WellâŠyeah." Your voice shrank a little. "You lost everything because of me."
A small breath left himâhalf disbelief, half something softer. "Thatâs not what happened."
You shook your head, stubborn even through the exhaustion. "It is."
He shifted slightly on the couch so he was facing you more fully now.
When you didnât look up, his hand moved from your hair to your chin, guiding your gaze back to his. "I didnât lose everything. The investigation is still ongoing and once they realize that Iâm innocent and it didnât go any further than me just providing sanctuary for youâthen Iâm still gonna be out of here anyway."
"Noâout? Whyâ"
"Itâs nothing for me to get another position," he said gently, shaking his head as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "My reputation would be cleared. I have a PhD. I could go anywhere. Do anything." His hand slipped from your chin to your cheek, cupping it lightly. "Research. Teaching somewhere else. Maybe even traveling."
The pad of his thumb brushed slowly across your cheekbone, wiping away the dampness there. "No rules," he murmured, eyes wide with hope.
"What about me?"
The words slipped out before you could stop them.
Jungwonâs thumb paused against your cheek. For a moment he didnât answer. His eyes searched your face, like he was trying to figure out whether you realized what youâd just asked. "What about you?" he echoed softly.
Your stomach twisted. "If you leave," you said quietly, "thenâŠthatâs it, right?"
The room felt smaller somehow. Jungwon exhaled slowly through his nose. "No," he said after a moment.
Your eyes lifted to his again.
"It doesnât have to be." His thumb resumed its slow, absentminded movement against your cheek, brushing away the last traces of tears. "Iâm not your professor anymore," he reminded you gently. "Which means there arenât any rules about where you and I stand."
Your heart gave a small, startled thump.
"I donât expect anything from you," he added quickly. "Especially not right now. Youâve been through enough today." His hand finally dropped from your cheek, resting loosely on the couch between you.
"But if youâre asking whether Iâd disappear from your lifeâŠ" A faint, tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Just make sure you have your passport, okay?"
For the first time today, a smallâextremely minuteâhint of sunshine appeared over your cloudy mind. A sense of warmth lit up in your stomach now that your vision started to clear. You no longer saw blue and gray.Â
Letting out a small laugh, "okay."Â
"Okay?" he repeated, a little amused. His grin widened just slightly, dimples finally showing again as he leaned back into the couch. "Thatâs a pretty big commitment," he teased gently. "You didnât even ask where weâd go."
You sniffled, wiping under your nose with the sleeve of your sweater. "Anywhere," you murmured. "Iâd go anywhere."
Jungwonâs smile faltered a bit, his spine straightening as he perceived you. As if he could see the cloud above you lifting. "Can I hug you?" The question came out quieter than he probably intended.
For a second you just looked at him, like the idea hadnât even crossed your mind until he said it out loud. Then you nodded. "Of course."
It wasnât dramatic. You didnât hesitate. You just leaned toward him.
Jungwon opened his arms immediately, pulling you into him as gently as if you might break. Your forehead pressed against the side of his neck, curls brushing his jaw as his arms wrapped around your back.
He held you carefully at first. Then a little tighter.
Your shoulders shook once as the last of the dayâs tension finally slipped out of you, but it wasnât the kind of crying from earlier. It was quieter. Softer.
Jungwonâs hand moved slowly up and down your back, steady and warm. "We're gonna be okay," he murmured into your hair. "Everything will work itself out."
For a while neither of you said anything.
The office was still half empty. The cardboard box still sat on the desk. The future was still uncertain. But sitting there on the couch, wrapped up in each other, the world felt a little less like it was falling apart.
â
Every step you took down the hall and to the elevator felt like there were thirty pound weights on your ankles. Leaving that office felt like leaving behind a piece of your heart and you didnât know what youâd do for the next weeks knowing that you couldnât go back there.
Regardless, looking Jungwon in the eye, seeing him reassure you despite how much even being in association with him screwed him overâyou couldnât help but feel a sense of indebtedness.
On paper, yes, he shouldâve known better. Yes, he shouldâve ensuredâas a professional that there were boundaries set in place. But when boundaries become blurry, you never know the line until you cross it.Â
It wasnât like you guys had sex. Kissed. Any of it. But you couldnât lie and say that there wasnât intimacy. Talking about your interests. From the most surface level things to deep childhood lore. Leaving you alone in his space, trusting you alone in his sanctuary. Letting you eat his snacks, touch his books and read them, nap on his couch. Spending hours talking about everything and nothing.Â
It wasnât romance. Not technically. But it also wasnât nothing.
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet ding. You stepped inside, pressing the button for the ground floor as the doors shut again with a soft thud. Your reflection stared back at you from the metal panelsâeyes still puffy, curls slightly frizzed from where Jungwonâs fingers had been combing through them.
Your chest tightened again. Leaving that office felt wrong. Like abandoning something warm in the middle of winter. The elevator jerked softly as it reached the bottom floor.
Ding.
The doors slid open as cool air rushed in from the lobby as you stepped out, your mind still tangled in everything Jungwon had said. You pushed through the front doors to step outside and immediately stopped.
Riki was leaning against the metal railing at the bottom of the steps. Like heâd been there for a while. His eyes lifted the second the doors shut behind you. A slow smile pulled at the corner of his mouth. "Wow," he said lazily.
His gaze dragged over your faceâyour swollen eyes, your flushed cheeks. "Looks like someone had a really productive meeting." Slowly, that hurt veered further along the spectrum of anger. But you were tired, exhausted. Worn down and ready to hit the transfer portal.
Seeing Riki wasnât just bothersome anymore. Nor was it just inconveniencing. To put it simply, seeing him was like seeing a silhouette with flames around it.Â
Your jaw tightened. For a moment you just stood there at the top of the steps, staring down at him.
Riki didnât move. Didnât even straighten up from where he leaned against the railing. He just watched you the same way someone watches a show theyâve already seen before. Waiting for their favorite part.
You descended the steps slowly. Each one felt deliberate. Heavy; and by the time you reached the bottom, you stopped a few feet away from him. Up close, the smugness in his expression was even worse. "What did you do?"
Riki tilts his head, almost amused. "Thatâs a pretty loaded question. I do a lot of things."
"What did you do to Dr. Yang?" You say slowly, each word dripping with venom.
"Youâre so stupid." He shook his head, a repulsive smirk still insisting. "Thinking that he could ever actually care. Or give a fuck about you."
Your chest tightened. You swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise to your face. "Stopâ"
"I'm not done."
Not a snap nor a threat. Just a fact, delivered the way you deliver something and finally decided to put it down. "I didnât want this," Riki said. "Any of it. I actually liked him." His jaw shifted. "But I like you more."
"Don'tâ"
"You were going to get hurt." Still calm and speaking as if he was fully rational. "By him or someone else eventually. Someone was going to come along and see how easy you are to hold and justâ" he exhaled through his nose, "âtake advantage of that."
"So you did it first," you said. Your voice came out quieter than you wanted it to.
Something moved across his face. Something as simple as recognition. "Yeah," he said simply. "I did."
You laughed, and it came out broken. "You think that makes it okay."
"No." He said it without hesitation. "I think it makes you mine."
And there it was. The thing underneath the thing. Not an apology. Not a justification. Just ownership, plain and honest and completely terrifying.
"You have been making my life miserable," you said, and your voice cracked down the middle of it. "Since the day we got here. You made me scared to get out of bed. You made me cry myself to sleep. You made me feel like I wasâ" you shook your head, pressing your lips together because your eyes were burning and you refused, you absolutely refused, "âlike I was nothing. Like I would always be nothing."
Riki looked at you. Just looked at you. "I know," he said quietly. And that was worse than any excuse he could've made.
"You don't get to justâ" you started.
"You reorganize your pens when youâre anxious." His voice was different now. Lower. Almost careful, like he was handling something fragile. "Smallest to largest. Rainbow order. You do it without realizing." His eyes stayed on yours. "Iâve watched you do it a hundred times."
Your mouth closed.
"You eat the same thing when youâre stressed. You go to the quietest corner of the library when you need to think, not the closest one." Something shifted in his expressionâso briefly, so terribly brieflyâthat it almost looked like tenderness. "Banana walnut. Not because it's your favorite. Because it's the one thing that tastes the same everywhere."
The world went very still. Because he was right. You'd never told anyone that. You'd never even said it out loud.
And for one secondâjust oneâyou saw him. Not the smirk or the cruelty or the years of damage heâd carved into you without apology. Just a boy who had been paying attention. Quietly, desperately, completely. A boy who knows you in a particular way you can only know someone you've been watching from a distance for far too long.
The boy who could have just been your friend.
It lasted exactly one second.
"I wanted to know everything," he said. And just like that the tenderness was gone, replaced by something rawer and more honest and so much worse. "Iâm still dying to. Every single thing about you." His eyes darkened. "And I ruined it. I know I ruined it." A short, humorless breath. "But I couldn't just watch you walk around this campus like you were invisible and do nothing."
"So you made me scared of my own shadow." you whispered. "You made me afraid of you instead."
"I made you feel me." His voice dropped. "There's a difference."
"There isn'tâ"
"You felt everything." He stepped closer and you stepped back and the back of your heel caught the edge of the curb and you caught yourself and he watched all of it and kept coming anyway. "Every single day. Even now, youâre alive with it." His eyes burned into yours. "Youâre not sleepwalking anymore."
"Don't come near me," you choked out, hand flying up between you. "I swear to God, don't you dare come near me."
He stopped.
Hands at his sides. Chest rising and falling. Eyes completely steady. "I love you," he said.
Not whispered. Not performed. Not offered with trembling hands or a breaking voice or any of the softness that would've made it easier to dismiss.
Just said. The way you say something you stopped needing anyone to validate a long time ago. And the worst partâthe part that would keep you up at night long after all of this was overâwas the ghost of that one second. The boy with the muffin and the quiet observations and the dying need to know more.
That boy loved you too. And he was the same person.
That was the thing you couldn't untangle. That was the thing that made your eyes sting and your hands shake and your heart do something awful and complicated in your chest. You understood him. God help you, for just one second, you understood him completely.
"I could never love you," you said. And you meant it entirely. And it cost you something anyway.
His jaw flexed once, fingers curling tighter at his sides until the knuckles blanched white. The street light caught the sheen in his eyes, but he blinked it away quickly, like even that small crack in his composure irritated him. "Fine. Be that way."
Riki shakes his head, brushing past you but stopping just short of being by your side. "But when he leavesâŠand he will," he said quietly.
He didnât look at you when he said it. His shoulder brushed the air beside yours as he stopped just short of passing you completely. Close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating off him, but not touching. "When he leaves," he continued, voice low and steady, "donât pretend you didnât know it was coming."
Your chest tightened. "Heâs not leaving me," you snapped, even though the words sounded thinner than you wanted them to.
Riki gave a short, humorless laugh. "Heâs leaving the entire campus."
"Thatâs not the same thing."
"Itâs exactly the same thing."
Now he turned his head slightly, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. "You think heâs going to build his life around you?" he asked. He continued. "You think when his reputation clears heâs going to stay here for the girl who got tangled up in the scandal that almost destroyed him?"
Your throat tightened. "He saidâ"
"He said a lot of things, didnât he?" Riki cut in softly. His gaze flicked up toward Jungwonâs office window again.
"Men say a lot when the moment is right," he murmured. "Especially when someoneâs crying in front of them. Believe me, Iâd know."
Your stomach twisted. "Shut up." But your voice didnât have much strength behind it anymore.
Riki watched you for a second longer. But right as he passed your shoulder, he leaned slightly closer, voice dropping to a near whisper.
"And when heâs gone," he said, "when the office is empty and heâs halfway across the world chasing the next thingâŠ"
Your breath caught.
"âŠyouâll finally understand what Iâve been trying to tell you."
He straightened again and kept walking down the pathway. "You donât belong in someoneâs temporary life." His footsteps echoed against the concrete as he moved farther away. "You belong with someone who refuses to leave.â
â
The parking lot was almost empty by the time he stepped outside.
Most of the faculty had already gone home, the last bands of orange daylight long gone behind the buildings. The lamps along the lot buzzed faintly overhead, casting long pale cones of light across the asphalt.
Jungwon walked slowly, the cardboard box balanced against his hip. The edges of the flaps had started to soften where his fingers had been gripping them all afternoon. Inside were the small things he hadnât bothered leaving behind in the officeâbooks heâd bought with his own money, a framed photo of his parents from a few years ago, a notebook full of half-finished research ideas.
His car sat alone near the far end of the row.
For a moment he just stood there, looking at it.
The silence of the campus at night felt different now. Emptier. Like something had already ended even though the official words hadnât been spoken yet.
He popped the trunk. The lid lifted with a quiet metallic click.
Jungwon set the box down carefully inside, adjusting it so it wouldnât slide when he drove. One of the books tipped sideways and he righted it automatically, pressing it back into place.
When he lowered the trunk again, the sound echoed softly through the lot. He exhaled, fiddling with the keyfob to unlock the driverâs seat.
Footsteps.
Fast. Thumping rapidly into the concrete.
Before his brain could even register the direction, a hand seized the front of his coat and slammed him backward against the car.
The impact knocked the breath from his lungs.
Metal rang sharply behind his shoulders as Jungwonâs head snapped slightly to the side before he steadied himself, one hand instinctively coming up against the hood to keep his balance.
Rikiâs grip tightened in his jacket, twisting his fist as he gathered his collar. "So. You figured it out. Congratulations."
For a second he said nothing. No struggle. No attempt to shove Riki off him.
He just huffed. Then, quietly: "I didnât have to figure anything out."
Rikiâs mouth twitched. "Oh?" His grip twisted tighter in the fabric of Jungwonâs coat. "So youâre saying you always knew?"
Jungwon didnât answer right away. The parking lot lights flickered overhead, pale against the dark.
Finallyâ
"Yes."
That seemed to take a little wind out of Rikiâs sails. His brows pulled together, like heâd expected anger. Or accusations. Something louder. But he could feel it. He could if he just kept pushing. "Youâre not even going to ask why?" Riki said.
Jungwon studied him for a moment.
Up close, Riki looked worse than he had any other time heâd seen himâeyes bright in a way that didnât look like excitement so much as exhaustion stretched too tight.
"Iâve gotten all the information that I needed." The elderâs eyes veered off, refusing to look the manic person before him in the eye. Jungwon swipes the youngerâs hand off of him. "Let me make something clear. I am an adult. I donât play kid games, Mr. Nishimura."
Rikiâs hand hung in the air for a second after Jungwon brushed it off. Then a slow smile crept onto his face. "Thereâs nothing kid-like about me."
Jungwonâs gaze slid back to him slowly. For a moment he didnât speak, like he was deciding whether the comment deserved a response at all. Then his eyes drifted down Rikiâs rumpled jacket, the tight set of his shoulders, the barely-contained agitation vibrating through him. "Iâm aware," Jungwon said evenly. He reached up, smoothing the crease Riki had left in his collar. "Thereâs nothing childish about impulsivity, entitlement, or obsession. Adults display those traits every day."
Rikiâs smile sharpened. "Youâre talking about yourself now?"
Jungwon gave a faint breath through his nose that almost resembled a laugh. "No." His voice stayed calm, controlled. "Iâm talking about you."
That landed squarely. Rikiâs jaw flexed, but he didnât interrupt.
Jungwon continued like he was explaining something in a lecture hall. "As if proximity is intimacy?" His eyes lifted, finally meeting Rikiâs again. âMe being there for her doesnât mean that anything transpired.â
Riki scoffed, but there was an edge to it now. "You think youâre better than me or something?"
Jungwon tilted his head slightly, brows furrowing in confusion.
"See?" Riki shrugs, gesturing to him. "This is exactly it. You pride yourself on being so articulate. A-and well read and knowledgeable but you donât know the first thing about herâ"
"You donât know the first thing about me." Jungwon says sharply, his voice not daring to touch a higher decibel.Â
"But I know that you arenât as aware as you think." Rikiâs face twisted in disgust. "There was no intimacy, are you serious?"
Jungwonâs eyes hardened slightly.
Riki let out a humorless laugh, pacing once in front of the car before turning back to him again. "Oh, right," he said, nodding slowly. "Youâre going to pretend it wasâwhat? Academic mentorship? Professional concern?" His hands spread in a mocking gesture. "Youâre not any better than me. Youâre just nice to her."
Jungwon didnât move.
"You let her cry to you," Riki continued. "Let her nap on your couch like it was her living room."
His eyes burned now, sharp and restless. "You thought about her when she wasnât around. Huh? Probably thought about how she tasted."
Jungwonâs jaw shifted slightly. "Careful," he said quietly.
Riki kept on. "Didnât open the windows after she left your office. Wanting her scent to linger in the room."
The elderâs brows furrowed at the extremity. He wasn't this obsessive.
"Her laugh rang like a song thatâs been stuck in your head for hours. Days." He pushed. "That look in her eye when she gets so excited about whatever sheâs rambling about just makes you feel soâŠcomplete. Whole." Rikiâs eyes darkened. "Yeah well I never got to look her in the eye. I always had to experience it through the lens of someone else!" His hand comes down on the top of Jungwonâs sedan.
The sound of his palm against the metal rang out and then dissolved into the quiet of the lot. Jungwon didnât flinch.
"And you justâwhat? See I knew you were gonna be a problem. Thinking you could step to me like some knight in shining armorâwell let me tell you something, Professor, she doesnât need saving. She needs someone whoâs gonna stay."
The elder manâs head tilted though his voice remained calm and gentle. "Why?"
Riki blinked. "What?"
"Why does she need someone who stays?" Jungwonâs voice was the same temperature it always was. Like he had nowhere else to be. "Why is that the thing you keep coming back to?"
"Becauseâ" Riki started, then stopped.
The lot hummed quietly around them.
"Because everyone leaves her," he said finally. Quieter. Like the anger had found a hole somewhere and started draining out of it. "Everyone always has. No friends after high school, terrible relationship with her family. And she acts like it doesnât bother her but it does. Itâ" He exhaled hard through his nose. "She puts up with it because she thinks that's just how it goes for her."
Jungwon said nothing.
"And youâre just gonna be another one," Riki continued, but the certainty in it had gone soft at the edges. "Another person that made her feel like she mattered and then disappeared."
"It bothers me deeply." He held Riki's gaze. "Which is why Iâm not disappearing."
Riki stared at him. Looking away and clenching his fists in a feeble attempt at masking his tornado of emotions.Â
"SoâŠwhatâs making you treat her this way? Since you seem to care so much, why hinder her from making friends? Why try to steal any and every chance of opportunity from beneath her?"
Rikiâs laugh came out thin and hollow. "I donâtâthatâs not what I was doing."
Jungwon just waited, leaning against the car. And that was just the thing about him that Riki hated. He never filled silences with noise. Simply gave you all the space in the world and let you meet him where he was.Â
But the silence was insisting. Insisting on letting Riki marinate in his own wrongdoings. Not mistakes. Wrongdoings.
"I wasâŠ" He shakes his head slowly, in partial disbelief. "I loved her the best way I knew how." Letting his hands down by his sides in defeat. "FuckâŠ" He covered his eyes with his hands as he inhaled sharply. "I tried. I reallyâŠI loved her the best way Iâ" Rikiâs breath came out uneven, shoulders curling forward like his body was trying to protect something it had already lost. His hands hung at his sides, useless. Eyes wet and jaw tight and nowhere to put any of it.
Jungwon looked at him for a long moment. Taking in the state of him not from the perspective of a studentâa human being rather. Head hung, fists clenched as the younger man stood there with what seemed to be the world on his shoulders. Like his brain was cut right in half and both sides were processing different things. Different emotions.Â
Shame, embarrassment, especially when you felt you were at a point of no return. Riki knew now more than ever that it was over. His time, his reign over your heart and mind was now over. No more. The empire has collapsed.
Jungwon shook his head, pitying him but it wasnât like heâd let Riki know that. He was just as prideful as the next man. Fragile; and even then, finally coming to a realization. So he closed the distance and put his arms around him.
It wasnât soft or comforting in any way. A hand pressed firmly between Rikiâs shoulder blades. Reminding him to stay in his body. Even if it felt like it was all over. Riki went rigid for a half second, every instinct in him rearing up against it.
But then something just...gave. His forehead dropped to Jungwonâs shoulder and he exhaledâthis long, wrecked, shuddering thing that had probably been living in his chest for years. His fingers curled into the fabric of the older manâs coat and he didnât say anything because there was nothing left to say.
Jungwon didnât say anything either. Just held him. One hand steady on his back, the other still at his shoulder. It lasted maybe thirty seconds.
Then Jungwon stepped back. Straightened his coat. Looked at Riki the same way he always looked at himâclear, unhurried, without judgment. Got in the car and drove away.
Riki stood there in the empty lot for a long time after the tail lights disappeared. The cold had gotten sharper without him noticing. His face felt tight and his chest felt scraped out and somewhere across campus you were probably in your dorm not thinking about him at all.
He put his hands in his pockets. Turning around to start walking. Unsure where, justâŠtoward something. Somewhere.
â
Months later
â
May always smelled like cut grass and sunscreen and the particular anxiety of people who had procrastinated and waited until the last minute to move with urgency to pack their shit and get out of the dorms.
The hallway was chaotic. Cardboard boxes stacked against walls, someoneâs entire closet spilled out onto the floor three doors down, the elevator perpetually occupied by carts piled so high you couldnât see the person pushing them.
You sat cross-legged on your bare mattress and looked at your room.
It looked nothing like yours anymore. The fairy lights down. The pictures off the corkboard, leaving little ghost-holes where the thumbtacks had been. Your rainbow gel pens in a ziplock bag inside a box instead of lined up by the window where they belonged. It looked like a room that was ready to forget you.
You reached for your phone.
The texts had been sparse. Purposeful. Youâd send him a question about the paper you were finishing for his replacement, something academic and safe, and heâd answer it and then ask how you were holding up and youâd say fine and mean mostly and he seemed to understand the difference.
But his last message, sent three days ago, was still sitting unanswered at the bottom of the thread.
Jungwon: Cleared officially. As of this morning.
And then, after a few minutes:
Thought you should know.
Youâd read it approximately forty times. Then typed now, sitting on your bare mattress surrounded by your boxed-up life:
You: I know this is late. Iâm really glad.
You stared at it. Then added:
I'm moving out today.
Sent it before you could think too hard about why you wanted him to know that.
The three dots appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Where are you going for the summer?
You smiled despite yourself. Small and private, just for the empty room.
You: Home. Unfortunately.
Jungwon: How unfortunate are we talkingâŠ
You: On a scale of one to ten. Probably an eight.
Jungwon: That bad?
You: My mom will ask me within the first hour if Iâve been eating enough.
And my dad will ask me within the first day what my plan is and I have neither an appetite nor a plan soâŠ
A longer pause this time. You could almost feel him smiling somewhere.
Jungwon: I might be in the city. Early June soâŠAbout two weeks from now.
Your thumbs hovered over the screen.
You: Which city?
Jungwon: Whichever city youâre in.
You set the phone down on the mattress and looked at the ceiling for a second. The same water stain youâd been looking at for months, shaped vaguely like a misshapen star.
Outside in the hallway someone dropped something heavy and swore loudly and someone else laughed.
Then you picked the phone back up.
You: Good to know.
Let me know, of course.
Jungwon: I will.
You locked your phone and sat there for a moment in the quiet of your almost-empty room. No Riki appearing in doorways. No dread pooling in your stomach at the sound of footsteps you recognized. Just May pouring through the window and the distant sound of campus slowly exhaling.
But the envelope was plain. Just your name on the front in his handwriting, which you recognized immediately because it was annoyingly neat for someone who acted like the worldâs rules didnât apply to him.
You stood in your doorway for a second just looking at it.
Then you picked it up, went inside, and sat down atop your deskâignoring the chair and just sitting on the wooden surface itself. Then opened it to see a solid three pages:
I donât know how many times I started this. Enough that I have a small graveyard of crumpled paper in my trash can and my roommate thinks Iâve lost my mind. Maybe I have.
Iâm not going to open with an excuse. I had a lot of them prepared and I threw those drafts away too because you deserve better than my reasons. Youâve been listening to my reasons for three years and they never added up to anything good so Iâm going to try something different.
Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the muffin. I know that sounds small but I think about it more than I shouldâthe way you looked when I took it back. Like youâd expected it. Like you were already braced for it. And I did that. I contributed to your lack of trust in people and Iâm sorry.
Iâm sorry for the internship. I didnât actually want it. I think you knew that. I just couldnât stand the idea of you having something I didnât give you.
Iâm sorry for the report. That one Iâll carry for a long time. Heâs a good person and he didnât deserve it and neither did you and I did it anyway because I was scared and jealous and I told myself it was protection when really it was justâme. Being exactly what I always accused everyone else of being.
Iâm sorry for bullying you. Not the watered down version of that wordâI mean I was cruel to you consistently and on purpose and I knew exactly what I was doing every time. I made your life harder than it already was and I did it because I could and thatâs the truth of it.
I saw you and was done for. I need you to know that even if it doesnât mean anything now. On the first day of orientation you were sitting in the third row and you had your pens lined up on the desk and you were so focused and so completely unbothered by the fact that no one was talking to you and I thoughtâsheâs going to be someone. She already is.
And then I spent three years making sure you doubted that.
I think I loved you the best way I knew how and my best was genuinely terrible and thatâs not your problem to carry, itâs mine.Â
But if it gives you any closure, as part of my disciplinary actionâIâm on formal academic probation. Iâve been suspended from all of my leadership roles. And even better for the world (and myself, one may think) I was mandated to attend counseling. Though Iâm in Cognitive Behavioral Therapy now.
I may not have a reasonable explanation for my past behavior. But Iâve been diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder and Depression. So yes, there is a reason. A why and how. But I'm sorry you had to suffer at the hands of that.
I put in for a transfer. I leave after the end of my probation which is in Decemberâthe end of first semester. And even if I see you, I wouldnât approach you. Not because I donât want to but I just donât think I earned the right. Iâm not telling you this so youâll feel guilty or reach out or anything like that. I just thought you should know that Iâm not going to be something you have to navigate anymore. You get to have this campus back. You always should have. It was always your world and however much I envy anyone that gets to be in itâyou should have the best one. The happiest one.
I hope you get the internship. I hope you get everything youâve ever wanted. Everything you see when you close your eyes.
I hope heâs good to you. He will be. I think thatâs what made me the angriestâknowing that he actually would be.
You donât have to forgive me. Iâm not asking you to. I just needed you to know that I know. All of it. I know exactly what I did. But I hope that there can be a day where we run into each other by chance ten years from now and can chat over a coffee. About any and everything. Iâll hold onto that hope tightly in the meantime.
Happy Holidays, Happy Birthday, Happy Halloween, Congraduations, Congratulations on the engagement, and everything else for your future. Hopefully Iâll be lucky enough to say âI knew her whenâŠâ
Love,
â Riki
â
Two weeks later
â
You walked down the street with a heavy heart. But another part of you felt a sense of freedom. A lightness that you havenât been able to taste in a very long time. Everything felt different. Waking up and looking in the mirror wasnât as hard as it was. Eating a piece of cake didnât make you feel guilty anymore. You actually dared to do your makeup this morning.
Even though those worries didnât just magically disappearâyou still ended up crying when you saw the letter Râyou didnât feel bad for existing anymore like you used to.
The last you heard of Riki was when that letter was slid under your door. In some way, you wondered who delivered it. Maybe one of his friends. Maybe him. And even that hurts knowing that he wasnât man enough to look you in the eye. But after everything, you took it for what it was. Grateful for the closure that he could give you anyway. So you moved on. At least as best as you could, that is.
Jungwon and you have been in constant communication, though. From sporadic texts, to late night calls when he made it home after a long day.
Since leaving your university, Jungwonâs signed on to be an independent researcher. Loosely affiliated with other universities enough to gain resources such as funding and whatnot. The person who gets commissioned to write books, contribute to academic journals, speak at conferences internationally. But lately, heâs been at his home base before he goes off to whatever else he wants to do. Youâre not sureâby the time you both speak, you like to focus on the moment.
But today, you both have arranged to meet at a cafe that you enjoy going to every now and then. Itâs a decently popular spot and you donât expect him to know about it. Itâs not like he knows anything about your hometown.
You both agreed to meet at one PMâyou open the door to the cafe, letting the little bell on the door jingle as it opens and closes. It was about twenty minutes until your coordinated time but you were nothing if not punctual. Or at least you tried to be for him.
Like always, you scanned the place to see if any spots were open. Fortunately, there was a perfect two-seater right in the corner of the cafe. Quiet, a bit dark though. There was nothing there but a small painting that the owners placed just for the sake of filling the space.
Then there was another space, another two-seater. Right in front of the windows. Both metal seats glinted and reflected off the glass. A small pot of daffodils hung over the center of the table from a chain that was connected to the ceiling.
You tilted your head with a slight smileâa warm feeling rose in your chest as you carefully approached the table. Unsure of what seat to take, you just stare for a moment before you just sit at any one. Maybe Jungwon will remind you of which seat he wanted when he got here.
For a while, you debate ordering anything just yet. Wanting to revel in how fun itâd be to stand in line with him. Chatting as you both browsed the menu knowing that youâd probably just order the same thing youâd order at any other cafe that youâve been to.
The door jingles as it opens suddenly, drawing you out of the fantasy. Subconsciously, you sit upâfixing yourself and your hair as you are about to turn around. But before you could, pale hands cover your eyesâultimately submerging your world in darkness.
âGuess who?â They sing softly, Your smile gave you away before you could even pretend to think about it.
âTook you long enough,â you said.
His hands dropped from your eyes and then he was thereâsliding into the seat across from you like heâd been doing it for years, unwinding a scarf from around his neck even though it was the tail end of spring and entirely too warm for a scarf. Very him, somehow.
He looked good. That was the first thought, arriving before you could be polite about it. Rested in a way he hadnât looked the last time youâd seen him, which had been the office, which had been the worst day the both of you shared. His glasses were slightly differentânew frames, a little thinner. His sweater was cream colored and soft looking and he had the sleeves pushed up already like he was ready to settle in. âYouâre early,â he said.
âI love punctuality, Dr. Yang. You know this.â You bite your lip, trying to suppress a small laugh.Â
He smiled at thatâthe real one, dimples and everything. âWell maybe be late, you know? I wanted to be here first.â
âWhy?â
He shrugged, picking up the little menu card from the center of the table like it was the most casual thing in the world. âWanted to see you walk in first. Itâs what Iâm used to.â The warm feeling in your chest expanded so suddenly you had to look down at the table for a second just to collect yourself.
The daffodils hung gently overhead, swaying from some draft you couldnât locate.
âSo,â he said, setting the menu down and folding his hands. Looking at you the same way he always hadâlike you were the most interesting thing in whatever room you both happened to be in. âHow does it feel? How do you feel?â
âHow does what feel?â
âBeing done.â He tilted his head. âJustâŠturning over a new leaf.â
You thought about the almost-empty room. The letter in your nightstand drawer. The mirror that had gotten a little easier to look into. âWeird,â you said honestly. âGood-weird, though.â
He nodded slowly. âGood-weird is underrated.â
The door jingled behind you somewhere. The espresso machine hissed. Outside the window the street moved at its usual indifferent pace, completely unbothered by the fact that something inside you had quietly, finally, come to rest.
âYou look different,â Jungwon said. Not analyzing, just noticing.
âDifferent how?â For a moment, you forgot you even had makeup on. Which was something you almost never did.
He considered you for a moment, chin tilting slightly. âJustâŠâ For once Jungwon searches for words, which for someone like him was almost a rare occurrence. âBeautiful.â He says it, blurting it out and exhaling over it like the elephant was finally coming off of his chest. Like he was allowed to breathe now. âYou look so beautiful. You always have. ButâŠthereâs an equanimity. Reposeâabout you now. And Iâm gratefulâluckyâto see it.â
Your eyes widened slightly as your hand rose to your chest. Rubbing your chest over your flowy, linen shirt where your heart was. âUhâIâŠthank you, Jungwon.â
He smiled. Reached over and straightened the small pot of daffodils that had drifted slightly off center. âGood,â he said simply. âNow. Tell me whatâs good here. I drove forty minutes and I refuse to order the wrong thing.â
â
The both of you were buzzing.Â
Spending the rest of the afternoon and evening in the same seats. Behinds aching as you both constantly adjust in the stiff, metal seats. Stomachs bloated and aching slightly from copious caffeine consumption. But neither of you cared. Neither of you could help but reach over the table as you held yourself as if either of you laughedâthen your guts would spill out. Time doesnât matter. Nothing matters anymore because whatever it is, you have all of it with him.
The cafe soon closes, the employees quietly starting to do inventory and wiping tables. And youâre not dense, you both made your way out. Leaving a hefty tip for them in the jar by the register.
And before the both of you knew it, you ended up on a bridge at one of the local parks. Nothing too far nor close to his car but it wasnât like that was on either of your minds. Still, the golden hour was slowly tipping to blue. The water beneath your feet was neither loud or quiet.Â
You both find a worn, wooden bench to sit on. Though surprisingly enough, it didnât groan under both of your combined weight. So that was clearly a great sign. The bench had seen more than it shouldâve but it wasnât one to complain.
The both of you stare ahead. Letting the silence build between the both of you but it wasnât awkward. It felt earned more than anything. Finally you were looking at something outside of yourself without feeling the burden of doubt. Even though you enjoyed his company, it kills you to not hear his voice now. Him being this close to you makes you want him in any way. The sole hit of dopamine that you get when he says your name or laughs at one of your terrible jokes is enough to make you want this forever. Always.
You muster the courage to look to your left, only slightly do you turn your head to see him fully turned to you. Legs crossed over the other and hands folded over his stomach. And the moment your eyes meet, the two of you burst into a small fit of laughter. Jungwon threw his head back as his laugh was now more obnoxious than when he was in the cafe. Which you admired, you loved his mindfulness. How he minded everywhere he was and that he knew when to turn it on and off.
Youâre still laughing but itâs going to fade into something softer any second now. And youâre positively anticipating it. That moment when the laughter dies down and leaves something unguarded in its place. So when it does, youâre fully turned to him with your back straightenedâalmost at attentionâuntil you catch yourself. You didnât need to perform or pretend. So you take a second to justâŠsink into the bench.
Jungwonâs the first to speak. âWhen do you have to be home?â He asks softly, now the ebb and flow of the water below crashing a bitâbut it was white noise. His voice was louder than anything youâve ever heard. At the front of your mind.
âUhâŠâ You shrug, twisting your bracelet. âI donât have to be anywhere. Itâs not like I have a curfew. I am a grown woman, fun fact.â
He reaches over, lightly pushing your shoulder. âHush.â He laughs again. âThat wasnât what I meant.â
Your brows furrowed as you playfully swatted him. âClarify for me, please.â
âI meanâŠâ He brings his arm to rest on the back of the bench. âIâm coming through on my promise.â
Your hand stills on your bracelet. Youâd thought about this moment more than youâd ever admit to anyone including yourself. Lying in your almost empty dorm room, then later in your childhood bed staring at the same ceiling you'd stared at for eighteen years before you left. Turning his words over in the dark like something you weren't sure was real.
Just make sure you have your passport, okay?
Youâd told yourself it was just something people say. Something kind and warm that exists only in the moment itâs spoken and dissolves after. Like steam. Like the way people say we should catch up and never mean it. But here he is.
âWhich promise?â you ask quietly. Not because you donât know. But because you need to hear him say it.
Jungwon looks at you for a moment. That same unhurried way he looks at everythingâlike he has nowhere else to be and intends to stay exactly where he is. âWell, more like I need you to come through on yours.â He smiles softly, then it widens by the second.
And the blue hour settles around you both. And the water does whatever it wants below. And you thinkâoh. It was always going to be this. So you stop twisting the bracelet. And you lean into the arm behind you. âWhat did I say?â Again, you knew. You just wanted to hear him say it.
âThat youâd go anywhere.â His smile softens a bit. The hand by your shoulder, brushing the exposed skin where the sleeve ended. Sending jolts through your skin. You didnât realize how you longed for touch. Affection of any kind. Platonic, familial, romantic. Even then, you didnât realize until now that one of those boxes was being checked. âWith me.â
âWhereâs anywhere?â You clear your throat, gulping down literally nothing. You wanted to look down and see his hand brush against your warm skinâjust to make sure that it was real. But he may think that you didnât enjoy it. You were still unfamiliar with these dynamics. Do you acknowledge it or not?Â
âBrazil.â He says.
The word sits between you both for a moment. Just breathing there.
You look at him. Heâs already looking at you. Has been, you realize. Probably since before you turned. The hand on your shoulder isnât moving anymoreâjust resting there, warm and certain against your skin like it belongs and is only now admitting it.
So you turn toward him fully. And the last of the golden hour catches the new frames of his glasses and the particular way heâs looking at you like you are the most inevitable thing that has ever happened to him. And you bring your hand up.
It finds his jaw before youâve finished deciding to do it. Your thumb barely grazes the place where his dimple lives. You feel him exhaleâslow and quietâand underneath your palm he isnât quite as controlled as usual. His eyes drop to your mouth. Just once; and thatâs enough for you to close the distance.
Itâs soft at first. Just the reality of it. And then his hand movesâslow, deliberateâfinding your face and holding you there like you are something worth holding carefully. His other hand finds your waist and draws you in. Not urgent. Just yes. You kiss him like you have nowhere else to be. Because you don't.
When you pull back you donât go far. His forehead finds yours. Eyes still closed. Breath slightly uneven which does something to you that youâll think about later.Â
Thenâ
âSo thatâs a yes?â Quieter than usual. And when you open your eyes heâs already smiling. Dimples and everything. Like he canât help it.
You laugh softly. âTen times, yes.â
He takes your hand from his jaw and holds it instead. Pressing a kiss to your palm before pulling you into the warmth of his chest. And you both sit there above the water saying nothing at all.Â
The bench holds.
â epilogue
The sun had been up for hours but youâd only been awake for twenty minutes and already youâd decided this was the best decision youâd ever made.
The kind of heat that didnât ask anything of you. Just settled over your skin like permission. The ocean was doing what oceans doâcompletely indifferent and endlessly moving and so blue it almost didnât look real.
You shifted on the beach chair and didnât pull at your swimsuit. Didnât even think about pulling at it. That was new.
Youâd bought it a week before the trip in a fitting room under fluorescent lights that were nobodyâs friend and youâd stood there for a long time just looking at yourself. Waiting for the familiar voice that always showed up in those momentsâthe one that catalogued everything, measured everything, found everything wanting. But most importantly, reminded you that you were beautiful even in a trash bag.
And now here you are. Somewhere warm and far from home with salt drying on your shoulders and your hair doing whatever it wanted because youâd stopped fighting it two days ago.
You turned your head.
Jungwon was exactly where heâd been when you dozed offâstretched out on the chair beside yours, laptop balanced on a little lap desk, glasses on, expression set to that particular focused calm that meant he was either deep in thought or had been staring at the same paragraph for twenty minutes.Â
"Youâre supposed to be on vacation," you said.
He didnât look up immediately. "I am on vacation. But also notâtechnically."
"You have your laptop."
"I have my laptop on vacation." He turned a page of something beside him without looking at it. "Itâs called balance."
You laughed, the sound coming out easy and unhurried, swallowed up by the ocean breeze. He looked over then. Just briefly, over the rim of his glasses. Something in his expression shiftedâsoft and unguarded in that way he never tried to hide anymore. Like heâd given up pretending he wasnât exactly as gone on you as he was. "I love seeing you happy," he said.
"I love that you love seeing me happy."
He held your gaze for a second like he was making sure. Then he closed the laptop and set it on the small table beside him. And stood up.
You tilted your face up as he stepped over to your chair, this man who had kept every quiet promise heâd ever made to you, who had shown up in late June on a Thursday and never left after that. Who had said no rules in a half empty office once while packing up his life and meant it in a way that turned out to be true.
He leaned down slowly. One hand braced on the back of your chair, the other coming up to cup your face like he had all the time in the world and intended to use it.
The sun was warm on your shoulders. The ocean kept moving. He kissed you soft and unhurried, the way he did most thingsâlike there was nowhere else to be. Like this had been decided a long time ago and he was simply glad theyâd finally gotten here.
When he pulled back he didnât go far. Just pressed small kisses to your cheek, then neck, and collarbone. Inhaling your sweet, salty scent before smiling once he looked you in the eye. Lightly pressing his nose to yours.
And you thought about Rikiâs letter sitting in your nightstand drawer back home. For the smallest unit of time possiblyâlike a nanosecond. About the happiest one. About coffee ten years from now and Happy Halloween and a small crumpled graveyard of false starts.
You hoped he was okay. You genuinely did. But laying here on a beach chair in Brazil, looking above. Seeing the sun cast a halo around the body of your angelâthe man that saved you.
You knew you were exactly where you were supposed to be.
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 16.7k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age, found family, swearing, secret relationship, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, (this fic is prob the closest to my actual) humor. viewer's discretion advised.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
Riki was far from a jealous personâhe never saw the point of it.
Why be angry that someone else has what you want when you will be in a position to one day obtain it yourself? At least thatâs what he thought anyway.
As much as it made sense for him, for someone who was surrounded by people who he thought were rich.
Please, it wasnât like Freeridge was the dream for anyone. Not if you drove thirty-four minutes to Beverly Hills. Or forty-four to Calabasas.
No one around him was rich, no one around him was rolling in it. But just the idea. The idea that heâd look out the window and heâd see the life beyond the graffitied walls and cracked sidewalks. Beyond the rivaling gangs and rusty water towers, heâd see what life would be like on the other side.
âMy Lifeâ by Mary J. Blige was his favorite song.
He remembers waking up on Sunday mornings as a kid, his room smelling of sweat and dry airâand grabbing the only valuable things his father left him: a record player and bins of vinyls.Â
Artists ranging from The Smashing Pumpkins to Daft Punk to Lauryn Hill, the only way that Riki knew to connect with the world outside of him was through the fourteen pound device.Â
Heâd shuffle through the stacks until he found the album with her name on it. He recognized âMy Lifeâ from Roy Ayersâthe sample that is. But something about the song made him feel warm.
Opening the curtains just enough to let the morning light in, Riki would lay back on his bed and just close his eyes as the crackling of the vinyl filled his room. With a hand resting on his stomach as he swirled a pen in his hand, a whispering of the lyrics to himselfâin some way he felt outside of himself. His bed felt like air beneath him, a cloud. All he saw was the color yellow behind his eyes as his world spun.Â
Donât you know I know we all are strugglingI know it is hard, but we will get byAnd if you donât believe in me, just believe in HeâCause Heâll give you peace of mindAnd you will see the sunshine
So why be jealous?
â
As the three of you pulled up to Terminal Bâarrival for international flightsâyou all scoured the environment. You unbuckled your seatbelt as you opened the car door, sticking half your body out after Leehan parked along the sidewalk. âWhat does she look like?â You put your hand over your eyes to block out the sun as you scanned for a potential candidate. A young, Hispanic girl.
Leehan followed as he got out of the car as well. âDamn, I donât even knowâŠâ
âHow do you not know what the person youâre picking up looks like?â You sighed, âdudeâŠwhen is her flight supposed to land?â
He looked down at his watch, reading its hands. âAboutâŠten minutes ago. She should be out by nowâŠâ
The sweltering heat was entirely too much for you to handle. Anything above seventy-five was not for you. So you fanned yourself, âcall your momââ
âDonghyun?!â You all hear yelling from across the street.Â
And the moment you all turn, you spot the girl in question.
And your jaws drop.
Waving to catch your attention, your eyes fall on a long-legged, naturally golden skinned girl with wavy hair down her back. As in, if this girl wanted to modelâshe could. She was undoubtedly one of the most gorgeous girls youâve ever seen in your twenty years of life.
Leehanâs eyes nearly popped out of his skull, as it wasnât until the air coming from beneath the van wafted over him did he feel hot.
Shota took an earbud out to slide the door openâpreparing to get out but the moment he looked to his leftâhis jaw slacked. Nearly catching a fly and getting hit by an oncoming car from how bewitched he was. âThatâs your cousin?â
âMomâs friendâs daughter. Not cousinâŠâ Leehan whispered as he nervously laughed, waving her over. âHiâŠâ he mouthed.
The girl checks both sides of the street before hurrying over once the traffic slows down. As soon as she reaches the van both boys scramble to help her with her luggage. Tripping over each other as both of their hands landed on the handles.Â
She stumbles back with her eyes wide in fright, and possible overstimulation if weâre being clear. âUhâŠâ
You snorted, covering your mouth as you watched the scene.Â
âHi, Iâm Shota.â The bright eyed boy smiled, putting his hand out for her to shake. Panting slightly as he was still wrestling the older boy for the suitcase.
The young ladyâs eyes bounced between both guys until she found you. Standing there, trying not to die laughing from the other side of the van. But you quickly gathered yourself, coming around to give her an out. âIâm so sorry.â You smiled as you quickly tied your coily hair up and back with a satin scrunchie. âIgnore these idiots.â
She shook her head, a smile appearing on her face as she seemed to be happy to see another girl. âItâs okay. Iâm Xiomara.âÂ
And up close, she was even more gracious than from afar.Â
It was like the sun hit her just right, letting her hazel eyes and brown hair glow brighter under its beams. Freckles littered her cheeks and a small, delicate beauty mark resided just below her right eye. And if you squinted, a natural flush dusted her face. An otherworldly type of beauty was the only way to relay this.
So you gave her your name. âBut everyone just calls me Bunnyboo. Or Bun orâŠâ You trailed off, not wanting to denote the other name you wanted to reserve for someone else. So you laugh softly, shaking your head. âWhatever, justâŠBun is fine.â
âItâs so nice to meet you.â She said it carefully, each syllable placed like sheâd practiced in a hotel mirror before the flightâsoft, precise, almost too formal for the hooliganism sheâd just stepped into.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, giving her an assuring smile before turning to the idiots still doing their WWE match over the suitcase. âOkay, gladiators, relax. One of youâgrab the small bag, the other grabâliterally anything else.â
Shota straightened up like heâd just been caught doing something illegal. âRight. Yes. Got it.â He grabbed the tiniest duffel in existence, holding it like it weighed sixty pounds.
Leehan, red in the face and sweating through his shirt like heâd run a marathon, took the actual suitcase at last. âWelcome to LA,â he said, voice cracking in three places.
Xiomaraâs lips twitched like she was trying not to laugh as you all filed into the van. âItâsâŠvery warm. Something Iâm pretty used to.âÂ
âDude,â you said, wiping your forehead dramatically. âThis is hellâs front porch.â
She giggledâshy, musical, the type of laugh that would make both boys write sonnets if either of them knew what a sonnet was.
Leehan cleared his throat, turning back to her with a small smile. âHow did you know it was me? My mom didnât tell me what you looked like soâŠâ
Xiomara nodded as she pulled her phone from the back pocket of her jean shorts. âYour mom sent me a photo of you?â You all turned to her, leaning in. She turned her brightness up before flashing her phoneârevealing a photo of Leehan from seventh grade picture day.
Leehan froze.
Likeâfull paralysis. His hand was still on the steering wheel even though the van was parked, mouth hanging open like heâd just been jump-scared.
âYou still do,â Shota muttered under his breath.
You slapped his arm.
Xiomara tilted her head, studying the picture with a gentle confusion. âWas this not good?â
âNo,â you, Leehan, and Shota all said in perfect, miserable unison.
It was a rough photo. The kind where the flash was too bright, the smile was too forced, and the haircut looked like someone let a blindfolded cousin experiment with clippers. Just pure awkward phase, braces, the works.
âI mean, itâs kind of cute,â Xiomara offered.
Leehan perked up. âReally?â
âYeah,â she said sincerely. âYou lookâŠfriendly.â
Shota choked. Actually choked. âFriendly is crazyââ
You elbowed him again. Harder. âHe looks adorable. Right, Leehan?â
Leehanâs ears were glowing red, but he nodded with pride. âYeah! Adorable, Iâyeah.â
Xiomara tucked her phone away just as Leehan finally pulled out of the parking spot, checking every mirror like he was driving the First Lady.
Once you all were back on the road, she spoke up from the backseat, eyes curious. âSoâŠwhat do you guys do for fun here?â
You, Shota, and Leehan all exchanged slow, painful glances.
Because how exactly do you explain Freeridge to a girl who looks like she stepped out of a Zara campaign?
Shota shrugged first. âUhâŠdodge bullets?â
You turned around, your head between the driverâs and passenger seat you sat in. Weary of him scaring the poor girl. âShota!â
He mouthed in surprise âwhat?â as he shrugged in confusion. Turning his head to peer out of the window quietly.
âWhat he means isâŠâ You sighed. âFreeridge isnât really...where the fun is. Usually the outskirts are more fun. Thereâs more to do.â
Xiomara nods in understanding, âOkayâŠso are there any other people you know at home?â
Leehan speaks up, âjust our friend, Riki. He couldnât come with us to get you but Iâm sure heâll be glad to meet you. But besides that there are neighbors. Everyone sort of knows everyone.â
She smiles gently, adjusting in her seat. âMhmâŠâ
âSorry, the rideâs not long. Only like twenty minutesâluckily we donât live far.â Leehan nodded, peering up at her through the rearview mirror.
She shakes her head, âno, no, Iâm fine.â
âWas the flight tiring?â You nod.
Xiomara exhaled softly, the kind of tired little breath that came from hours of recycled airplane air and strangers coughing three rows back. âA little,â she admitted. âIt was really long. And the food wasâŠinteresting.â
Shota perked up. âDid you get that weird pasta thing? The one that looks like it was cooked in someoneâs bathwater?â
You groaned. âCan you be normal for five minutes?â
âNo,â he said, completely serious.
Xiomara giggled, hiding it behind her hand. âI did get the pasta.â
Shota snapped his fingers. âKnew it.â
You turned back toward her, warming a bit. âWell, you can rest when we get to the house. Leehanâs mom goes all out for guests. Likeâthrowing-food-at-you levels of all out.â
Leehan gave you a look. âShe does not throw food.â
âWhen you were ten she frisbeeâd a tortilla at your face.â
âThat was one time!â
âWhat was she doing with a tortilla?â Shota furrowed his brow.
Xiomaraâs eyebrows shot up. âIs Aunt Soomin like that?â
Leehan hesitated. âSheâsâŠenthusiastic.â
Shota nodded sagely. âAnd loud.â
You added, âBut loving. Youâll like her.â
Xiomaraâs smile softened. The kind that told you she wanted to believe it, even if she wasnât fully convinced yet. Traveling alone, coming to a new place, meeting strangersâit all had that humming vulnerability under it. You recognized it.
She tucked a loose wave behind her ear. âThank you. I was a little nervous.â
âYouâre good here,â you reassured her. âWe donât bite.â
Shota shrugged. âI nibble.â
You whipped your head around. âShota.â
He slouched down, muttering, âIâm just sayingââ
â
Leehan parked with all the caution of a man chauffeuring royalty, and the second the engine clicked off, you stretched your arms overhead like youâd just survived a hostage situation.
âHome sweet home,â you announced with forced enthusiasm.
âSaid no one ever,â Shota deadpanned, hitting the button to slide the creaky van door open.
The heat hit all of you at onceâagainâlike Freeridge wanted to personally remind Xiomara she had made a terrible mistake coming here.
She stepped out delicately, like the concrete might bite her. Her eyes darted around, taking in the chipping paint, the uneven walkway, the fact that the neighborâs cat was staring at her judgmentally from atop a busted fence.
Leehan practically tripped over himself rushing to grab her suitcase. âCareful, careful, the drivewayâs a littleââ
Xiomaraâs platform flip-flop caught on the worldâs smallest bump in the cement and she wobbled.
You caught her elbow immediately. ââjanky. He meant janky.â
She laughed softly, âthanks.â
Stopping for a moment, she inspected the area. Taking in the neighborhood as her stuff was being shifted from the vanâs trunk to the concrete. The birds were still chirpingâit was only about eleven AM. It smelled differently than it did in Honduras, a little more industrial. But the palm trees every five hundred steps made up for it. âThis is like the movies.â
âWhat movie did you watch?â You snorted.
She turned to you with a smile as she reached to carefully take her backpack off your shoulder. âFriday.â She says teasingly.
You blinked at her. Then blinked again. ââŠlike the Ice Cube one?â
Xiomara nodded, all innocent sunshine. âYes.â
You barked out a laugh so loud a dog two houses down started barking back. âGirl, this is not Friday.â
Behind you, Shota muttered, âSpeak for yourself, Iâm Smokey,â as he dragged her suitcase across the curb.
Leehan shot him a look. âYouâre not Smokey. The one time you did try to smoke, you got all freaky and paranoid and shit.â
Your laughter continued, âthatâs literally what happened to Smokey.â
Shota froze mid-drag, eyes widening like he was just now realizing he had, in fact, been method-acting. âWaitâdamn. Youâre right.â
âCongratulations,â you said, patting his shoulder as you moved past him. âYouâre officially the neighborhood cautionary tale.â
Xiomara covered her mouth with both hands, trying so hard not to laugh she was shaking. âYou guys are funny.â
âFunny is one word,â Leehan muttered as he triedâfailedâto lift her second suitcase but pretended it wasnât heavy. âOkay, so, uhâwelcome. This is us.â
She turned in a slow circle, fingers tapping gently on the straps of her bag. Her eyes roamed the cracked pavement, the leaning fences, the basketball hoop that had been missing a net since 2019, the neighborâs rooster that crowed whenever it felt like it paid rent. âWhere do you guys live?â
You perked up, âoh this is my favorite part.â Smiling as you hovered your hands over her shoulders from behind. âCan I touch you?â
She nodded, âmhm.â
âOkay,â you nodded as you rested your hands on her shoulders. âItâs like a parallelogram.â You turn her forty-five degrees to her left. âRight beside Fuckfaceâs house, is mine.â
Leehan smacked his teeth, taking offense but letting you talk.
Then you turned her to the left again. âRight across is Rikiâs house.â
Finally, facing directly across the street. âThen Shotaâs.â
Xiomara blinked, following each turn like she was in a human GPS simulation. âParallelogram,â she echoed, sounding like she was filing it under new English words learned today.
Shota held up a finger. âTechnically, itâs a trapezoid because my house is a littleââ
âDonât.â You didnât even look at him. âAnd a trapezoid is a parallelogram.â
âNo, itâs not, Bun. It has only one parallel sideââ
Leehan cut in, âokay, can we let the geometry go? Iâm actually trying to take a reprieve from learning anything until August.â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âI agree, please.â
You sighed, nudging Shota. âYou see how you embarrass me in front of people?â
âI didnât even say anythingââ
Amidst the bickering, Leehanâs front door slammed shut as the man of the hour came down the steps. The screen door creaked, then slammed behind himâloud enough to make all three of you snap your heads up.
There he was.
Riki stepped out onto the porch, squinting against the sun. White tank top, chain glinting, hair a little messy like heâd just rolled out of Leehanâs bed. He scratched the back of his neck, scanning the yard with that lazy, half-awake expression that somehow still looked annoyingly good.
âYo,â he called out, voice low, like he was talking to all of you and none of you at once.
Xiomara froze.
Actually frozeâlike someone hit pause on her entire world.
Her lips parted the tiniest bit. Her hand went slack on her backpack strap. Her eyes flicked over him with the kind of quiet, stunned admiration girls usually reserve for K-drama leads walking in slow motion through some dramatic scene in the rain.
You caught it immediately. Oh no.
You would be remiss if you didnât take into account how attractive Riki was. Tall, lean, seemed to have a bottomless pit of swagger that it almost made you sick. He was hot.Â
So did you blame Xiomara for so obviously thinking the same thing that you and many other people did? No.Â
But the moment Rikiâs eyes fell on you, they softened just enough for you to feel like he was letting you know he saw youâreally saw youâamidst everything. That theyâd always find you. His lips curved into that half-smirk that was equal parts charm and mischief, and you immediately remembered why you always ended up tripping over your own words around him to begin with.
Xiomara, meanwhile, looked like sheâd just been hit by a lightning bolt of realization. Her eyes widened, a soft flush rising to her cheeks, and she shifted slightly on her feet, clutching her backpack strap a little tighter. There was no subtlety in her awe; it radiated off her in waves.
His eyes left you quickly and fell to the girl that stood just a few inches shorter than him.Â
Rikiâs eyes flicked from you to Xiomara, and for the briefest second, his expression stiffenedânot out of rudeness, but surprise. He hadnât expected anyone new. Not today, not here, not like this.
Xiomara, unaware of the mental gears turning behind his gaze, smiled shyly, her curiosity soft and open. She had that kind of natural warmth that made people pause without meaning to. Rikiâs lips twitched, just enough to betray that he noticed her beauty, but the smirk quickly snapped back into its usual, carefully neutral line.
âHey,â he said finally, voice casual, like nothing had shifted at all, though you could tell the tilt of his head betrayed a fraction of intrigue.
Xiomaraâs cheeks warmed under his quiet attention, and she fidgeted with her backpack strap, trying not to stare.Â
You stayed quiet, letting the air stretch just long enough for it to be noticeable. Your stomach twisted a little, sharp and unfairâbecause you knew that glance, the one that lingered a second too long on her, even if he tried to hide it.
Rikiâs voice cut through the quiet, calm but deliberate. âSoâŠwhoâs this?â
Xiomara blinked, looking between the two of you. âI-Iâm Xiomara,â she said softly, still clutching her backpack like it was a lifeline.
You nodded, forcing your jaw to relax, though the tension in your chest didnât ease. âYeah. She just got here. ObviouslyâŠâ You said quietly, smiling awkwardly as you tried to make the moment light again. You were carefulânot because of her, but because of him. Because of that flicker of something you werenât supposed to see in his eyes.
Rikiâs gaze didnât return to you right away. Instead, he offered a polite, neutral nod toward Xiomara, like he was sizing her up, and you felt the tiny sting of being ignoredânot out of malice, but out of instinct. He didnât mean to hurt you. But that didnât make it feel any better.Â
Shota rolled the suitcase up the driveway a little to stand beside you. âSheâs Leehanâs cousin. And starting at USC soon.â
Rikiâs eyes flit from her to Leehan in comedic suspicion.
The guy in question spoke quickly. âNot cousin-cousin. Justââ
âOur moms areââ
Riki smiled, nodding slowly. âI know how it works.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your expression neutral as your stomach twisted. You had felt jealousy before. That wasnât new for you. But instead of the big, green monster that made your skin crawlâyou felt a weight on your chest. A force physically tugging your heart down. And it was embarrassing. Almost shameful as you couldnât even look anywhere but at your old sneakers and the bruised pavement.
Xiomara tilted her head, eyes flicking between the three of you, picking up on the tension she didnât fully understand. âOhâŠokay,â she said softly, still gripping her backpack.
Leehan waved his hands, trying to smooth it over. âYeah, yeah. Sheâs just my momâs friendâs daughterânothing complicated.â
Rikiâs gaze lingered on Xiomara for a beat longer than necessary, a flicker of acknowledgement betraying the casual mask he wore. Then, almost imperceptibly, he shifted his weight, leaning casually against the doorway. âRight,â he said, voice even. âI get it.â
You could feel the heat rise in your ears, a mix of irritation and something sharper. Xiomaraâs soft smile and curious gaze were like a spotlight on the quiet tension swirling between you and him.
You exhaled, forcing a laugh. âCool. WellâŠwelcome to Freeridge.â
Riki gave a nod, eyes sliding back to the street as if that was the more important thing to notice. But you knew better. Heâd seen her. And sheâd seen him. And nothing would ever really be the same again. But that mightâve been your fear talking.
Still, you tried to push the feeling away.
You guys all helped her inside with her stuff. The house being dead considering the twins were at camp, mom and dad at work. Which made things easier for the sake of unpacking anyway.
When you all finally brought her stuff to what was Leehanâs room, she plopped on the bed with a sigh. âSo this is my new room?â
The four of you looked amongst each other in bewilderment. But she quickly realized her tone and delivery and spoke up. âOh no! I didnât mean it like that! I was just trying to make conversation.â She snorted, covering her mouth as she pursed her lips.Â
Leehan smiled, waving her off. âOhâŠbut yeah this is you. It was my room butâŠI donât know. Just make yourself comfortable.â He nodded assuringly.
You leaned your shoulder into the doorframe, watching her flop back dramatically like sheâd just survived a natural disaster instead of all day traveling. âYeah, man. This is all you,â you said, grinning. âCongratulations. Youâve officially inherited the Great Leehan Lair. May God be with you.â
Shota snorted from the corner, kicking aside a stray sock Leehan definitely thought heâd hidden. âAt least it doesnât smell like middle-school boy anymore.â
Leehan shot him a glare. âIt never smelled likeââ
âIt absolutely did,â you and Shota said in unison.
Xiomara giggled, cheeks warming as she sat up straighter and took in the room more intentionally this time. She traced the soft beige bedding with her fingers, eyes softening. âItâs nice. Really warm. And thereâs a window, and the little shelvesâŠthis is actually perfect.â
Her sincerity made the tension in the room melt. Even you let out a small breath, feeling the knot in your chest unwind just a hair.
Leehan brightened immediatelyâbecause if thereâs one thing that man needs, itâs validation. âYeah? Good. Good. I meanâif you want different curtains or something, we can go somewhere later. HomeGoods or something. Iâm flexible.â
Shota nudged you with his elbow, whispering, âHeâs trying way too hard.â
You whispered back, âLet him live, bro.â
But Xiomara didnât seem to notice any of that. She was too busy spinning slowly in place on the bed, eyes sparkling like sheâd been dropped into a brand-new universe. âItâs just crazy,â she murmured. âA week ago I was home. Now IâmâŠhere. With you guys. In this place that looks likeâŠlike the shows I used to watch. Now I canât believe I get to go to school here.â
âYouâve always wanted to go to school in California?â You asked.
She nodded, smiling softly as her eyes seemed to get bigger. âOh yeah, for sure. When I was a kid, my mom used to tell me all about her time in Freeridge.â Her eyes veered off as she reminisced, âhow it was rough around the edges, but it was home for her. So being here just feels like Iâm getting a piece of her.â
You tilt your head, âis she okay?â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âYeah! Sheâs back home in Honduras. Sorry, I donât know why I spoke about her that wayâŠâ
Riki flopped into Leehanâs old desk chair, spinning once with a creak that absolutely did not sound structurally reassuring. âYouâre good. But sheâs right. It is rough, but itâs home.â
âAnd loud,â Shota added, deadpan. âDonât forget loud. And dusty. And occasionally haunted.â
Xiomara laughed so hard she folded forward, hands pressed to her face. âI donât mind loud,â she said through a smile. âOr dusty. I donât know about haunted, thoughâŠâ
Riki shrugged from the chair, leaning back until it looked like he was testing the universe to see if it cared enough to let him fall. âEh. You get used to the ghosts.â
You shot him a look. He shot you one right backâtiny, teasing, soft around the edges. That didnât help the knot in your chest. Not even a little.
Xiomara kept spinning on the bed, bouncing lightly on the mattress like she was trying out her new reality. âI still canât believe Iâm really hereâŠâ
âWell,â Leehan said, clapping his hands once, âbelieve it. This is your room now. Posters, candles, LED lightsâgo wild.â
Her eyes sparkled. âReally?â
âReally,â he smiled. âItâs all yours.â
She nodded, emotional in a way she didnât quite know how to express. âThank youâŠreally. For helping me. For being nice. ForâŠâ Her eyes driftedânot intentionally, but instinctivelyâtoward Riki.
He immediately flicked his gaze away, clearing his throat like heâd been caught thinking a thought he had no business thinking. âItâs whatever,â he muttered, eyes on the floorboards.
You felt that. Not the jealousyâno, that wasnât it. Just the ache of knowing you werenât allowed to let anything show. Not here. Not now and not in front of her.
Shota clapped his hands loudly, disrupting the tension like an airhorn at a funeral. âAlright. Since Mrs. Worldwide is settled, whatâs next?â
Xiomara perked up. âI kind of want to see the neighborhood.â
Leehan nodded. âWe can take you.â
âIâll go grab some water,â you said quicklyâtoo quicklyâand headed toward the kitchen. You needed a second. Just one. Away from him, away from the tremor in your chest, away from the feeling that something tiny but sharp had just lodged itself under your ribs.
So as you found your way to the kitchenâyou grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and downed nearly half of it as you slammed it down on the counter. Water dribbled down your chin as you wiped it off with the back of your hand.Â
The thing is, you tried not to be angry. You werenât. Because in some way, you knew that the hiding of yourâŠwhatever you had with Rikiâwasnât solidified. You werenât together. He wasnât your man. Nor could you even give a reaction because neither of you had even put a name to the relationship you two shared.
Rejection is a feeling that you were used to. Being a second choice, being an afterthoughtânone of it was a new thing for you.Â
Itâs so weird how life works though, the tiniest, most minute moments of life that are said may not seem to matter to others but they stick to you like white on rice.Â
â
Six years ago
â
It was on the cusp of summer just before your freshman year of high school. Buzz was in the airâconglomerations of anxiety, fear, and excitement bubbling up. Eighth grade graduation was cute. Whatever. But youâre going into the big leagues now. High school was do or die. Make or break. And you had to make. By God, did you have to make.Â
For no reason at all besides curiosity and vanity did you and the guys stare outside of one of the neighbors houses. Standing on crates to peer above the cinderblock walls to catch a tiny glimpse of what was in your crystal ball.
It was the Freeridge High School graduation party that the seniors held annually and it just so happened that they conveniently held it on Twelfth Street this year.
While you all watched with wide eyes, you sent Super Fly Spy Shota in there to do your bidding. And just in time, he returns with four red cups and a humongous bottle of Don Julio. âAm I great or am I great?â
Riki laughs as he hops down from the crate to inspect the bottle. âHow did the fuck did you get this?â Wrapping one arm around Shotaâs shoulder as he brought him back to the group to be shielded behind the wall.
Shota planted his hand on his hip like heâd just stolen the Declaration of Independence. âEasy. I told them my sister was in there losing her mind and needed water ASAP.â
You stared at him. ââŠAnd they handed you tequila?â
Shota shrugged. âPeople panic when you sound confident.â
Leehan groaned, dragging his hand down his face. âDude, youâre gonna get us arrested before we even get to orientation.â
But you were only half listening. High school loomed on the other side of that cinderblock wall like some mythical beastâhalf dream, half nightmare. And all of this? The music, the laughter, the older kids dancing like they didnât have a care in the world? It felt like a preview of everything you wanted and everything you werenât sure youâd ever be ready for.
Riki unscrewed the bottle, sniffed it, and coughed instantly. âBroâthis smells like shit.â
âYou donât have to drink it,â Shota said, puffing out his chest. âBut I will. Because Iâm a man.â
âYour voice still sounds like mine,â you deadpanned.
Riki smirked as he poured the tiniest splash imaginable into Shotaâs cup. âHere you go, big man.â
Shota held it up like he was toasting the gods. âTo the future.â
âTo not dying tonight,â Leehan corrected.
âToâŠnew beginnings.â You nodded with a satisfied smile. You lifted your cup last, âand to us!â
Rikiâs eyes met yours over the rim of his cup. Just a glanceâbarely a second. But it warmed you in that dizzying way he always accidentally did. Back then you didnât have a name for it. You just knew it made your stomach twist like a wrung-out towel.
The four of you clinked cups.
Shota immediately choked.
Leehan immediately panicked.
Riki immediately laughed.
You gagged, spiking the cup onto the gravel with irritation and disgust. Coughing as you tried to regurgitate the burning liquid running down your throat. âOh myâbro thatâs like acid.â
Riki was still laughing at you, doubled over, hands on his knees. âItâs literally tequila,â he wheezed.
âNo,â you croaked, spitting onto the gravel like youâd just survived poisoning. âTequila is supposed to taste likeâŠlike vacation. That tasted like batteries.â
Shota was still hacking dramatically beside you, clutching his chest. âI think my esophagus is gone. Likeâitâs not there anymore.â
Leehan hovered with both hands half-extended, unsure who to help first. âGuys. Guys, maybe we shouldnât be drinking this. Maybe itâs expiredâcan alcohol expire? Oh my Godâis this illegal? This is illegal. Weâre criminals. Iâmââ
Riki threw an arm around his shoulders. âYouâre fine. Worst case, we all go to juvie together. Team bonding.â
âWhat the hell are you fuckers doing?â
Without moving another step, you all froze. As if standing still would just make you invisible. A spiked heart rate was the only thing you were aware of at this point as the voice called out again. âHave yâallâwhere did you get that?!â
Leehanâs older brother, Donghan, approached in irritation as he reached down to inspect the hardly touched bottle. Looking down as he tried to measure how much the four of you consumed, he spoke again. âHardly made a dentâand stop bullshitting I can see you guys.â
With a sigh of resignation, you guys loosened.
Donghan pinched the bridge of his nose, shaking his head like heâd aged forty years in the ten steps it took to get to you. âYou guys said you were gonna go rollerskating. I dropped you off at the rink.â He said clearly. âYou idiots walked back over here just to steal liquor from a party that you werenât invited to?â
Riki lifted one hand like he was about to deliver the most airtight defense in history. âTechnically, we didnât steal anything. Shota did.â
Shota pointed at himself, betrayed. âSo fuck me then?â
Donghan ignored the theatrics entirely, eyes narrowing. âDo you know how many boots my mom will shove up my ass if she finds out you four were out here acting like discount criminals on my watch?â
You winced. âAt least two?â
âFour,â Donghan corrected grimly. âFor each kid.â
Leehan groaned, leaning against the crate like he was suddenly exhausted. âHyung, please donât tell.â
The elder pursed his lips, squinting an eye as his eyes scanned you four. Inspecting you all as he tapped his foot against the graveled ground. âYou have thirty seconds. Get to the houseâno oneâs home. Brush your teeth and drink water. I will be there in five minutes.â
He didnât have to tell you twice.
Riki yanked Shota by the back of his hoodie; Leehan grabbed the cursed bottle; you grabbed absolutely nothing because your only goal was survival. The four of you bolted down the sidewalk like you were being chased by a pack of wild pitbulls.
By the time you tumbled through Leehanâs front door, all four of you were wheezing, sweaty, and deeply humbled by one sip of alcohol.
âBathroomâgo!â you barked, shoving Shota toward the sink like a drill sergeant.
âI canât feel my tongue,â Shota whined.
âYou didnât even swallow it,â Riki snorted as he turned on the tap and splashed his own face like heâd just escaped a war.
Leehan was pacing the hallway, hands on his hips. âHow do we get the smell out?!â
âBrush your teeth,â you snapped.
âI DID.â
âThen brush âem again!â
The four of youâfearful children masquerading as high schoolersâcrowded around the sink like it was a sacred fountain of forgiveness. Toothpaste foam everywhere, water spilling, all of you bumping shoulders like panicked penguins.
Riki spit into the sink and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. âGuys. Think about it this wayââ
âNo,â you cut in immediately. âEvery time you say âthink about it,â we end up with a bad idea.â
He pointed at you with the toothbrush. âShh. This is deep.â
Shota groaned into the faucet.
Riki straightened, expression dramatic, toothbrush still in-hand like it was a microphone. âWe didnât drink enough to get drunk.â
âCorrect,â Leehan said.
âBut we did drink enough,â Riki continued, âto tell people we drank.â
You blinked. ââŠRiki, who are we telling?!â
He shrugged. âI donât know. Our future enemies?â
Shota raised his hand. âI might be drunk.â
âYouâre not drunk,â all three of you said in unison.
That was when Donghanâs footsteps thudded up the porch.
He swung the door open with the energy of a disappointed father who already drafted three different lecture outlines. âAlright,â he said, completely deadpan. âLet me see your eyes.â
You all turned in slow motion.
Donghan inspected each of you with surgeon-level precision.
Leehan: terrified. Shota: foaming at the mouth like a rabid chipmunk. Riki: trying to look stoic, failing miserably. You: guilt incarnate.
He sighed, long and heavy. âYou all look stupid. Good, thatâs normal. That means youâre sober.â
Relief washed through the room like a holy blessing.
âBut,â he added, lifting the bottle of Don Julio like evidence in a courtroom, âif you EVERâand I mean EVERâtry something like this again Iâll kick your asses myself.â
You all nodded insistently, murmuring all sorts of âyou got itâsâ and âfor sureâs.âÂ
But just as he was preparing to leave, he paused in the doorway. Like he was considering himself for a moment; but he turned. âActuallyâŠsince youâre all feeling so grown. Sit down, let me put you all up on game.â
With looks of confusion, you all sat on the living room couch. Leaning back into itâall four of you taking different stances from left to right.
Riki was pretty cavalier. Slouching a bit as he crossed his arms over his chest.
You crossed your legs, moving your foot mindlessly as you played with your fingernails. Just happy that you didnât have to taste liquid death anymore.
Shota was humming some song to himself as he drummed on his knees.Â
And Leehan was as stiff as a board.
Donghan walked over with his hands clasped. Pacing slowly as he cleared his throat. âLookâŠyou guys are on the brink of your high school careers. So the main reason Iâm not gonna snitch is because I was you once. Curious!â He feigned excitement. âExcited! Ready to take on the new world! Right?â
You all nodded with bright smiles.
âWrong!â Donghan jabbed a finger in the air like he was conducting an orchestra. âHigh school is a war zone. And you four? Youâre walking in butt-naked with Nerf guns.â
Shota blinked. ââŠthat feels targeted.â
âIt is,â Donghan said without hesitation. Then he paced again, dramatically. âListen carefully. âCause this is the only free wisdom youâre getting.â
He pointed at Leehan first. âYou. Stop being scared of girls. They can smell fear.â
Leehan stayed silent.
Then Shota. âYouâdonât be stupid. And donât let himââhe jerked a thumb at Rikiââtalk you into being stupider.â
Riki scoffed, offended. âIâm literally the smartest one here.â
âExactly,â Donghan said. âThatâs what makes you dangerous.â
Your eyebrows lifted. âSo what about me?â
Donghan stopped pacing, tipped his head at you with a sympathetic click of his tongue. âYou? Youâre the only one here with sense. But thatâs gonna be your downfall.â
You frowned. âHow is sense a downfall?â
âBecause,â he sighed dramatically, âyouâre gonna pick up after these three idiots until you graduate. Maybe even after.â
Riki smirked. âI meanâŠtrue.â
âShut up, Riki,â you muttered.
Donghan planted himself in front of all of you, arms behind his back like he was announcing a prophecy. âHigh school is gonna test you. Youâre gonna fall in love, fall out of love, get your heart broken, break someone elseâs heartââ
Shota perked. âIâm breaking hearts?â
Donghan didnât even look at him. âAbsolutely not.â
You stifled a snort.
âBut youâre gonna mess up,â he continued. âYouâre gonna fight. Youâre gonna grow apart. And maybe youâll grow back together. Or maybe you wonât. But if youâre smart?â His voice softened just a touch. âYouâll watch out for each other. Because in there, you are all you got.â
The room went quiet in that weird, heavy way where everything suddenly feels too real for your age.
Riki glanced your wayâquick, almost unconsciousâlike he wasnât sure why the words hit him the way they did.
You didnât look back.
âOh,â Donghan held up a finger, âone more thing.â
You all nodded expectantly.
âDonât have sex with Bun.â He said clearly as he pointed at you, looking at the other three.
The four of you looked at each other amidst the silence, then subsequently burst out laughing. Hysterically.Â
âHyung,â Leehan chuckled, sinking into himself like a melting snowman, âno oneâs trying toââ
âMe?!â You asked beneath your wheezing. âOf allââ
Shota grabbed your arm as he leaned into youâtears spilling down his face.
âBruh, sheâs not even a girl for real.â Riki snorted.
For one split secondâone tiny, traitorous momentâyou felt something tighten in your chest. A weird little pinch, like someone tugged a thread tied around your ribs. Not a big one. But enough.
â
At the moment, it was genuinely funny.
You were fourteen, kids. You didnât even see yourself as someone to be attracted to. Even the idea of holding hands made your stomach twist.
But in what was a comedic moment, you couldnât fathom the fact that you were so unattractive that it was laughable.
You had crushes before. Romance wasnât a new concept for you by that point. But at that age, who really has their emotions in check?Â
The guys and you would chop it up at the lunch table all the timeâabout literally anything. But all the times that the conversation drifted toward crushes or girls who were pretty or someone theyâd kiss if they had to, your name was never even in the solar system of options.
Not that you wanted it to be. God, no. That wouldâve been mortifying.
But it did something. It planted this teeny, tiny seed.
A stupid one. One that said: Youâre the homie. Not the girl. Not the one people look at twice. Not the one boys get flustered over.
And it worked, the seed definitely sprouted because then it blossomed into: if the three people that you spend the most time with say this then it has to be true.
And up until you turned twenty, you still looked in the mirror and saw no shift at all. Your jaw didnât drop. You didnât feel accomplished or like youâve transformed into Miss California.
You hardly hung out with other girls your age so being around boys and them influencing your style made sense. And as much as you wanted to wear makeup, shorter shorts, and to paint your nails without feeling like a fish out of waterâyou just couldnât do it.
Your face felt weighed down and as many tutorials as you watchedâyou couldnât seem to get it. No routine ever looked right.
The shorts showed too much thigh than what you were comfortable with. Not to mention, you hit puberty and had to learn how to shave so that was another hurdle to leap over.
You liked painting your nails though. So that was actually fun.
And somehowâdespite all those years passing, despite growing into yourself and getting better at pretending you didnât careâthose old roots didnât die. They just buried deeper.
So standing in Leehanâs room now, six years later, while Xiomara spun around on the mattress like sheâd just stepped into a Disney Channel Original Movie, that same seed throbbed quietly in your chest. Not jealousy. Not pettiness. Just that dull, familiar ache of not enoughness that had shadowed you since you were a kid.
And your head was hurting, a dizziness as you felt your eyes cloud over from the cold water you consumed. âDamnâŠâ Putting your hand down on the counter to stabilize yourselfâyou called out to Leehan.
He poked his head out to the hallway as soon as he heard you. âWhat?â
âCan you bring me my duffel?â
Leehan didnât even ask whyâjust disappeared down the hall, his socks sliding a little on the hardwood like heâd done this a thousand times. Which, honestly, he had.
You inhaled slowly, steadying yourself as the dizziness buzzed behind your eyes. Xiomara was still rambling happily on the bed, unaware of the quiet storm building in your chest.
Before the moment could stretch too long, Leehan reappeared with your duffel slung over his shoulder. âHere.â He dropped it gently on the counter. âWhatâs up? You good?â
âYeah,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly. âJustâŠlittle headache. I didnât take my iron last night.â You shuffle through it to find your supplements.
Leehan watched you pop the pill, his brows lifting with that soft older-brother concern he tried to pretend he didnât have. âYou sure youâre good?â
âYeah, dude,â you waved him off, straightening. âIâm not gonna pass out in your hallway. Relax.â
Before he could push it, Xiomara bounced off the bed with a sudden burst of energy. âSo! Are you guys gonna show me around? I wanna see everythingâlike the block, the park, the schoolââ
Riki stretched in the desk chair like a cat waking from a nap. âWe can,â he shrugged, âif you want.â
She frozeâmid-spin, mid-sparkle, mid-enthusiasmâher face softening with polite guilt. âActuallyâŠmaybe I should unpack first.â She looked around at the mountain of bags on the floor. âIf I donât do it now, Iâm gonna end up sleeping on a pile of jeans.â
Leehan nodded. âMakes sense.â
You offered her a small smile. âWeâll be around. Just yell if you need anything.â
Xiomaraâs eyes warmed. âThanks. Really. All of you.â
Riki gave her a short nod, nothing flashy. Shota saluted for some reason. And just like that, the four of you backed out of the room so she could settle in.
The second the door clicked shut behind you, Shota clapped his hands once. âAlright. My house?â
â
Everything aside, your mind had decided to finally let go of the thoughts of the past.Â
For the first time in what seemed like forever, you walked into Shotaâs room.
It smelled exactly the same.
A confusing combination of old cologne, laundry detergent, and that one mystery scent youâd never identified but had collectively decided to call âShota.â Posters still lined the wallsâsome peeling at the corners, some new since the last time youâd been here. His LED lights faded from blue to purple to green like they were trying to set a mood but couldnât commit.
Leehan dropped onto the beanbag with zero grace. âBro, how do you still live like this?â
Shota kicked a stray hoodie under his bed with the practiced precision of a man who absolutely cleans by shoving everything into one corner. âItâs called curation. Artists thrive here.â
âArtists?â Riki snorted as he stepped over a tangled controller cord. âName one artistic thing youâve done.â
Shota pointed at him dramatically. âI made a PowerPoint last week.â
You blinked. âAbout what?â
âWhy I should get a sugar mama.â
You sat on the edge of his bed, the springs groaning like they were giving up. âGod. I missed this stupid room.â
Did you? Maybe not the faint smell of weed. Maybe not the questionable carpet stains. But the familiarity? The way the three of them fell right back into their rhythms? That felt like home in a way nothing else really did anymore.
Leehan glanced at you from the beanbag. âHead better?â
âYeah.â You tucked your legs beneath you, unsure if the headache or the insecurity was louder. âJust needed a minute.â
Riki was leaning against the dresser, spinning a keychain on his fingerâcasual, relaxed, but watching you in that too-attentive way he always did when he thought no one would notice. Or care.
You pretended not to.
Shota flopped face-first onto the floor. âSo. Whatâs the move?â
âNothing,â Leehan said, stretching his arms overhead. âFor once, can we justâŠsit? Exist? Maybe talk about the fact that Riki was about to jump out of his skin back there?â
Rikiâs head snapped toward him. âI was not.â
âBro, you asked who she was like a fed.â Shota mumbled into the carpet.
Leehan pointed, âI know youâre not talking. You fought me over who got to push her suitcase.â
Shota threw his hands up in relent. âWell what didâyou did the same thing I did! Sheâs bad as hell and you know it.â He said it like he was commenting on the weatherâloud, unfiltered, and obvious.
Leehan groaned. âBro, please donât say that out loud.â
Riki, who had been doing a really good job pretending to be invested in the PS5 home screen, stiffened almost imperceptibly. Not enough for anyone to notice, but definitely enough for the three of you whoâd known him since near diapers. You didnât look at him. You didnât have to. The air around him already feltâŠtight. Pulled. Like he was holding something in his jaw.
You laid on the bed, rolling onto your stomach as you folded your arms. Resting your chin on them as the rest of you fell into comfortable silence.
Leehan spread his arms as he stretched a bit. âOkay, since weâre all here and not being trifling for onceâŠcan we circle back to the thing we talked about earlier?â
Shota perked up from the floor, blinking like a confused meerkat. âOh. That thing.â
Your foot stilled where youâd been absentmindedly tracing circles on the comforter. âYeah. That thing.â
Riki glanced between you three, suspicion creeping in. âWhat thing? Why do you all sound like youâre about to stage an intervention? âCause if this is about the time Iââ
âItâs about your gang,â Leehan said bluntly. âWellâŠâ He sighed. âYour brotherâs gang more soâŠâ
Rikiâs whole body froze. Even Shota stopped messing with the loose thread on the carpet.
Leehan sat up straighter. âWeâve been talking about it. Me, Bun, and Shota. Earlier today.â
Shota nodded, unusually serious. âBun only brought it up once butâŠif we try hard enough then we might have a way to get you out.â He sat up fully as he saw Riki come to sit down on the floor with them.
You were above them as you were looking down at them from the bed. âSo we were thinkingââ
Riki bursts out laughing, looking amongst the three of you as he slaps his thigh. âDude, what? Shut the hell up.â
The three of you share looks of confusion.
Riki kept laughingâtoo loud, too dismissive, too him when he didnât want to feel something real. He pressed the heel of his palm to his forehead like heâd just heard the dumbest joke in human history.
âBro,â he wheezed, âyou sound like a Disney Channel special. âLetâs get Riki out the gang!â What are you gonna do nextâhold an intervention with cupcakes and sing Kumbaya?â
Shota blinked, deadpan. âI meanâŠI can bake.â
Leehan rolled his eyes. âNot the point.â
You just stared at Rikiâquiet, unimpressed, chin still propped on your arms. âWeâre being serious.â
Riki finally looked at you. And thatâs when the smile falteredâjust a hair. Not enough to call him out for. But enough that you knew heâd heard the tremor under your voice. âYou guys are being ridiculous,â he said, leaning back on his palms. âThereâs no getting out. Thatâs not how it works.â
Leehan leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âYou keep saying that like itâs a rule in a manual. But youâve never even tried.â
Riki scoffed, but there was no heat in it. âBecause thereâs nothing to try.â
Shota glanced between you two, rubbing his palms on his sweats. âWeâre not stupid, bro. We know you donât like it. We know you donât wanna stay in that shit forever.â
Rikiâs jaw ticked, barely. âItâs not about what I want.â
You shifted on the bed, voice softer nowâstill steady. âIt should be.â Sitting up, you walked around the bed to sit beside him on the floor. âLook, I said this to them in the car on the way to the airport this morning. But I donât want anything but the best for you. We all do.âÂ
Leehan and Shota nod in understanding.
âBut you deserve so much more and Iâd hate for you to continue down a path like this if we can get you out.â You hesitantly reach your hand to rest on his shoulder. âYou have the biggest dreams out of all of us and we know that if it was reversed, youâd do the same for us.â
Riki didnât look at youânot right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the carpet, on some imaginary point he could burn through if he just stared hard enough. His shoulder tensed under your hand, not pulling away, but not relaxing either.
âDreams donât matter,â he muttered. âNot when youâre already in too deep.â
Shota huffed. âBro, thatâs the thing. You keep saying âtoo deepâ like youâre in the Mariana Trench. Youâre not. Youâre, likeâŠwaist-deep. Thigh-deep, max.â
Leehan pointed. âTerrible metaphor, but heâs right.â
Shota shrugged obviously. âHeyâmy point still stands.â
Riki finally lifted his gaze, eyes flicking between the three of you. âYou guys donât get it.â
âWe do,â Leehan said quietly. For once, the jokester tone was gone. âWe get that this is your family legacy and that youâre essentially always going to be associated with R12 no matter what. But itâs not like youâre doing insane shit yet.â
You nodded. âRight. YouâreâŠwhatâbeing like a gofer for them or something?â
Riki pinched the bridge of his nose like he needed divine intervention just to deal with you three. ââŠItâs called a runner, actually.â
You, Leehan, and Shota shared the exact same expression: the âokayâŠand?â face.
Riki grimaced. âItâs not glamorous.â
Shota leaned back on his hands. âSo basically a gofer.â
Riki shot him a look so dry it couldâve started a brush fire. âBro, no. Runners donât just fetch stuff. We deliver messages. Packages. Keep certain people updated. Handle little errands that higher-ups donât have time for.â
âSoâŠcourier gofer,â you offered.
He groaned. âOh my god, Boo.â
âWhat? Iâm just sayingââ
He shook his head, waving his hand to shut you all up. âYou guys arenât saying anything. Iâm already locked in. Already tied down and thereâs nothing I can do about it. I was already jumped in a year ago.â
You remember that bizarre blip in your lives. He didnât come around you guys for a week and halfâmissing a week of classes that he disguised as him having a nasty flu. When he really just didnât want anyone to see him battered.Â
So having one of you drop his homework off at the doorstepâyou didnât care about whatever quarantine he was talking about. So when you saw him, on his bed covered in ice packs as welts and bruises that ranged from colors yellow, black, blueâyou hadnât cried so hard in your life.
Because at that point you knew there was no going back.
âIs there a way to beâŠjumped out?â You cringed slightly, scratching your head.
âNo. You just die.â
Shota blinked. âOkay, wellâthatâs a terrible policy.â
Leehanâs jaw tightened. âDudeâŠthatâs not funny.â
Riki didnât even flinch. His expression didnât shift, didnât soften, didnât do anything except sit there like a storm cloud pretending to be drizzle.
You folded your legs to cross them. âRikiâŠyouâre joking, right?â
He finally looked up at you. âDo I look like Iâm joking?â
You opened your mouthâthen closed it. No, he did not.
Shotaâs voice dropped. âSo youâre stuck in this forever?â
Riki shrugged one shoulder, casual in the most terrifying way possible. âPretty much.â
Leehanâs brows knit so tight they practically fused. âThatâs insane. Thatâs literally insane. Youâre twenty.â
âAnd?â Riki tossed back. âMy dad was jumped in at fifteen.â
You winced. âThatâs not exactly the comforting legacy you think it is.â
âI donât care. Lookââ he turns to you. âI understand where youâre coming from is just a place of concern and love and care for me. But I have entirely too much of that for all three of you to let you try to insert yourselves into my shit.â Riki says firmly. âJust drop it. Leave it alone. And donât sweat it. Okay?â
âBut how are weââ
âOkay?â He said with finality. âI know how you get. Badgering and shit.â
You shot him a glare. âBadgering? Maybe. But thatâs because we actually want you to, I donât knowâlive long enough to go to college or something? You ever think about that?â
Riki scoffed. âCollege? Boo, Iâm not getting out of this to go sit in a lecture hall..â
Leehan perked up. âBut you could. Youâre smart enough. Youâd do fine.â
âYeah,â Shota added, nodding like one of those dashboard bobbleheads. âI mean, the whole point is giving yourself a future outside of this. Youâre a runner now, but who knows what they might become in the next few months?â
âLike this is a deep familial tie, Rik. Your grandfather, your dad, Reo, now youâall of them were basically frontmen for twelve. You need to nip this in the bud before he inevitably starts expecting more from you.â You tried to reason.
Riki huffed, closing his eyes in frustration and impending anger. âWhat did I just tell you?â
âWait.â Shota snapped upright, finger in the air. âWaitâŠI think I may have an idea.â He wiggles his shoulders as a smile creeps up on his face. âRollerworld.â He nods as he looks at the three of you expectantly.
âRollerworldâŠâ You nodded with a tight look on your face. âYour idea is some bullshit heist from the eighties.â You say with pursed lips. âRollerworld.âÂ
The Rollerworld Heist was a big, but semi-secret event from 1981 when two members of R12 robbed Rollerworldâa money laundering scheme for their rival gang, the Prophets, that was masked as a roller skating rink. Both members were arrested for it but buried the money before they were caught. They died in prisonâso really there was almost nothing left to go off of.Â
People say the money is buried somewhere in Freeridge but since it was like forty years ago, everyone gave up hope looking for it and eventually it just fell into obscurity.
Shotaâs grin only widened. âItâs not bullshit, Bun.â He leaned up, putting his hands out in reason. âThink about it, fifty thousand dollarsâpart of it could be enough to buy Riki out.â
Riki stared at Shota like heâd just announced heâd discovered time travel in the pantry. âBro. You realize how dumb that sounds, right?â
Shota held his ground. Shockingly. âItâs not dumb. Rollerworld is real. The heist happened. The moneyâs real. Itâs justâŠlost.â
Leehan scratched his cheek, squinting like he was trying to see the idea from a different angle. âOkay, but lost as in buried under forty years of urban expansion, gentrification, and likeâŠthree Chick-Fil-Aâs?â
Shota wagged his finger. âNot if you find the original spot. They buried it before they were caught. They had zero time to run. So it had to be close. Somewhere people wouldnât think to check.â
You gave him a dubious look. âWeâre not gonna be the idiots digging up public parks like gremlins.â
âWho said parks?â Shota leaned back smugly. âFreeridge is full of old infrastructure. Empty lots. Abandoned buildings. Stuff people donât touch anymore.â
Riki blew out a laugh so sharp it bordered on a bark. âEven if that money existedâwhich it doesnâtâgetting me out isnât like paying off a gym membership. You donât just Cashapp R12 fifty grand and get a punch card.â
Shota lifted both brows. âBut it helps. Money talks. Right now you have none.â
His words hung there, heavier than expected.
You swallowed. âAnd this gets you out of all of thisâyour dadâs path, the legacy, theâŠdeath clause? I mean, who would turn down fifty grandâhopefully lessâjust to keep one person?â
Riki pursed his lips in thought. âThat does make sense. Iâm not sayingââ He pointed at you as you got excited. âIâm not saying that Iâm for it. Iâm saying itâs not the dumbest thing Iâve ever heard,â Riki finished, sighing like he hated that things started to add up.
Leehan perked up. âSo youâre open to the idea.â
âI did not say that,â Riki fired back instantly. âI said itâs not the dumbest. Thereâs a difference. A canyon-sized difference.â
Shota shrugged. âHey, all Iâm hearing is that itâs smarter than average. Which, for me? Huge win.â
You leaned forward from the edge of the bed, eyes bright. âRikâŠif thereâs even a chanceâjust a chanceâthis helps you get out, isnât it worth looking into? You hate being tied to the gang. You hate the legacy stuff. You want to go to college. You want actual options. And whatever else is left over could honestly pay for you to go.â
His jaw tickedâjust barely, but it was there. âYeah. And I also want a lot of other things that donât involve us literally getting killed.â
âNo oneâs gonna diââ
âYou donât know that!â Riki groaned. âFuckâBoo, you donât get it, do you?â He laughed humorlessly. âPeople like my family and the Prophets are what make Freeridge poisonous. The reason that you canât walk around alone at night around here and the exact reason all four of us know the difference between a .38 and a .357.âÂ
A rush of adrenaline and frustration ran through him. âYou think I donât pray to get the fuck out of here? Every single day of my life Iâve imagined what itâd be like to leave. To go to college with you all, eat shitty dining hall foodâbut itâs just not in the cards for me!â
âStop saying that.â You shake your head.Â
âItâs the truth! And no amount of money will change that this is my fateââ
You insisted. âWe just have to talk to Reo andââ
âBoo, stop it. Iâm telling youââ
âOnce we get the money then we couldââ
He grabbed your shouldersânot rough, but firm enough that the room snapped tight around the moment. His voice broke through, louder than it had been all night: âBoo, LISTENâ!â
You flinched. Not because you were scaredâbecause youâd never heard him raise his voice at you like that. Ever.
Before the silence could collapse in on itself, Shota practically launched forward.
âHEYâhey, hey!â Shota wedged a hand between you two like he was diffusing a bomb. âAlright, relax, WWE. Nobodyâs suplexing anybody tonight.â
Leehan was right behind him, grabbing Rikiâs forearm and yanking it down so heâd let go of you. âDude. Chill. Sheâs trying to help you. You donât get to bite her head off because youâre losing your shit.â
Riki blinked, chest heaving, hands dropping instantly as if heâd just realized what heâd done. But his face was still tight, frustrated, overwhelmed.
Shota stepped in front of you, arms stretched like a human barrier. âBroâyou need to breathe.â
Leehan pointed between all three of you. âWeâre not fighting each other. Weâre not turning on each other. That is not happening.â
Your lips were parted in disbelief as your heart was racing beyond what you could comprehend. âI was just trying to help your sorry ass! But youââ
âYou canât take no for an answer and thatâs your problem. You think you know everything andââ
âBecause I want a future for you?!â
âGuys!â Leehan snapped, loud enough to slice straight through both of you.
Shota planted a firm hand on Rikiâs chest, physically shoving him back a step. âHeyâHEY. Chill out. Youâre not yelling at her like that. Sit your ass down.â
Rikiâs jaw clenched so hard a vein popped at his temple, but he didnât fight the push. He backed up, breathing sharp, almost vibrating with all the things he wanted to spit out.
Leehan turned on you next, pointing sternly. âAnd youâstop poking the bear. You know exactly how he gets.â
âIâm not poking anythingâheâs being impossible!â you snapped, still breathless.
âAnd youâre being stubborn,â Leehan shot back, âwhich is literally the worst possible combo with him.â
You scoffed, âfuck him.â
Rikiâs head snapped up like youâd slapped him, eyes blown wide with disbelief and fury. âSay that again,â he bit out, stepping forwardâ
Shotaâs hand smacked across Rikiâs chest again, harder this time. âNope. Nope. Absolutely not. Sit down before you make this the dumbest night of your life.â
Leehan whirled on you, eyebrows practically launching off his forehead. âWhy would you say that right now?!â
You threw your hands up. âBecause heâs being so hardheaded!â
Leehan shook his head. âBun, shut the fuck up. I love you. But shut the fuck up because you are not making this better. This is exactly what he meant!â He gestured to Riki and his steaming attitude. âYou poke and poke and badger people. Stop doing that shit, bro.â He said firmly.
âYouâre so consumed with what you want that you arenât even willing to listen to him. We all want the same thing!â Shota says.Â
You sigh, burying your face in your hands. âOkay,â you rasp out. âOkay, youâre right. Iâm sorry.â You lift your head and nod.
âShota and I are going to go to the store. You both will stay here and talk it out. By the time we get back, we expect that this will be resolved.â Leehan said slowly as he pointed between you and the seething man on the other side of the room. âAm I clear?â
Riki didnât say a word. He didnât have toâhis shoulders were tight, chest rising and falling like heâd just sprinted a mile. Shota waited for him to object. He didnât.
âGood,â Leehan muttered, grabbing his phone and keys. âBecause Iâm not coming back to a murder scene. Or a breakup. Or whatever weird almost-relationship you guys pretend you donât have.â
âWe donâtââ you started.
âShut up,â all three boys said at once.
Shota jerked his chin toward Riki. âYou. Sit. And donât yell unless the house is on fire or she stabs you.â
Riki glared. âIâm not gonna get stabbed.â
âThen act accordingly.â Shota shot back, already heading for the door.
Leehan followed behind the younger and paused just long enough to give you a warning look. âUse actual words. No poking. No provoking. And for the love of Godâno crying unless itâs productive.â
You blinked. âWhat does that evenââ
âSend us a text if you guys want something!â Shota added cheerfully.
The door shut behind them.
Silence.
The kind that hums. Thick. Electric. Riki stood there across the room, hands on his hips, jaw working like he was chewing cement. You were still on the edge of the bed, heart pounding so loud you could hear it in your ears.
He finally dragged a hand down his face. âWhy,â he muttered, voice low and ragged, âdo we always end up like this?â
You swallowed hard. ââŠbecause you scare the hell out of me.â You plopped down on the bed, looking down at your hands.
Riki sighed with a pained look on his face. Approaching slowly to sit beside you, he leans forwardâresting his elbows on his knees.
âRikiâŠâ you said. âYour life scares the shit out of me. Tremendously. And while this may seem like a normality for youâit shouldnât be.â You reasoned. âYou are one of the three people in my life that I would die for. Iâd do anything for you guys because thatâs how we are. Thatâs how weâve been.â
He turned his head to look at you with teary eyes.
âWe got to see life outside of Freeridge. Be around like-minded people that want more for themselves and can hold conversation and see cleanliness and all types of things and people. I actually felt safe walking around at night andââ You sniffled as you reached down for your shirt to dab away the tears that rimmed your eyes. âEvery night that I walked to the dining hall for dinner, I thought of my best friend.â
Rikiâs breath stutteredâjust onceâbut enough that you felt it in the space between you.
You kept going, voice small but steady. âIâd pass some random group of students laughing about homework or complaining about their parents not sending them enough money, and all I could think wasâŠGod, Riki should be here. Riki deserves this. Not running errands for grown men who donât give a damn if he lives through the night.â
His eyes dropped to the floor, blinking slowly, like he was trying to clear water out of them without letting any fall.
âI didnât feel afraid there,â you whispered. âI didnât feel like I had to look over my shoulder or listen for engines slowing down near me. I felt normal. Safe. And I kept wishing you could feel that too.â You shook your head, voice cracking. âYouâre so fucking smart, Riki. Youâre funny, and amazing, and the only person who knows how to fold laundry the right wayâlike an actual psychopath. You could thrive out there.â
Riki let out a shaky breath that wasnât quite a laugh, wasnât quite a sobâsomewhere right in the middle.
You nudged your shoulder into his. âBut every day youâre hereâŠevery day youâre tied to this? I feel like Iâm watching my best friend flirt with death. Or prison. Or both.â
For a long moment, he didnât say anything. Just sat there, breathing unevenly, hands clasped so tight his knuckles were white.
Then, under his breathâbarely audibleâhe said, âI hated it.â
You blinked. âHated what?â
He swallowed hard. âWhen you were gone. And when you couldnât come back right away because you were away at that camp. I pretended it was whatever, but it felt like the world gotâŠquiet. And I kept thinking about how you were probably meeting new people, seeing new shit, not looking over your shoulder every five seconds.â He paused for a second before continuing. âA part of me was happy for you guys, I still am. That you all are somewhere productive and safeâstimulatingâat least for nine months out of the year. But Iâd be lying if I said I wasnât envious. And Iâve never felt that in my entire life.â He shook his head as he buried his face in his hands. âIâm so sorry, Boo. Iâm so fucking sorry.â Sniffling as his shoulders shook.
You moved without thinking, sliding off the edge of the bed to kneel in front of him. Your hands wrapped gently around his wrists, pulling them away from his face. âHey...look at me.â
His eyes were red, lashes wet, breath all over the place. He looked like a kid whoâd finally cracked under the weight of something way too heavy for him to carry. As if the trauma did revert him back to the neglected little boy in him.
âYou donât have to apologize,â you whispered. âNot for being human or for wanting more. Or even wishing things were different.â
He shook his head hard, like he refused to accept even that. âBut I take it out on you. I alwaysâevery timeââ
âWe do it to each other.â You say honestly. âYouâre right. Iâm stubborn and insufferable and overbearing. I was projecting when I called you hardheaded. And Iâm truly sorry for disrespecting you like that.â You leaned back up on the bed to rest your head on his shoulder. He reached behind and pulled you close into his sideâhis bare arms cold from the AC.
âIâm sorry for yelling. And grabbing you like that.â He turned his head, kissing your forehead gently. Leaving wetness from his tears on it as the cold air in the room blew it dry.Â
He closed his eyes like the weight of your words were physically pressing on him.
You moved closer on the mattress, legs brushing his as you leaned into him again. He instinctively wrapped an arm around you, tight, almost protective. Like he needed the contact to stay afloat.
âI donât want to die here,â he whispered into your hair. âI donât. I swear to God, Boo, if I had even the smallest way outâIâd take it. Iâd run.â His voice grew thick. âI just donât see one.â
You exhaled against his collarbone. âThen let us help you look. Not force you. Not push you. JustâŠlook. Together. Because you donât have to figure this out alone. Youâre never alone.â
His arm tightened around your waist. âThank you for trying with me, baby.â
âOf course. I know youâd do the same for me.â You leaned back as you stroked his cheek.
He nodded. âIâd do anything for you.â He said softly, turning his head to kiss your palm. âBut IâŠif it makes any difference, I applied to all the UC schoolsâŠthe state ones that you guys go to.â
You raised your brows as you nodded. âThatâs a major startâit makes all the difference.â
âYeahâŠâ He cleared his throat. âI applied for the upcoming fall semester when you guys were on break. IâŠI got into all of my top choices.â He said with a small smile.
Your breath caught, a slow, warm bloom of something like pride pushing through your chest. âAll of them?â you asked quietly, like saying it too loud might make it disappear.
Riki nodded, almost sheepishâlike he was confessing to a crime instead of an achievement. âYeah. Every single one. LA, Irvine, BerkeleyâŠSan DiegoâŠSanta Cruz. All of âem.â He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes darting away. âI didnât tell anyone becauseââ He broke off with a shaky breath. âI didnât think it mattered because I didnât think it was gonna go anywhere.â
You stared at him, stunned. âRikiâŠthatâs huge.â A joyful laugh bubbling in your chest as you hold your heart. âOh...wowâRiki!â You launch yourself at him, clutching him tightly to your chest. âIâm so proud of you! I knew you could.â
His arms wrapped around you instantly, like muscle memoryâtight, almost desperate. You felt him exhale into your shoulder, this shuddering breath that told you just how long heâd been holding all of this in.
When he finally pulled back, his eyes were glassy again, but the smile tugging at his mouth was real. Soft. Boyish. Almost shy. âI didnât even open half the emails at first, I was so sure they were just gonna say no,â he admitted, rubbing his palms on his sweats.Â
âLikeâIâd get the notification, get nauseous, lock my phone, pretend it didnât exist for two hours.â He huffed a weak laugh. His lips wobbled into the smallest, sweetest smileâthe kind he only ever showed you. âI just didnât want you to be disappointed in me.â
âIâd only ever be disappointed if you didnât try, baby.â You reached out and cupped his jaw, your thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. âYou trying? You choosing something better for yourself? Thatâs everything Iâve ever wanted for you.â
His breath hitchedâjust a tiny sound, but enough to tell you how deeply that landed. He leaned into your palm like he was starved for gentleness.
âI kept thinking,â he murmured, eyes flicking between yours. He swallowed hard, fingers threading through yours automatically. âI didnât even realize how bad until I saw all of you guys go. I kept imagining myself walking around with you guysâŠgetting coffee, studying, doing dumb shit at two AM because we can.â His lips twitched. âI wanted that so bad it hurt.â
You smiled sadly. âSo whatâs stopping you now?âÂ
Before you could utter another word, Shotaâs room door creaks open as he and Leehan return from their corner store escapade. âIs everything copasetic?â Leehan says as he puts the bags of snacks on the desk.
Your smile brightened a little as you looked at Rikiâeyes flitting to the two guys as they said without saying. Tell them.
Rikiâs knee bounced like he was bracing himself for impact. His thumb stroked over your knuckles onceâŠtwiceâŠthen stopped altogether.
He inhaled. âYeah,â he said, voice steadier than it had been in hours. âActuallyâŠyeah. Somethingâs good.â
Shota narrowed his eyes immediately. âWhy do you sound like youâre about to announce a pregnancy?â
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head on instinct before focusing on Riki. âWhat happened?â
Riki shot you one more lookâquiet, nervous, but glowing in that fragile way that made your chest tightenâand then he pushed himself to his feet.
âI, uhâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck again, pacing one step, then two, like he needed momentum to speak. âI applied to schools. The UC ones.â
Both boys froze.
Shota blinked so hard it looked like his eyelashes glitched. âLikeâŠUniversity of California schools?â
âYeah.â
Leehanâs jaw actually dropped. âWaitâwait. Applied? LikeâŠessays? That kind of applied?â
Riki nodded.
Shota pointed at him. âAnd you justâŠdid that? On your own? Without telling us? Dick.â
Riki let out a huff of laughter that sounded startled even to him. âYeah. I guess.â
Leehanâs face softened, and he stepped inâslow, cautious, like he knew Riki would bolt if anyone got too sentimental. âDid youâŠhear back from any?â
You already knew the answer. But watching him say it was a different kind of beautiful.
âAll of them,â Riki said quietly.
Silence. Thick, stunned, disbelieving silence.
Thenâ
Shota threw both hands up. âBROâWHAT?!â He practically vaulted across the room and slapped Rikiâs shoulder several times with the excitement of a golden retriever hearing the word âwalk.â âYou got into Berkeley?â
âAnd Irvine. And Davis. And San Diego. Andââ Riki listed, only to cut himself off as Shota began shaking him like a maraca before hugging him.Â
âOh myââ
Leehan clapped excitedly, âmy babyâs going to college!âÂ
Shota tackled him onto the bed. âYou sneaky little bitch! You didnât even tell us you applied or anything!âÂ
Riki groaned beneath the pressure as he fought Shota off of him but to avail. âGet off.â Shota was attached to him like a leech.Â
Leehan laughed as he jumped on the bed, piling on top of them as he squeezed both boys in his arms. âI love you, man. Iâm so proud!â
The bed dipped under all the chaos, Riki half-laughing, half-dying under the weight of two full-grown men who apparently forgot he needed oxygen to survive.
âGETââ Riki wheezed, trying to shove them off. âI canâtâShota, MOVEââ
Shota only tightened his grip, legs wrapped around him. âYOUâRE A GENIUS. A SCHOLAR. A YOUNG BLACK KINGââ
You burst out laughing, falling back on the bed as you held your stomach.
âIâm not Black, dumbassââ
Shota froze midâstrangle-hug, eyes going wide. âOkay, excuse me for uplifting you, sir! My bad for spreading affirmations across racial linesââ
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head. âShut up before you say something weird.â
You sit up, leaning on your hand. âYou donât uplift me. And Iâm Black.â
Shota pointed at you mid-pile, scandalized. âOHâsee? Thatâs different.â
Riki let out a strangled noise from somewhere under Shotaâs armpit. âCanâsomeoneâget his knee out of my spineââ
Leehan finally rolled off the bed, wheezing, wiping tears from his eyes. âI canât breathe, bro, my chest hurtsâthis is the funniest night of my life.â
âShota, you have to be the most ignorant, stupidest person Iâve met in my life.â You nodded.
He drew back, âare you calling me racistââ
âIf the shoe fucking fits then strap that bitch on.â
Shota gasped, hand flying to his chest like youâd just accused him of war crimes. âWOW. Wow. I come in here uplifting young kings and queens and now Iâm Racist Ricky?!â
âWhy would you even use a name that sounds remotely close to mine? See thatâs your problemâwhy does no one use their fucking brains when they talk?â He groans as heâs starting to feel overstimulated. âAnd whatâbitch get the fuck off me.â He shoves Shota off him with a surprising show of strength.
Shota rolled right off the bed and hit the floor with a thud, limbs sprawled like a crime-scene outline. âOw!â
Riki hauled himself upright, hair sticking up in random angles, chest rising and falling as he tried to get a handle on both his breath and his patience. âI swearâŠone of you is gonna send me to the ER before any gang ever does.â
âAnyway,â you waved them off as you scoot closer to him. âSo weâre doing it? Weâre finding the money?â You say hopefully, your gaze softening.
Rikiâs eyes drifted to the floor, then to you, then to Shotaâstill starfished on the carpetâand finally to Leehan, who looked like he was ready to draft a business plan on the spot.
For a second, the room went quiet. The kind of quiet where you could hear the AC hum and Shota wheezing dramatically for attention.
Riki exhaled slowly, shoulders dropping as the last of the tension bled out of him. He rubbed his palms on his thighs, flicked his gaze between all three of you againâŠthen let out a tiny, crooked smile. Soft. Real. The kind that tugged at the corner of his mouth like he was finally letting himself believe in something. ââŠYeah,â he said quietly. âWeâre doing it.â
Shota bolted upright from the floor like heâd been resurrected. âROLLERWORLD, BABYââ
âWeâre gonna make you rich!â You cheered, standing up on Shotaâs bed as you jumped on it. The bed came up and down as Riki looked up at you with a growing smile.
Leehan huffed out a sigh of realization. That finally this quest was underway and he wasnât unsure of the risks. But for his brother, it was worth it.
And for him to have always been the responsible, reliable oneâhe shouldnât even be this happy, this willing. He should be shutting this entire thing down, should be suggesting other diplomatic solutions before encouraging anyone to just jump into the deep end. But when he saw his best friend smile for what seemed to be the first time in forever, how could he just stand by?
â
The next morning
â
Just like everyday, you were buried in your bed. Slumped and drained from what the previous day gave you.
Sleep was the only escape. The best escape and to be fair, there was nothing better than taking a mental and physical break from the annoyances of everyday life.
Still, with your covers up to your chinâyou floated somewhere between dreams and consciousness, half-aware of the sun spilling through the blinds and casting stripes across your floor. The memory of last nightâs chaosâthe shouting, the laughter, the small victory of Riki finally agreeingâplayed like a movie in your mind, making you grin despite the heaviness in your limbs.
But something yanked at your unconsciousness. Something always did.
You heard an urgent knock at your room doorâwellâŠknocks. Like someone was using multiple hands to get your attention. Which made sense given that you always had something blasting: the TV, your headphonesâwhatever.
And you realize that the older you get, youâre becoming more like your father. Waking up from deep slumber with some sense of urgencyâgasping for air as you have your hand on your heart. âOh my goshâŠâ you pant as you swing your legs over the edge of your bed.Â
Even when you stand up, the knocking is incessant and itâs only making you panic. âHold on!â You call out as you try to find a pair of shorts to slide over your naked bottom.
As soon as youâre decent, you open the door to see the three idiots standing on the other side. They stare at you for a few seconds as they take in your appearance. Swollen face, twisted tank top, bonnet half off your headâand if they squinted, dried drool on your cheek.
âGood morning, gorgeous.â Riki said with a small, patronizing smile.
Your eyes were nearly bulging out of your eyes. âWhâwhat are yâall doing here? What time is it?â With a grunt, you trudge back to your bed as you fall face first back into it.
âTen AM, but we have big, big plans today.â Shota said as they walked into your humble abode.Â
Your room was pristineâyou could give yourself that. Old Justin Bieber and Mindless Behavior posters from 2009 stuck to the walls and you refused to take them down. Light blue paint peeling off a little, most likely from the classic wear and tear over the years. Your dresser that had the same four perfumes that you rotated since you were a teenager and a full sized bed with a beige quilt.
Okay, it wasnât pristine by some peopleâs standards. But it was lived in; homely, and that was more than what some people could say.
âWhat plans?â You said, muffled into your pillow with your eyes closed. The bed dipped as all three of them sat on your bedâthe edge of it though as they knew you hated outside clothes being near the top of it.
Riki leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âOperation: You Wake Up.â
Shota nodded like this was a military briefing. âPhase one: hydration.â
Leehan reached over and pressed a cold water bottle against the back of your neck.
You shot up with a broken gasp. âAhââ
âRise and shine,â Shota sang. âItâs Summerween!â
You groaned, putting your hand on your forehead. âOh shit, I forgot about that. I didnât even buy a costumeâŠâ
Rikiâs mouth curved slowly, like heâd been waiting for that exact sentence. âOh, you forgot?â he said, dragging it out. âCrazy. âCause we didnât.â
Shota slapped something onto your bed so hard it bounced once. A plastic shopping bag.
Leehan smiled, arms crossed, smug. âWe got you one.â
You stared at the bag like it was a bomb. ââŠI donât trust that sentence.â
âTrust is earned,â Shota said solemnly, tying an imaginary tie.
Riki grabbed the bag and shook it once. It crinkled loudly. âOpen it.â
You sat up slowly, pushing your bonnet back onto your head. âIf this is a clown costume, Iâm blocking all of you.â
You reached inside.
Pulled it out.
Held it up.
Silence.
A waitress costume. With a pair of roller skates.
âCan you assholes be any more obvious?â You laugh, tossing the bag back on the bed.
Summerween was a lovely day in Freeridge as well as neighboring cities. The kids loved Halloween so much they celebrated it twice a year. You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes as you leaned back against the headboard. âWe usually just do shut-ins anyway,â you said, tugging the bonnet back into place. âYou know how the last Spooky Seasons went.â
It was Halloween, 2016âthe Fantastic Four were headed home after hours of trick-or-treating, ready to split their candy like always. Just as they were headed back to Leehanâs houseâthey were held at gunpoint for their candy by their lifelong rival. Mainly RikiâsâMiles. A member of R12âs rivaling gang, the Prophets.
And they say 2016 was the best year of all time.
You laugh at it now but it still burns Riki up to this day. His jaw tightened almost on reflex, like his body remembered before he did.âHe didnât even want the fucking candy,â he muttered, staring at the floor.
Shota nodded slowly. âMan waved that gun like it was a squirt bottle.â
Leehan folded his arms. âYou screamed.â
âI did NOTââ
âYou did.â you cut in, pointing. âYou sounded like a broken kettle.â
Riki shot you a look. âKeep talking and youâre getting fired from the friend group.â
You snorted, sliding your bonnet off as you sat up straighter. âIâm just saying, thatâs why we donât do outside Summerween activities anymore. We learned our lesson.â You said as you stood from the bed, taking your hair out of its one million satin scrunchies.
âYes, but this is why weâre going to Brentwood this time.â Leehan said.
You slid the scrunchies onto your wrist one after another. âWhy?â
âWeâll tell you after you brush your teeth, Bun.â
â
As all of you congregate at your dining room table, eating breakfast that your mom left on the stove for you.
Leehan started as he watched you spread butter on your toast. âSo we did some digging and found that three of the guys involved in the heist areâas we knowâtwo are dead. The other one is named Saburo and around that time, he ended up dating a woman. She starred on Soul Trainââ
âWaitâthe Soul Train? As in the show with the dancers in the seventies?â Your eyes widened as you chewed.
Riki nodded, âyeah, her name is Evette. She was super popular and saw success outside of the show. Billboard charting, one or two hitsâshe sort of came and went.â
âHmâŠâ You nodded in thought. âSo she has to know something then.â
Shota agreed. âOne thousand percent, so she lives in Brentwood actually and we found her address. So guess who has Summerween plans this year?â He cheered, clapping his hands.
âHow the fuck did you even get her address?â
Riki leaned up, hands folding beneath the table. âShe hosts vocal lessons out of her house. We honestly wouldâve made you act like you wanted lessons but weâre broke and itâs Summerween. We can find a way to get in that house and find out what we can about Rollerworld.â
âSo what about Xiomara? Is she coming?â You ask, sipping your water.
Riki glanced up at you over his glass. âNah. She said she wanted to finish unpacking and call her mom.â His tone was casual, neutralâno extra weight to itâbut you still noticed how he didnât linger on her name.
Leehan shrugged. âPlus, this isnât exactlyâŠfirst-day-in-America friendly.â
Shota clicked his tongue. âYeah. Breaking into a retired Soul Train singerâs house doesnât scream âwelcome experience.ââ
You leaned back in the wooden chair as you fluffed your hairâletting the gel cast loose a bit. âHonestly, I say bring her.âÂ
Leehan sat up straighter, âno noâmy mom would kill me. Are you nuts?â
âBro we canât just leave her at the crib while we seemingly go out and have fun in Whitesville.â You say obviously, furrowing your brows. âYour parents are taking the twins out, weâre going outâthatâd look like weâre excluding her.â
âWell what are we gonna do with her?â Shota said.
âMe and you can go to Evetteâs house. While Leehan and Riki go do something with her, I donât know.â
Rikiâs head tilted slightly. âSomething?â
Leehan blinked. âSomething???â
You groaned, âyou guys make me think of everything. We can make it seem like weâre gonna divide and conquerâas in, we trick or treat and meet back later. Shota and I will do our thing at the house and you guys will stay within the neighborhood.â
Riki leaned back in his chair slowly, chewing on the inside of his cheek like he was actually thinking it through this time. ââŠThat could work,â he admitted, glancing at Leehan. âWe donât ditch her. We justâŠkeep her distracted.â
Leehan scratched the back of his head. âYeah, Brentwoodâs a nice ass area so I doubt that anything bad happens there anyway.â
âThey give out king-sized candy barsânothing happens there, shawty.â You grunt, standing up as you clean the dishes.
âAlright so weâre all on the same page?â Riki stands up as he cleans your spot at the table and brings your dishes to the sink.
Everyone agrees.
Leehan stands as well. âShota and I are gonna go back to the crib, gotta get ready and take Xiomara surprise shopping for a costume.â
âSheâd be a hot nurseââ
You turn around, spiking a wet sponge at his face. âAye!â
The sponge smacked Shota square in the cheek with a nasty squelch.
He blinked once. Twice. Looked genuinely betrayed. ââŠDid you just assault me with kitchenware?â
âYes,â you said calmly. âAnd Iâd do it again.â
Riki snorted so hard he had to turn around and fake-cough into his fist.
Leehan grabbed Shota by the hoodie and started dragging him toward the door. âCome on. Before she escalates to a fork.â
Shota pointed at you as he stumbled backward. âYouâre violent. Remember this when Iâm famous and youâre asking for tickets.â
âIâll sneak in,â you called back sweetly.
The door shut, their voices fading down the street.
â
You were surprised by how good everyone looked in their costumes. Pleasantly surprised!Â
Shota was a Greek godâfitting well into the white linen and putting his fit body on display. Decked out in gold arm bands and bracelets. Even better with the sandals.
Leehan dressed as Indiana Jonesâabsolutely unserious. The brown fedora was sitting crooked on his head, the fake leather jacket already too hot for California weather, and a plastic whip looped dramatically through his belt. He strutted up to you like heâd just discovered a cursed artifact in a school cafeteria. âFortune and glory, baby,â he said, pushing the hat brim down.
âYou look like you sell loose cigarettes outside a gas station,â you told him honestly.
âYou love me,â he argued, adjusting his jacket.
You grinned as you picked out your afro in the mirror. âYou know I do.â
Riki smiled as Shota zipped up his suit. Looking in the same mirror as you, he slid on his mask as he tilted his head. âIâm mogging all you bitches.â
âOkay, Nightwing!â You laughed. There were moments growing up when people assumed you being the only girl in the group was isolating. But really, they were just one of the girls. âYou look goodâŠâ
He bit his lip to conceal a smile. âYeah?â
Your eyes trailed down his sculpted biceps to his abs. Then drinking in the curvature of his plump ass just a little. âYeah.â
âOkay, ew.â Shota scrunched his face up. âGet a room, you two.â He mutters as he and Leehan both leave the bathroom.
You turned back to the mirror with a smile, putting your pick down on the counter as you started to clean up. But not before you grab a long, pink and floral headtie to match the skates you gotâleaving that out.
Riki looked aroundâpoking his head out of the door, before slickly (and quietly) closing it.
âWhat are youââ
He turns to you, putting his finger on his own lips to silence you. Then he slowly approaches you with a glint in his eye, âI owe you oneâŠâ
âOwe me one whatâŠ?â Riki smiles, sliding his hands to your hips as he presses you to the counter. âOh.â
He nods with a mocking grin, âoh,â before he leans down, pressing gentle kisses to your neck. Brushing his thumbs over the sliver of skin that showed between your shorts and the suspenders that held them up.
Tilting your head to the side to give him more room, you wrapped your arms around the tight leather that covered his shoulders. âWhat is this for?â
Rikiâs lips traveled lower to your collarbone. âWhy not? You look absolutely gorgeous today.â He whispered against your skinâthe scent of your perfume nearly dizzying him. He undoes the top button without you noticingâburying his face in between your breasts. He doesnât move.
You cock your head to the side. âUhmâŠare we blue-balling?â
He squeezed your hips tighter so you wouldnât move. âNo,â he shook his head. His words are muffled by your flesh. âI just really like it here.â
â
The moment that all five of you got out of Leehanâs van, your jaws dropped. Parked along a sidewalk, you marveled at howâŠnice this place was. Your jaws dropped almost in sync.
The houses were massive. White stone. Perfect hedges trimmed like they had stylists. Driveways longer than your entire block back home. Halloween decorations werenât taped upâthey were curated. Coordinated. Probably insured.
âDude can we live here?â Shota laughed, sliding out of the van as he turned back around to lift you out and onto your feet. Steadying you to ensure you didnât fall out on your rollerskates.
Xiomara smiled, adjusting her nurse outfit as she hopped out. âThis is so American, I love this.â
The neighborhood of Brentwood was an affluent little nook about ten minutes from Freeridge. Yet nothing in the world happened here. But thatâs exactly how redlining works anyway.
The little kids and teenagers scurried up and down the pavement and sidewalks as spooky music played loudly from someoneâs car. The warm breeze of the nighttime blew through the air, you swirled around in your skates for the fun of it, all of your friends looked amazingâit almost made you forget what you came here for.
Leehan hit the button on the keys to lock the doors as he circled to meet all of you on one side. âOkay. So, the plan?â
âDude, this can totally be our reparations for 2016.â You smiled, looking around the place like you were seeing a dog walk on its hind legs.
Xiomara furrowed her brows, âwhat happened inââ
âWe donât talk about it.â Riki says firmly, crossing his arms as he leaned against the van, shaking his head.Â
The girlâs confusion didnât leave her face as she looked at the rest of you, squinting her eyes as she pointed at him. What happened?Â
You all just make a cut it out gesture with your hands, pursing your lips.
Xiomara blinked at the synchronized cut it out gesture like sheâd just stumbled into a cult meeting. ââŠYou guys are weird,â she decided.
âWell, yes.â Shota smiled proudly.
A group of little kids ran past, one dressed as a vampire dragging a plastic pumpkin bucket bigger than his torso. A car rolled by blasting old-school Halloween sound effectsâcackling witches, thunder cracks, fake screams. The houses glowed in warm orange and purple lights. Perfect lawns. Perfect hedges. Perfect lives.
You spun once on your skates, arms out, letting the breeze hit your face.
For a second, you really did forget.
Forgot Freeridge. Forgot Miles. Forgot the way fear can sit in your stomach like spoiled milk.
Leehan clapped once, in business mode. âOkay. Focus. We split here? I say we divide and conquer? Then we meet back here in about an hour or two to split our findings. Sounds good?â
âFantastic.â You say.
âSolid.â Riki says.Â
âTubular.â Shota wraps his arm around your shoulder, slickly fixing one of your suspenders that slid off your shoulder.Â
Xiomara smiles, âgreat!â
âCanât have our undercover waitress looking unprofessional.â
You elbowed him lightly. âI hate you.â
âLove you too.â
âAmazing.â Leehan clapped once more, energized like he was about to lead a field trip instead of a distraction mission. âAlright. Riki, Xiomara, and I are gonnaâŠâ He jerked his thumb down the opposite side of the cul-de-sac. âDo the wholesome American bonding thing.â
You nodded. âOkay. Have fun. Be careful.â
Riki held your gaze a second longer than necessary.
âYou too,â he said quietly.
Then they turned and walked.
You watched them for half a heartbeat.
Leehan, already talking with his hands. Xiomara laughing at something. Riki, wrapping an arm around Leehanâgiving him a noogie.
You looked away first.
Shota cleared his throat dramatically. âAlright, Agent Bunny. Time to commit light felonies.â
You rolled your shoulders back. âWe are not committing felonies.â Circling him as you felt the smooth pavement beneath your skatesâcourtesy of Brentwood taxpayers.Â
âYouâre having fun,â he stopped, smiling as he watched you circle around him.
âThe most!â You poked his shoulder as you laughed.
Shota grabbed your hand, spinning you around once, twice, your skates gliding smooth like the pavement was buttered on purpose. You squealed, the sound bouncing off white fences and manicured hedges.Â
âYouâre smiling for real,â Shota said, slowing you down but not letting go. âNot your fake âIâm fineâ smile.â
âShut up,â you muttered, but you didnât pull your hand away.
He squeezed your fingers once. âIâm just saying. You deserve nights like this without it meaning something bad is coming.â
Your smile falters a little, but not out of an emotional shift.
Shotaâs eyes shifted past you. âThatâs it,â he said quietly.
The music from the big white house floated down the block again. It actually seemed invitingâlights on, Halloween-esque decor on the lawn, kids coming up and down the walkway. Tall. Cream-colored. Gold-trimmed windows glowing soft amber. An iron gate half-open like an invitation.Â
You followed his gaze. At the very end of the cul-de-sac stood the house.
You slowly pulled your hand from his.
âOkay,â you said, straightening your suspenders.
Shota rolled his shoulders back like he was preparing for battle instead of suburban trespassing. âPlan A?â
âWe knock.â
âAnd Plan B?â
You tilted your head, watching a silhouette move behind sheer curtains. âWe pretend Iâm here for vocal lessons.â
âIn roller skates?â
âIâm multi-talented.â
He snorted. You pushed forward first, wheels quiet against the smooth driveway. The closer you got, the louder the music became.
There was a small basket of Tootsie Rolls beside the door with a Take One sign. âOh my god, this lady is ancient.â
Shota gasped softly. âTootsie Rolls is crazy. Worst candy ever.â
You bent down slightly, peering into the little wicker basket like it personally offended you. âI mean I liked thââ
âOf course you did, fucking loser.âÂ
You shoved him lightly with your hip. âYou have the palate of a toddler.â
âI have standards,â he shot back, straightening his laurel wreath like he was about to meet royalty.
Before you could argue again, he knocked. Three firm raps against glossy black wood. âHere we go.â He clasps his hands around the bag heâs brought for his candy collecting. âIf this is how we die, then just know that I was the better friend.â
âYouâre not even top three,â you muttered.
âLove you,â
âLove you too, baby.â
The door clicked.
Unlocked.
âTrick or treat!â The both of you said in unison, smiling as you held your bags out.
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 17.1k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age kinda, found family, morally grey characters, swearing, âsecret relationshipâ, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship to lovers IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence and gang shit, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, crude humor (some boundary pushing, but what is art without such), breaking the 4th wall a lil bit (itâs kinda fun i promise)
viewer's discretion advised.
â° authors note!! (important): hey, welcome to the circle. this, alongside other fics in the future, will be apart of my âas seen on tvâ series where i essentially make fics based on my favorite shows! i rmm doing this during my wattpad days but now it has gotten a name and a full blown makeover seeing as i am way more skilled than i was 5 years ago (or at least iâd like to think so).Â
these fics will literally be a mixture of me writing from memory of the showâs events, creating new scenes and dialogue (obvi, this wonât be a fic ON the show), creating whole new tales but just within the universe itself, etc. some may be oneshots, some may not be! i will make that judgment based on if i feel the fic calls for it or not. but the circle will have more than one. and there will be an upload schedule upon completion (i'm far along already dw), so make sure you turn that tv on.
this is a pilot!! more so, a temperature check to see how we're liking it thus far and if you want more.
you do not need to have watched the shows to understand fics. these can be read separately from the shows. though, it would be more fun!! iâd always recommend on my block as it is one ofâif notâthe greatest netflix series of all time. itâs all up to you.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
part ii. |
Youâve only been back in Freeridge, California for ten minutes and somehow your feet already know where to go.
You grew up on this blockâthis cracked sidewalk, that bent stop sign, the same sun-faded corner store where yâall used to beg for Slurpees after school. Childhood friends turned family: you, Shota, Leehan, and Riki. Neighbors since tricycles and scraped knees.
You walk up to Leehanâs houseâstill has the red folding chairs on the porch, the one with the wind chimeâand see him and Shota inside through the window, arguing over something stupid like always.
At this point, you knew this house like you knew your own. If you were ever even really there anyway. Youâve spent summers, weekdays, weekends, school yearsâalmostâin this home and it got to a point where you didnât even have to knock. And if you did, then the door would always open for you because you had a key.
With a lively spirit, you barged insideâduffel bag in tow as you saw two out of your three best friends politicking on the couch. âHey, assholes!â
Leehan paused in his movements, eyes widening just a bit before his jaw slacked. âYouâre backâŠâ
You dropped your duffel by the door with a now deflated look. âDid you expect me to stay in the woods for the whole summer?â
âYesâI mean, no. NoâŠwe didnâtâno we didnât. Right, Shota?â He turned to the younger, watching as he was on his phoneânot even minding the interaction. âDude!â Leehan snapped as he beamed a pillow at him.
With a thud, Shotaâs phone hit the couch. âYoâoh hey,â he looked at you with a smile. Standing up, opening his arms as he walked closer to you. âI missed you, Bun.â
âYeah, at least someone didâooh!â You grunted as Shota strong-armed you, wrapping his arms around you as he lifted you off your feet. âI missed you too, bro.â
He smiled at the words, âyou smell like an airplane.â
Laughing, you wrapped your arms around him. Shota wasnât always the brightest, but he was bright in every other way.
Shota, Leehan, and you all returned from your first years of college and though you didnât get home right awayâyou were offered by your schoolâs writing club to go on a retreat with them after the semester finished. It was fun, enriching, and about five weeks. In a way, it was like summer camp for adults and it was nice to just unplug for a while after a hectic semester.
All three of you attended different schools. And while that was a hard summerâs endâyou knew in some way itâd be good for you. The longest all four of you had been apart was a singular day since you were all seven years old. So eleven years laterâafter endless sleepovers, fights, makeups, robbing convenience stores blind, and late night phone callsâsaying goodbye and seeing your cars go in different directions was the hardest thing you ever had to do.
âI missed you guys,â you said softly.
Leehan sighed, giving up his seeming distressed demeanor. âWe missed you too,â he joined you and Shota as he wrapped his arms around you both. âHow was everything?â
You were too enraptured in the comfort of being in the arms of your friends to realize that there was a third of your heart missing. âIt was goodâŠLearn-y, school-y.â Your feet still dangled in the air as you scanned the room; even eyeing the bathroom door for a moment hoping someone would come out. But knowing that it was early noonâLeehanâs little siblings were at day camp and his parents were working. None of them would be back until later in the day.
But even then, something felt hollow. Wrong. And you knew it when you only felt two pairs of arms around you. âWhereâs Riki?â
Leehanâs arms stiffened first.
Not dramaticallyâjust this tiny, telltale pause like his brain hit a speed bump. Shota let you down from his hug a little too fast, brushing his hands on his shorts like he suddenly needed something to do.
You frowned. âHello? I said: whereâs Riki?â
Leehan cleared his throat. âUhâŠheâs, umâŠnot here.â
âNo shit. Where is he?â
Shota wouldnât look at you. He kept glancing at Leehan like he wanted permission to talk.
âGuys.â You crossed your arms. âIâve been home for ten minutes and youâre both acting like I asked you who killed Kennedy.â
Shota chimed in, âwasnât it Harvey Lee Oswald?â
Leehanâs eyes didnât leave you as he put his finger on Shotaâs chest. âLee Harvey Oswald and RikiâsâŠjust not really around.â He shook his head as he walked to plop down on the couch.
You tilted your head in confusion. Eyes squinting as you had trouble connecting the dots. âWhat does that even mean? Did he move or some shit?â Crossing your arms as you approached him.
âWe justâjust drop it, man.â Leehan sighs. âRikiâs irrelevant.â
Your lips parted in surprise as you drew back. âSinceâwhat? Heâs been our best friend and neighbor since we were in the second grade and heâs suddenly old news?â
Shota interjected, âcan you guys walk with me to the store? I want some chips.âÂ
Without looking at him, you nodded to the door.Â
Shota tugged his hoodie on and headed out first, leaving you and Leehan in this thick, uncomfortable silence that felt wrong in a house you practically grew up in.
The walk to the corner store was familiarâsame cracked pavement, same graffiti that had been there since middle schoolâbut the energy between the three of you was off. Shota kept kicking a pebble like it personally offended him. Leehan jammed his hands deep in his pockets, shoulders tight.
Halfway down the block, you tried again.
âSo weâre really not talking about it?â
Leehan exhaled hard through his nose. âThereâs nothing to talk about.â
You snorted. âYouâre lying. Youâre bad at it. And you only get this weird when it has to do with some type of drama.â
Shota slowed his steps just enough for you to catch up. âLookâŠthings got messy while you were gone.â
âWhat does that mean?â
Another shared look. You hated that look. It meant youâre not gonna like this.
Leehan ran a hand through his hair. âHe wasnâtâŠhe wasnât really hanging with us much. We barely see him anymore.â
âSo? We were away. He stayed back because of his stupid ass brother. We know that.â You scoffed, rolling your eyes.
Reo, Rikiâs older brother, is heavily involved with a local gangâR12.Â
R for the familyâs first initial. 12 for the street you lived on.Â
The kind everyone on the block pretends not to see but knows better than to cross. The name carries weight. Trouble, too.
When junior year rolled around, all four of you discussed college and looked forward to moving onto the next chapter of your lives. Shota, Leehan, Riki, and you all thought about attending the same school. Just fun, adulthood, parties, no rules.
But senior year happened and things got serious. Reo was all Riki had. Their mother passed years ago, father was hardly around and Reo had to sacrifice school to follow his birthright: the gang. The same gang everyone warned you about, the same one Riki swore heâd only ever be âadjacentâ to.
It wasnât a choiceâmore like gravity. Reo demanded more, and Riki got dragged with him. It started small. Doing quick runs, disappearing in the middle of sleepovers, seeing him with small bruises on his ribs.Â
While the three of you were filing your FAFSAs, Riki hadnât even made his login yet. Because he foresaw it, he knew that it just wasnât in the cards for him. Reo made sure of it.
âMan, fuck him. Who even caresâŠ?â Shota rolled up his sleeves as he kept walking.
You shot him a look. âYou care. Donât start lying now. And donât talk about him like that.â
He didnât respondâjust kept walking, steps quick, like he could outrun the conversation.
Leehan let out a frustrated sigh. âItâs more than just him going through that. ThereâsâŠother stuff.â
âNo,â you snapped. âExplain it. Because right now you two sound like youâre mad at him for not juggling college applications while dodging gang members.â
Shota kicked at a crack in the sidewalk. âItâs not that.â
âSo what is it?!â You snapped, throwing your hands up in anger. âBro, Iâm tired of the fucking riddles like come on! What the fuck happened between when yâall got back and now?â Like usual, your temper was starting to overcome you but you inhaled sharply before the heat ran down your neck and into your gut. âWhy are you guys talking like heâs public enemy number one? You have five seconds before I find him myself.â
Leehan looked at Shota wearily, like he was asking for backup but knew he wasnât getting any. Shota just shrugged, wide-eyed, like you handle it, bro, and suddenly the air felt thick enough to chew.
Leehan dragged a hand down his face. âBecause he said some shit, okay?â
âThatâs vague as hell.â
He tried again. âHe told us something about you.â
You stared at him. âLike what? That I eat my toenails? That I punch idiots that take too long to get to the damn point? What?â
Shota winced like he knew a bomb was about to go off. âHe told us that you twoâŠhooked up before we left this year.â
Your mouth parted, breath catching. For a second, you didnât even reactâyour brain was too busy finding scenarios in which itâd be solid to break into his house and strangle him while he was sleeping. NahâŠthe front door was too obvious. All of our houses only have one floor so maybe taking a crowbar to his window wouldnât be such a bad start. Then the anger hitâfast, hot, bright.Â
It shot up your spine, tightened your jaw, curled your hands into fists before you even realized.
Leehan took one look at your face and actually stepped back. âOkayâalrightâletâs not do the murdery face right now.â
âMurdery?â you scoffed. âLeehan, Iâm being polite. You donât wanna see murdery.â
Shota nodded too fast. âYeah, sheâs being polite, bro. Super polite.â
You didnât even hear them. Your mind was still stuck on the image of Riki opening his stupid bedroom window at three in the morning to look at the streetâŠonly for you to be standing there with a crowbar like, hey bestie, remember me?
âLook,â Leehan put his hands on your shoulders as you heavedâa way of trying to push the anger below your feet. âWe didnât even believe him. We knew it was some bullshit and he didnât tell anyone else. Just us andâŠjustâŠâ He pursed his lips. âDonât worry, itâs contained.â
You shook your head as tears stung your eyes. Fists curled as you closed them and tapped your sneakers against the concrete. âIâm not gonna kill him.â
âMhm, youâre not gonna kill him.â He encouraged.
âSo youâre not gonna kill him?â Shota asked, a look of slight disbelief on his face.
âNot gonna.â You inhaled and exhaled smoothly as you opened your eyes. Letting the cool, Californian breeze run through your curly hair. âIâm going to chop his dick off with a cleaver and feed it to him.â You smiled as you backed up, booking it down the street.
Leehan didnât even get to yell your name before you took offâfull speed, booking it down the block with murder in your eyes.
âBROâGO! GO!â Shota yelped, sprinting after you like his life depended on it.
Leehan was right behind him. âWE CAN TALK ABOUT THIS! YOU CANâT JUSTâHEY!â
But you were already goneâcutting corners, hopping curbs, powered by pure betrayal and cardio-fueled vengeance.
By the time they caught up, you were stomping up Rikiâs steps, fist balled, and Shota barely managed to grab your arm as you slammed your hand against the metal screen door.
âRIKI!â you barked, pounding again like the door owed you money. âOPEN THE DAMN DOOR!â
The house door hummed a little as there seemed to be music playing from the inside. So loud that you donât even think your banging made a difference.
âDude, noââ Leehan walked forward, winded as he tried to reason with you. Shota grabbed him before he could advance further. âJust let herâŠâ
Without another word, you forced the door open. The conversations inside cease abruptly. A huge group of guys, probably ranging from late teens to even late twenties, are scattered throughout the house as your view was clouded by thick, strong smelling smog. Through it, the opened door was able to let some of it out for you to see through. The living room was nearly trashed: beer bottles, ashes, wrappers all over the floor as your brows knitted tighter with every step you took inside.
The air was so dense you could taste itâlike someone had hotboxed the entire zip code. The music thumped from somewhere deeper in the house, heavy bass rattling the picture frames and your last remaining nerve.
A couple dudes on the couch froze mid-laugh, eyes widening like theyâd just seen a ghost with anger-management issues. One guy halfway through rolling a joint dropped the paper entirely. Another blinked at you through the haze, squinting like you were a hallucination he wasnât sure he deserved.
Leehan and Shota hovered behind you in the doorway, both coughing like old men whoâd wandered into the wrong nursing home.
âGoddamn,â Shota muttered. âEven my eyelashes are high.â
âFocus,â Leehan hissed.
You scanned the roomâwrappers, beer bottles, someoneâs shoe (just one), a chair flipped upside down like it hadnât survived the last round of whatever chaos went down. And on the wall, barely visible through the smog, a neon light flickered BEER PONG CHAMPIONS, only barely hanging on.
Your voice came out low, deadly, and devastatingly clear:
âWhere is Riki?â
The boys closest to you stiffened like you were pointing a gun, not a question. Their eyes darted toward the hallway as one of them lifted a shaky hand and pointed to the kitchen.
You didnât even thank him.
You just stepped forward, shoulders squared, fury so sharp it cut through the haze better than the open door ever could.
Behind you, Leehan whispered, âYeah, no, sheâs gonna kill him.â
Shota sighed, resigned. âWe can at least make sure itâs quick.â It was weird, kind of bizarre seeing you disappear into the smoke.
âNuh-uh, Iâm not going in there with those people.â
As you walked through and turned the corner to the kitchen, you saw him standing in a small crowd with a blunt hanging from his fingers. The moment his eyes found yours, they glazed over. You werenât sure what exactly you saw in them. They were red, a little hazy and sleepy looking. But seeing you, blew it all.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with your brain?â You stomp over to him. âHuh?! I leave for writing camp and this is what Iâm welcomed by?â
Riki blinks at you, clearly caught off guard by your sudden appearance. He quickly leaned off the surface as he put the blunt out on the counterânot caring if it left a mark. âWoah, heyââ
One of his other associates, a guy with some ridiculous fine line tattoos, cuts in. He eyes you up and down with a condescending smirk. âWho the hell is this chick?â
You turned to him. âThis chick is Rikiâs supposed childhood best friend. But I guess he wouldnât know that.â Your attention goes back to Riki. âWho the fuck do you think you are? Disrespecting me like that to our friends?â
The guy stepped to you, his chest puffing up in anger. âWatch your mouth, little girlââ
âAlright,â Riki shook his head as he shifted his body to him. Shaking his head as his high was now fully blown. âYou better watch your mouth,â his finger wagged slowly as it lightly rested on the elderâs chest. âTake that bass out of your voice, thank you.â
The tension in the room thickened, the music playing through the house seemed distant now as you watched Riki come to your defense. It wouldnât be the firstâa part of you hoped it wasnât the last either. But the air seemed heavier than it did thirty seconds ago.
With a final sneer, the guy brushed Rikiâs hand off. âFine. But keep your friend under control, Riki. We donât need any outsiders causing any problems.â
âIâm an outsider?!â You laugh humorlessly, âplease askââ you approached him angrily but before you could get closer, Riki grabbed you by the armâhis grip surprisingly strong. Pulling you aside in the kitchen âYo, yoâcalm the hell down.â
âDonât tell me toââ
âGo outside.â He didnât raise his voiceâhe didnât have to. It was the tone. Low. Firm. The same one he used back when youâd get worked up over group project partners who didnât do their share. Except this time, the stakes were way higher than a C-minus.
You yanked your arm, ignoring how warm his hand had been. âIâm not going outside. Iâm not done talking to youââ
âI am not having this conversation in front of them,â he hissed, eyes flicking toward the guys watching like it was premium cable. âOutside. Now.â
âOh, so you can make decisions,â you snapped. âInteresting. Too bad you didnât use that skill before opening your fat-ass mouth to Shota and Leehan.â
Rikiâs jaw flexed. A muscle jumped. âBro, youâre gonna get yourself jumped, and then Iâm gonna have to deal with that and your yelling. Please. Outside.â
You scoffed, loud. âCute of you to assume I wouldnât beat their asses and yours.â
That earned you a few offended scoffs from the crowd.
Riki dragged a hand over his face, muttering something in Japanese you were ninety-eight percent sure meant âplease, God, not right now.â
With a tight breath, he stepped closerâclose enough that his voice dropped and you felt it more than heard it. âYouâre in my brotherâs house, surrounded by his people. You canât just bark at everyone and hope it ends well.â
You glared up at him, heat radiating off your skin like you were a human wildfire. âFunny. Because you didnât seem to care about the consequences when you told the guys we hooked up.â
His eyes widenedâthere it was. Guilt. Flashing across his face like lightning. âOut. Side.â He grit out. âDonât make me repeat myself.â
You stared him down, jaw tight, chest rising and falling like you were about to lunge first and think later. But the way he said itâlow, edged, almost shakingâ
Yeah. You knew that tone too.
So you spun on your heel and shoved past him, letting the front door slam behind you as you stepped into the warm air.
Riki followed seconds later, shutting the door softly this time. The music dulled to a muffled thump, the smoke-heavy air swapping out for something crisp, clearerâŠbut still thick between you two.
He stayed a few steps away, hands planted on his hips as he stared at the concrete like it offended him. His voice was low, steadying. âWhat the fuck is wrong with your crazy ass?!âÂ
âIâm not crazy! Iâm angry! How could sit up with our friends and justââ
âWhat?! Do what?â
 You shoved him hard but he barely stumbled. âFucking dick! Forget that I ever knew you. I never wanna see or hear from you again! JustâŠâ You hold up your hand in repugnance. âUgh!â Turning to cross the street to go directly to your house, Riki catches your arm before you can make another step. âStop, bitchâwhat part of âI fucking hate youâ do you not get?â
âJust let me explain! Look, before you at least try to walk out of my damn lifeâlet me tell youââ
You nudged him. âFuck off,â walking straight ahead and across the street to your house. Disappearing from the scene without another word. Riki groaned in annoyance, massaging his temples as he stood there. Torn between following you or respecting your desire for space.Â
But after a moment, he lifts the bottom of his black tank top, sighing into it before heâs approached by Shota and Leehanâboth boys coming out of the bushes.
Shota emerged first, twigs in his hair, looking like heâd just barely survived a nature documentary. ââŠSheâs alive, right?â he asked, glancing between the street you stormed across and Rikiâs murder-face.
Leehan stepped out after him, brushing leaves off his shirt. âWe werenât hidingâwe wereâŠtactically monitoring.â
Riki shot them both a look. âYou were crouched behind a bush.â
Shota whispered, âTactical,â under his breath.
Leehan ignored him, eyes locked on Riki. âSo? Did you fix it?â
Riki barked a humorless laugh. âDoes it look fixed?â
Both boys assessed him. Shota: ââŠYou look like you got hit by a car.â Leehan: âTwice.â
Riki dragged a hand over his face again, jaw tight, chest still rising a little too fast. âShe wonât even let me talk. I tried to explain, and sheââ he gestured vaguely toward your houseââwalked off like Iâm nothing to her.â
âThatâs because you messed up,â Leehan said bluntly. âLike really messed up. LikeâŠbadly.â
Shota hummed. âHonestly, I thought she was gonna deck you. And I was kinda ready to join in.â
Riki kicked a pebble, frustration simmering beneath his skin. âPlease, Iâve been kicking your ass since the sandbox.â
Shota bristled instantly. âBro, that was ONE timeââ
âIt was every time,â Riki shot back, pinching the bridge of his nose. âYou used to fall over if someone breathed too hard.â
Leehan waved a hand. âYo, can we circle back to the part where you detonated your entire friendship in under thirty seconds?â
Rikiâs mouth pressed into a thin line. The high was gone. The adrenaline was gone. All that was left was that tight ache in his chest, like someone was pulling each rib inward. âI didnât mean for her to find out like that,â he muttered.
Leehan deadpanned, âyou told us.â
âYeah, because youâre my boys,â Riki snapped, pacing a short line on the sidewalk. âI didnât think itâd turn into some weird telephone game while she was gone!â
âBut you lied on your dick though. What type of cornball does that?â Shota shrugged obviously.
âI didnâtââ He inhaled, his fists curling up as he punched his palmâleaving it stinging.
Leehan sighed. âSo youâre saying yâall fucked. She clearly holds the sentiment that you didnât soâŠwhoâs lying?â He opened his hands, prepared to receive any type of clarity on the situation.
âItâs not even about whoâs lying, how do I make her not angry enough to not want to punch me in the face?â He gestured to your house. âBro, her temper is insane! Sheâs like a fucking chihuahuaââ
Shota clapped a hand over his own mouth, eyes going wide. âOoh, Iâm telling on you.â
Leehan nodded gravely. âYeah, weâre really gonna jump your ass then.â
Riki groaned, dragging both hands over his face. âI didnât meanâIâm just saying she bites first and thinks later! Sheâs likeâlikeââ
âDonât finish that sentence,â Shota warned. âFor your own safety.â
Riki let his hands drop, exasperated. âIâm being serious. Sheâs not gonna listen to me. She wonât even stand still long enough for me to get a sentence out. Iââ He huffed. âI panicked, okay? I shouldnât have said weââ
âHooked up?â Leehan offered.
Riki shot him a dirty look. âShut up. I know it was stupid.â
Shota crossed his arms. âBro, she finished the year. She spends an extra few weeks on an isolated writing retreat. Missing time with us for whatever reason. She came home ready to hug you. And instead she got you with a blunt, a house full of gang extras, and a rumor that you two were bumping uglies behind her back. Of course sheâs mad.â
Riki winced. ââŠYeah.â
Leehanâs voice firm. âSo start with the truth.â
Riki blinked at him like that was the most unreasonable suggestion ever. âWhat truth?â
âThe real one,â Leehan said. âYou said something happened. She said nothing happened. So which one is it? What are we actually dealing with here?â
Rikiâs eyes flicked toward your house againâlike the answer was written behind your window.
Shota said absentmindedly, lips pursed as he looked down at the dirt beneath his shoes. âShe didnât say nothing happened.â
âWhat?â Leehan furrowed his brows.
âShe just got mad. She never said what did or didnât happen.â
Riki walked backwards to his house, arms spread in vindication. âHm. And you fuckers didnât believe me.â
Leehan rolled his eyes so hard it was audible. âRelax, Socrates. All she confirmed is that she hates your guts.â
Shota pointed at Riki with a half-shrug. âYeah, bro, donât act like this is some big âgotcha.â She didnât say you were lyingâŠbut she also looked ready to kick your shit in.â
Riki dropped his arms, irritation sliding back in. âStill. None of you believed me.â
âBecause your track record is dogshit,â Leehan said. âYou lie about stupid shit all the time. One time you said you could backflip off Shotaâs porch and you landed on his momâs hibiscus.â
âHey, that flowerbed recovered,â Riki muttered.
âNo, it didnât,â Shota said. âShe still brings it up at family dinners.â
Riki threw his head back with a groan. âBro, can we stay on topic?â
Leehan crossed his arms. âCool. That means weâre back to the original question: what actually went down?â
Rikiâs jaw ticked. He turned slightly, like the angle would help him dodge the question.
Shota wasnât letting him. âBro. Weâve known you since you had Lego hair. Just spit it out.â
A long beat.
Rikiâs tongue pressed against his cheek, eyes dropping to the sidewalk. âIâll catch yâall later.â He turned around fully to walk back up his steps.
âWhâhey!â Shota calls out.Â
Shota jogged after him, grabbing the back of his tank like a mom snagging a toddler about to run into traffic. âYou are not gonna hit us with the dramatic exit when youâre the one who started this whole novella.â
Riki yanked his shirt free with a scoff. âI didnât start anythingââ
âYou literally did,â Leehan yelled from the sidewalk. âYou started it with your mouth. And continued it with your mouth. And escalated it with yourâŠactually? Still your mouth.â
Riki spun around, eyes wide, offended. âCan the both of you get off my jock? Damn!â
Shota pointed at him, calm and judgmental like an annoyed substitute teacher. âNo. Because youâre being a loser. And I say that with love.â
Riki lifted both hands to his face, dragging them down like he could physically wipe the embarrassment off. âYâall are the worst friends alive.â
âAnd yet,â Leehan said, stepping closer, âweâre the only ones who can save your dumbass from getting rocked by your girl.â
âSheâs not my girl!â Riki snapped instantly, which absolutely no one believed.
Both boys blinked at him like heâd just said the sky was green.
Shota said. âAnd Iâm Scooby Doo.â
Leehan pointed at the door behind Riki. âStop stalling. We asked what happened. You clearly donât want to say it. Why?â
Rikiâs throat bobbed.
He opened his mouth.
Closed it.
Shifted his weight.
Looked everywhere except at them.
Then booked it right into the house. Locking the door behind him with a click.
Shota and Leehan just stared at the locked door like it had personally offended them.
A beat.
Then another.
ââŠDid he justâ?â Shota blinked.
âYeah,â Leehan said flatly. âHe ran.â
â
The rest of the night was a weird one. It felt like your college nights. Locked away in your space, biding the time until you were finally set free from the deadlines and expectations and able to leave. To be with your family but your friends most importantly.
All three of those boys meant something differently to you; and it almost made you worry about how your life wouldâve transpired if you hadnât been put next to them for talking too much.
Leehan was the diplomat. The water to everyoneâs fire as the eldest one of the quartet. The one that spoke when you four were sent to the principalâs office for setting off a stinkbomb in Mrs. Jensonâs art class.
Shota was always in his own world. But he meant it for all of you. He was nearly impossible to hate to the point where if you were too mean to him, youâd start crying. Not only was he unreasonably peculiar at all times, he was the friend that youâd call in the middle of the night just to talk and heâd answer like he wasnât mid rapid eye movement.
Riki was always very tricky. The rhyme was not intended, I promise. He was the wild card. The spark. The kid who lived like he had a personal vendetta against boredom. Heâd drag you into trouble with a grin, swear you were overreacting, and then somehow sweet-talk the consequences down to a warning. He could charm adults, piss off authority, and get the three of you laughing in the same breath.
But he was also the one who always noticed.
When you were too quiet. When your knee bounced under the desk. When you smiled but didnât mean it.
Heâd nudge your foot with his sneaker. Or toss you a note. Or mouth a stupid joke until you cracked.
Riki was complicated. Not in the dramatic wayâmore in the âwhy does your chest feel weird when he looks at you too longâ way.
Tonight he had you feeling everything except calm. You lay in your bed, staring at the ceiling like it contained answers or at least a refund policy for emotional tax. The house was quiet. Too quiet. The kind that made your thoughts echo.
Shota, Leehan, Riki. Your boys. Your constants. Your headaches.
You exhaled slowly, sinking deeper into your mattress. Youâd kill them before you ever lost them. Probably.
Just then, you nearly jumped out of your skin as you heard a sharp knock on your window. Turning your head to the right, you almost fell off your bed as Riki stood thereâtall and looming over your window in a black hoodie.
He lifted a hand and knocked againâlighter this time, like that made it any less insane.
You hissed under your breath, scrambling off the bed and practically tripping over your blanket as you marched to the window. Sliding it up, you whispered harshly, âAre you out of your mind?!â
Riki blinked at you, equal parts guilty and stubborn. âYou werenât answering your phone.â
âSo your next idea was breaking into my house?â
âItâs not breaking in if the windowâs unlocked,â he shrugged, already hooking his fingers over the sill like he was about to climb in whether you liked it or not.
You smacked his hand. âTry it and Iâm calling the cops.â
âYou wonât.âÂ
âI absolutely will.âÂ
âYou wonât,â he repeated, annoyingly sure.
He leaned closer, breath puffing in the cool night air. âCan you justââ His jaw clenched. âLet me talk to you.â
You crossed your arms. âTalk from out there.â
Riki shot you a look like you were being intentionally difficult. (You were.) âItâs cold.â
âItâs a Californian summer night, itâs sweater weather at best.â You shrug haphazardly.
âIâm anemic.â
âNo. Iâm anemic.â
âSame difference.âÂ
âGo.â You lightly pushed him back and out of the windowsill. âDonât you have gang members to go rob a bank with, hard-ass?â
Rikiâs face twisted like youâd just accused him of running a puppy-smuggling ring. âRob aâwhat?!â he whisper-yelled, gripping the window frame before you could shut it. âYou think Iâd rob a bank with them? Half those dudes canât even do basic math!â
âSounds like a personal problem,â you said, trying to pry his fingers off the sill.
He held on tighter.
You glared. He glared back, a standoff worthy of a Western, except you were in pajamas and he looked like a raccoon rifling through trash.
âWhy are you still here?â you hissed.
âBecause,â he snapped back in a whisper, âmy name is getting dragged through the mud, my best friend hates me, my other two best friends think Iâm an idiotââ
âTheyâre right.â
ââand you still wonât let me explain!â
You gripped the window and started lowering itâslowly, deliberatelyâlike a villain pressing a big red button.
Rikiâs eyes went huge. âDonât youâdonât you dare close this window on me.â
You kept lowering it.
âBroââ Down another inch.
âAre you serious right nowââ Another inch.
He shoved his hand under the frame, blocking it like some tragic action hero trying to stop a garage door from crushing him. âIâm not finished!â
âYou said plenty,â you replied, voice flat as drywall. âSo weâre even.â
âI didnât get to say anything!â he whisper-yelled, face squished awkwardly under the descending window. âOkayâI said a little. But not in the way you thinkâow, thatâs my knuckleâcan you justâSTOPââ
You paused just long enough for him to yank his hand out before he lost a finger.
He immediately slapped both palms on the windowsill, breathless, like heâd just survived a natural disaster. âWhat is wrong with you?!â
âYou came to my window atââ you checked the analog clock on the wall, ââone forty-six in the morning looking like you crawled out of a crime documentary and Iâm the problem?â
He pointed at you, indignant. âYes!â
You pushed the window down another inch. Closing it.Â
He groaned, âoh come on you canâtââ He watched you lower the blinds, your narrowed eyes the last thing he saw before you closed the curtains. âPlease?â Riki sighed, leaning against the window as he called out. âCome on, open up for me? Pleaseââ
The TV you had on only increased in volume.
Rikiâs head thunked against the glass like he was trying to transfer his brain cells through osmosis. âAre youâare you SERIOUS right now? Youâre gonna drown me out with The OC?!â
You didnât answer.
Cue the theme music swelling louder.
âBoo.â Knock, knock, knock. âBunnyboo, I know you hear me.â
Silence.
Another knock, faster. âBro, donât do me like this. At least yell at me through the glass. Throw something. Flip me off. Give me anything!â
You turned the TV up another two notches.
He pressed his forehead to the window again, palms flat, voice dropping lowâhalf pleading, half warning. âDonât make me climb in here. I swear to God, I will break in like a raccoon with a vendettaââ
A pillow smacked the glass from insideâthe clanging of the blinds as it hit the hard surface.
He flinched. ââŠOkay. Message received.â
But he didnât leave.
He stayed right thereâpacing once, twiceâbefore finally planting himself on the little strip of concrete beneath your window, sitting down like he paid rent there. Legs stretched out, hoodie bunched at his elbows, head tipped back against your siding. âCome onâŠâ He whispered to himself.
He rubbed both hands over his face, dragging down like he could physically peel the stress off. âIâm gonna die out here,â he muttered. âSheâs actually gonna let me freeze to death on suburban concrete. Damn.â
You muted the TV for two secondsâjust long enough for him to perk upâbefore turning it right back on. He deflated so hard you could practically hear it.
âWow,â he said to the night sky. âSheâs evil. Sheâs actually evil. And she wonders why I lie awake at night thinking aboutââ
You whacked the window again with another pillow.
He jumped. âHEYâokay, okay! I take it back! Youâre not evil, youâre justââ He paused, searching for something nice. ââtemperamental.â
Another pillow hit the glass.
He held both hands up like he was being detained. âHow many pillows do you have?!â
For a moment, he just sat there, breathing out shaky frustration, knees bent, arms draped loosely over them. The porch light cast him in soft gold, and for once he didnât look like the loudmouthed, idiotic menace whoâd started this whole mess.
He looked like someone whoâd been losing his mind over you all night. And thenâquietly, almost too quiet: ââŠBoo. Please let me fix this.â
He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, fingers tapping anxiously.
âI didnât tell them what you think I did,â he said, softer. âI swear. I didnât make you look stupid. I didnâtââ His voice caught. âI didnât disrespect you. Not the way youâre imagining.â
You froze behind the blinds.
He exhaled like the words tasted bitter. âI didnât even tell them everything. Not the stuff thatâŠmattered.â
He dragged a hand through his hair, tugging hard at the roots.
âYou think Iâm out here playing around,â he said. âBut Iâm not. And I donât know how to prove that when you wonât open the damn window.â
You didnât move. He didnât expect you to.
He tilted his head back against the siding again, eyes closing, breath leaving him in a quiet, frustrated laugh. âFine,â he murmured. âIâll sit out here all night if I have to.â
A pause.
âKnowing my dumbass? I probably will.â
Then, he heard movement from inside the house. Leaning into the siding did he lean up as his heart rate jumped. He stood up, brushing his sweats off as he walked around the front of the house. Only for him to be met with your momârobe, bonnet, and sleepy-face in tow.
Riki froze mid-step, eyes widening like heâd just walked into a horror scene. âUhâŠhi?â His voice cracked somewhere between sheepish and terrified.
Your mom blinked at him, hands on her hips, taking in the hoodie, the sweatpants, the midnight energy radiating off him like a storm cloud. âRiki Nishimura,â she said slowly, voice low but deadly calm. âWhat exactly are you doing on my lawn atââ she glanced at her phoneââalmost two in the morning?â
âIâuhââ He raised his hands like a surrendering cartoon character. âI had to go to the store for Reo. I forgot my keys and now Iâm locked outâŠâ This wouldnât be the first time heâs lied to your mom, it was just about whether sheâd believe him. âI called him a few times and heâs not answering soâŠâ
âSoâŠyou couldnât go to either of the other boyâs houses? You had to come to my daughterâs?â
Rikiâs mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. He looked like a fish trying to talk its way out of being dinner. âWellâokayâhear me out,â he blurted, already panicking. âI would sleep at Shotaâs but he snores insanely loud and the last time I did, he almost suffocated from the pillow I put over his face. And Leehan is entirely too particular about how I sleep like he wants the bed split right inââ
Your mom gave him a look so dry it couldâve dehydrated a cactus. âInside. Now. Before I start asking real questions.â
Riki nodded so fast his hood nearly flew off. âYes maâam. Thank you.â
But as he followed her toward the door, he couldnât stop the tiny, hopeful glance he threw toward your windowâpraying you hadnât heard any of that, even though he knew deep downâŠyou definitely had.
He kicked his shoes off as he entered, âI promise Iâll be outââ he whispered.
âShut up, youâre not a guest here. I love you, goodnight.â She yawned as she walked the opposite way to her room.Â
âLove you too, sleep well.â He whispered back.
Riki stood in the hallway like someone whoâd just been adopted and arrested in the same breath. He watched your mom disappear down the hall, the soft shuffle of her slippers fading.
He took two small steps forward. Then froze when the floorboard under him squeaked loud enough to wake the dead. He saw your shadow moving around in your room from the small sliver of light that poked through the gap of the frame and door itself. His gut told him to speed up down the hall. To which he didâswiftlyâbefore you could close the door on him.Â
But he beat you there, wedging himself in. âGotcha.â He beamed, shimmying through as he closed it softly behind him.Â
âAre you crazy?â You whisper-yelled. âComing into my house like this? Lying to my mom?!â
âIâm just as crazy as you are.â He unzipped his hoodie, tossing it onto the rack on your closet door. âDonât act like you havenât lied to Reo however many timesââ
âThatâs different. If weâre gonna be out late or something butââ
âLook, I donât care about any of that. I came to fix things with you.â He stepped forward, ensuring you looked up at him. âJust hear me outâŠtwo minutes.â You studied himâhair messy from the wind, shirt rumpled, socks mismatched, eyes big and tired and a little frantic. You hated how familiar he looked in your room. Like this wasnât the first time heâd slipped in after midnight.
âYou get one.â You nod once. âAnd take off those dirty ass pants.â You sighed as you turned to your drawers. Scouring until you landed on a clean pair of black sweats.
With some rustling behind you, Riki stripped out of his pants. Revealing his black Calvin Klein boxers that you loved so much. That he knew you went crazy for.
ââŠDid you seriously justâ?â
âWhat?â he said, way too innocent for someone in nothing but briefs in your bedroom at two in the morning. âYou told me to take âem off.â
âI meant go change in the bathroom, you psychopath.â
He blinked. âWhy would I walk all the way to the bathroom when your room is right here?â
You stared at him.
He stared back like this was the most logical sentence any human had ever spoken.
âRiki,â you said slowly, pointing the sweats at him like a weapon. âPut these on before I throw holy water at you.â
He snatched the pair from your hand with a tiny smirkâone he tried (and failed) to hide by looking down. âYou always give me the soft ones,â he murmured, pulling them on.
âWell theyâre yoursâŠâ you sigh, plopping right onto the edge of your bed.
He froze midâpull, waistband halfway up his hips. ââŠWhat?â
You blinked at him. âWhat, what?â
He let the rest of the sweats snap into place, slow, like his brain was rebooting. âDid you just say theyâre mine?â
You groaned, falling back on your palms. âYes, Riki, congratulations, you own a pair of cotton-poly blend sweatpants. Donât let it go to your head. So what? Youâve been here like a trillion times.â
But of course it did. You watched the shift happen in real timeâhis shoulders relaxing, his mouth tugging into that stupid boyish halfâsmile he only ever got when he felt special.
He toed his discarded pants into a pile and padded over to you, the soft thud of his mismatched socks making him look criminally at-home in your space. âTheyâre mine,â he repeated, quieter this time. Like heâd just been handed a family heirloom instead of laundry.
You rolled your eyes. âRiki, donât get sentimental, itâs literally the third time youâve forgotten to take them back.â
He dropped down beside you, close enough that your shoulders brushed. âStill counts.â
âIt doesnât.â
âIt does,â he said, leaning back on his hands so his arm pressed along yours. ââCause that means when I come overâŠyou expect me to stay.â
Your breath stutteredâjust barely, but enough.
His voice softened. âAnd I know youâre pissed. And I know youâre pretending youâre not glad Iâm here.â A beat. âBut you said theyâre mine.â
He nudged your knee with his. âLet me explain, Boo. Please.â
Your knee bounced, nerves bubbling up in the pit of your stomach as you looked down at your hands in your lap. âYou promised, Riki. That you wouldnât tell anyone what happened that night.â
Rikiâs breath caughtânot loud, not dramatic, just this tiny break in his chest like your words had clipped something vital. He didnât move at first. Just stared at you, jaw set, eyes searching your profile like the truth might be written somewhere on your cheek. âIâŠI didnât tell them in a malicious way.â
You turned your head as your anger bubbled up in your stomach. But he knew how to placate you. âNo, no, noâŠlisten. Look at me.â He gently grabbed your shoulders to turn you to face him. âDamn, youâre like a pitbull.â
You slapped his hands off your shoulders instantly. âDonât call me a pitbull.â
âYou are a pitbull,â he shot back, whisperâyelling. âSmall. Angry. Bites without warning.â
âIâm literally taller than you,â you snapped.
âYou are not taller thanâokay, you know what, thatâs not the point.â He dragged a hand down his face, regrouping, then looked at you with that maddening mix of exasperation and adoration that made you want to smack him and kiss him in the same breath. âListen to what Iâm saying.â
You crossed your arms so hard your shoulders creaked.
He leaned forward, matching your intensity with his own. âI was just doing it for your protection.â He watched your face blend into confusion. âNot from the guys, from the guys my brother deals with.â
âUmâŠ?â
âWhile you were gone, some of them were saying that they were gonna get at you when you came back. Obviously by that point, me and you alreadyâŠâ He trailed off. âAnd it was under wraps. But the way they were talking,â he shook his head, his tongue poking his cheek as he recalled the repulsive language. âI had to âclaimâ you. Let them know you were mine.â
âIâm not an object, Riki.â
âI know, Boo. I know. I didnât wanna put you in that position but I had to for the sake of those guys leaving you alone when you got back.â
Your brows pulled together, the heat in your chest shiftingâstill anger, but now tangled with something colder, sharper. âThatâs not protection,â you said quietly.
Riki winced like youâd flicked him right in the soul. âI know. I know that. And if there was any other wayâliterally anyâI wouldâve taken it.â
You stared at him, trying to read past the excuses, past the dramatics, past the Riki-isms he wrapped himself in like bubble wrap. But his eyes werenât dodging. Nor were they defensive. Just tired. And tense. AndâŠa little fearful.
Your voice softened a notch. âWhy didnât you just tell me?â
He huffed out a laughâdry, humorless, one shoulder lifting. âBecause youâd say exactly what youâre saying now. That I donât get to âclaimâ you. That youâre not a trophy. That you donât need saving.â He added, âplus by that time you were at your retreat, didnât have your phone. Was I supposed to send a smoke signal? Letter in a bottle?â
âIt wouldâve been appreciated.â You scoffed, crossing your arms. âI canât stand you sometimes.â
Riki groaned, âdude, youâre so immature.â
âMe?!â You gasped, âIâm immature yet you fold under zero pressure and stutter when you lie?â
âDonât do that. Weâre grown now, I shouldnât even be lying to anybody.â
âRight. So telling your groupies about our night of passion was sooo grown?â
He smiled, boyishly. âSo you thought there was passion?â Slowing reaching his hand over to your waist before you smacked it away.
âNo! Iâm just saying that youâre a dick and never consider me for anything. Not me, Leehan, or Shota.â
Riki looked at you like you had three heads. âAre youâwhat are you talking about?â
You scoffed, âhow did they even find out? Leehan told me that only he and Shota knew. Now youâre saying thatââ
âI told them after the fact so they wouldnât have to hear it from anybody else!â He stood up, âgosh, how low do you think I am? Like, do you really think Iâm just some loser?â
Your head snapped up at his tone. He wasnât yelling, but the hurt in his voice sliced sharp enough.
âRiki, thatâs notââ
âNo, because youâre talking like Iâm out here giving press conferences about our business.â He pointed at himself, brows furrowed, genuinely offended. âYou think Iâd embarrass you like that? You think Iâd embarrass myself like that?â
You opened your mouth, shut it, then crossed your arms tighter. âI think you do dumb things without thinking.â
His laugh was one sharp exhale. âYeah? So do you.â
âThat is not the pointââ
âIt is,â he cut in, stepping closer, eyes locked on yours with that frustrating intensity that made your stomach flip. âBecause youâre acting like Iâm some clown who doesnât care about you. Like Iâd run around bragging about us to look cool. Thatâs not me. Thatâs never been me.â
You faltered. Just a hiccup. Barely noticeableâexcept he noticed everything. âSo telling people about us having sex on a summer nightââ
âGod, what do you not get?!â He put his hands out in frustration, âI didnât tell anyone for fun! Or to lie on my dickânot that it was even a lie. I did it because otherwise, youâd have some weird ass guys pushing up on you and I canât have that. For my sanity or your safety.â
You sighed dramatically, crossing your arms as you looked away from him. Turning your head away like you were a child.
âLook at me.â Riki said firmly but to no avail.
âHm.â You shrugged as you crossed your legs. Your bare legs rubbing together over your checkered pajama shorts.
He shook his head. âDude, you need to grow the fuck up and stop acting like a petulant child.â
You snapped your head back toward him so fast you almost gave yourself whiplash. âPetulant?â you echoed, voice shooting up an octave. âOh, wow. Big word. Did you eat a dictionary for breakfast orââ
âSee?â he barked, throwing his hands up. âThat! That right there!â
âWhat right there?!â
âYou act like you donât care but then you get mad like you care the most.â He pointed at you like you were a math problem heâd been failing for years. âYou canât even look at me without doing the dramatic little eye-roll-head-turn comboââ
âI do notââ
âYou do,â he cut in, stepping forward, voice firm, eyes sharp. âYouâre doing it right now.â
Your jaw dropped. âI am notââ
âYou are,â he repeated, exasperated beyond mortal comprehension. âAnd itâs fineâlike, itâs actually kinda cute when youâre not actively trying to ruin my lifeâbut right now? Right now I need you to stop pretending youâre five years old and actually hear me.â
You scoffed so loud the walls probably shook. âFive years old? Riki, I swear to Godââ
âNo, seriously.â He crouched down a bit so he was more level with you, eyes narrowing just enough to make your pulse jump. âGrow. Up.â
Your mouth opened. Closed. Opened.
You were halfway to telling him off when he added, annoyingly soft:
âIâm trying to talk to you. Not fight. Not yell. Talk. But youâre making it impossible.â
You blinked at him, chest tight, fury and embarrassment and something dangerously close to vulnerability twisting together.
His voice dropped low. âStop looking away from me. I hate when you do that.â
âIâm notââ
âYou are.â He leaned in, jaw tight. âAnd it makes me feel like you donât care.â
That sentence froze you mid-breath. ââŠWhat?â you whispered.
Your heartbeat kicked up so loudly you were sure he could hear it. You sat there, arms crossed, shoulders tense, but eyes finallyâfinallyâon him.
Riki looked back at you with an honesty that stripped every smart remark right off your tongue.
âStop acting like Iâm some villain,â he murmured. âIâm just trying to keep you safe.â He reached up, brushing a curl that fell out of your ponytailâbehind your ear. âAnd with that funky ass temper, I canât get a word in.â
You stare at him for a moment, tilting your chin to the side his hand was on as your eyes flit to the side. Like you were almost embarrassed to enjoy physical touch from him. âRiki.â
âYes?â
âHow long have you known me for? Do you remember?â
His hand froze halfway down your cheek like youâd just hit him with a pop quiz he absolutely did not study for.
ââŠHuh?â he blinked.
You sighed, leveling him with a stare that couldâve melted steel. âHow long have you known me? Since when?â
Riki straightened, shoulders pulling back as if bracing for impact. âSince we were seven.â
âAnd in all those years,â you continued, voice low, âhas there ever been a moment where my mouth hasnât gotten me or one of us into some type of trouble?â
He pursed his lips in thought, his eyes seeming to search through the crevices of his brain. âUmâŠno not really.â Riki looked back from ages seven to twentyâtrying to assess when your sharp tongue and impulsive actions hadnât done them well.
âSee?â You smiled in jest. âAnd you guys just accept me for me. This is who I am. And the fact that you hate it now all of a suddenââ
Riki rolls his eyes, frustration flaring in his chest. âNo oneâs saying we donât accept you,â he retorts, his tone firm. âBut just because weâve put up with your bullshit for years doesnât mean you canât be held accountable for your words and actions. This isnât some free pass to act like a brat whenever you want.â
âYes it is!â You laugh, âbecause I accept you for all your shit. Youâre like a diet version of me.â
Rikiâs whole face twisted, âplease. Youâre the most mini-me of anyone I know.â
âAre you trying to son me?âÂ
Riki laughed, leaning into you as he laid his head on your shoulder. âYou are my son, you wanna be like me soooo bad.â
You shoved his forehead lightly. âShut up.âÂ
He blinked at you, affronted. âDonât hit your daddy.â
You smacked him again.
âHEYââ
âKeep talking like that,â you warned, âand Iâm putting you in the home early.â
He leaned back, pointing at you like you were the crazy one. âYou canât put me in the home. Youâre my dependent.â
âRiki, I am older than you.â
âThatâs what makes this so embarrassing for you,â he said, absolutely delighted with himself. âImagine being older and still being my mini-me.â
Your eye twitched so violently he had to bite back a laugh.
Then he softened, just a littleâhead tilting, voice dropping. âCome on, Boo. Iâm messing with you.â His shoulder nudged yours. âYou know I donât think of you like that.â Leaning his head back on your shoulder as he reached down for your hand. âIâm sorry, again.â
You triedâtriedâto keep your spine stiff, arms crossed, jaw tight. But the second his fingers brushed yours, your whole posture betrayed you. Your hand didnât curl around his, but it didnât pull away either. It justâŠsat there. Suspiciously compliant.
You exhaled, staring at the wall like it might give you divine guidance.
âI know.â His thumb brushed your knuckles. âI messed up. I scared you. I made you feel played. I talked too much, I didnât talk enoughâI know.â He lifted his head just enough to look at you. âBut I wasnât trying to hurt you. I swear to God, Boo, every dumb thing I did was me trying to keep you safe.â
Your throat tightened despite every effort to swallow the feeling down.
âAnd I know you donât like being protected,â he added, voice threading into something shy. âBut you matter to me. In a way that makes it hard to think straight sometimes.â
Ever since you could remember meeting him, Riki had been your protector. And the worst part? Heâd never even asked for the job.
He justâŠtook it.
The kid who yanked you out of trouble before you even recognized it. The teenager who stood in front of you during every argument you started. The grown man now sitting in your bedroom at two in the damn morning, wearing your/his pants and looking at you like you were the whole reason he learned how to fight in the first place.Â
His knuckles grazed your jaw as he leaned in, nudging your cheek with his nose the way he always did when he was trying to make you smile. It workedâof course it didâyour laugh spilling out small and helpless. âYour hero, your knightâŠâ he murmured, his breath warm against your skin. The smile that followed wasnât cocky or teasing, but something almostâŠbashful. Like he couldnât believe heâd earned the right to say it out loud. âRemember?â
But the word hero didnât even begin to cover it.
Heâd been a shadow and a shield, a tether and a torchâalways one step ahead of whatever chaos you were about to fling yourself into. He carried your messes like they weighed nothing, shouldered your storms like they were summer rain. Half the time you wondered if heâd been assigned to you at birth, like some overworked guardian angel who accidentally got attached.
And you did remember. Every version of him. Every moment heâd stepped between you and the world like it was instinct. Like saving you was simply something he knew how to doâbefore he even knew how to save himself.
âMhm,â you noddedâbarely, quietly, like admitting it too loudly might crack something wide open between you.
His eyes softened even more at that tiny sound, as if your agreement carried an entire lifetime of shared secrets. His fingers slipped from your jaw to the side of your neck, feather-light, tracing the spot he always touched when he was trying to ground youâŠor ground himself. You could feel the tremor hiding in his thumb. He was steady for everyone elseâimpenetrable, unshakableâbut with you? His armor always rattled just a little.
âGood,â he whispered, almost like he needed reassurance. Like he was afraid you mightâve forgotten who heâd always tried to be for you.
You hadnât. God, you hadnât.
If anything, the memories rose up all at onceâhim grabbing your sleeve before you stepped into the street at eight years old, him taking the blame for something youâd said at twelve, him pulling you behind him during the campfire argument at fifteen, eyes dark and jaw set like heâd burn the whole forest down before he let someone talk to you sideways. Him now, sitting inches from you, still trying to guard you from something invisible in the room.
He leaned in a little closer, forehead nearly brushing yours, his voice lowering like the hour demanded honesty. âI always wanted to be that for you,â he said. âEven when you didnât need me to be.â
Your chest tightenedânot painfully, but in that terrifyingly sweet way that told you he meant every word. âItâs not like I need you anywayâŠâ You smile shyly as you nudge him with your elbow.Â
âNo?â He laughed, âyou donât need me, Boo?â He beamed, wrapping his arms around your waistâpulling your side into him.
You shook your head, ânopeâoof! Dudeââ
Burying his face into your neck as he blew raspberries into it, he pulled you back flat onto the bed as you both laughed. You hit the mattress with a soft thud, breath catching in your throat before dissolving into helpless laughter. âRikiâstopâ!â you wheezed, kicking a leg uselessly as he doubled down, arms locked around you like heâd been waiting all night for an excuse to tackle you.
He blew another loud, obnoxious raspberry against your neck, the kind that made your whole body jolt. âDonât need me, huh?â he taunted, his words muffled against your skin as he climbed on top of you. âSay it again. Go ahead. I dare you.â
You tried to twist away, but his grip only tightened, warm and solid and stupidly comforting. âI donâtâ!â you squeaked, halfway grinning, halfway choking on your own breath. âI donât needâRiki, seriouslyâ!â
âLiar,â he declared, without even giving you a chance to finish, pressing his forehead into the curve of your shoulder like you were some sort of pillow he owned. âBiggest liar Iâve ever met.â
You fought him for another secondâmaybe twoâbefore your muscles gave out in that familiar way they always did around him. The laughter faded into a soft, breathless quiet, the room still humming with the echo of it. His weight settled over you, heavy and warm, like heâd decided this was his new home address.
He exhaled against your neck, softer this timeâpressing a gentle kiss there before he raised his head. Nose to nose with you as you both smiled when your eyes met, his voice dropping back to something unbearably gentle. âHow was school? You havenât found my replacement yet, huh?â
âNuh-uhâŠno one could ever replace you.â
His lips quirkedânot into that smug little smirk he wore when he was winning, but something smaller, almost startled. Like he hadnât expected you to hand him an answer that soft, that honest, without putting up some kind of fight first.
His fingers brushed your waist, thumb tracing slow, unconscious circles like he was memorizing the shape of you. âYeah?â he murmured, the word barely more than a breath. âYou saying IâmâŠirreplaceable?â
You rolled your eyes, but it came out ruinedâtoo fond, too warm. âThatâs literally what âno one could ever replace youâ means.â
His thumb paused mid-circle on your waist, the warmth of his touch lingering like a question he was scared to ask out loud.
âYeah, butâŠâ he said slowly, eyes flicking over your face as if trying to read something between your lashes. âYou say stuff like that and then pretend weâre justââ He waved a hand vaguely. âNothing.â
Your breath caught. Not because he was wrong, but because he was painfully, dangerously right. âWe are nothing,â you said a little too quickly, a little too defensively. âLikeâwe have to be. You know how itâd look if anyone found out.â
Riki stared at you like youâd just told him the sky was green. âHow itâd look to who? Our friends?â
âYes!â You sat up slightly, annoyed that he wasnât getting it. âIf they think Iâm sneaking around with you, itâs gonna make everything weird. I donât want Leehan or Shota or anybody else thinking thereâsâŠa thing. I donât want a rift.â
âA rift,â he repeated, deadpan. âYou think you and me laughing at two in the morning in your bed is gonna break up the Fantastic Four?â
âThatâs not funny.â
âIt wasnât a joke.â He tugged you a tiny bit closer by your hip, eyes locked on yours. âBoo, weâve gotten through worse. Theyâre not gonna fall apart because weââ He hesitated, jaw working. ââbecause we care about each other differently now.â
You swallowed hard, your voice smaller now. âI just donât want them picking sides.â
His expression softened like melting wax. He leaned his forehead to yours again, gentler this time. âNo oneâs picking sides. Not unless you start picking fights again, and even then Iâm still betting on you.â
You snorted, the tension easing just an inch.
He took the opportunity, slipping a hand up your back, grounding you with his warmth. âLook,â he murmured, âI get not wanting to make waves. I do. But donât pretend this is nothing just to keep the peace.â
Your heartbeat thudded once, sharp and loud.
âBecause itâs not nothing,â he whispered. âNot to me.â
âI know, RikiâŠJustâplease?â You bring your hand up to his cheek, brushing his chiseled jaw. Though he shook his head slowly with soft eyes, you whisperedâlips brushing against his as you mumbled. âPlease, for me? PleaseâŠ?â
His breath hitched the second your lips grazed hisâsoft enough to deny, close enough to ruin him. His eyes fluttered half-shut, like he couldnât decide whether to lean in or back away before he did something stupid. âBabyâŠâ His voice was barely sound now, more exhale than words. You felt it against your mouth, warm and shaky. âYou know Iâd do anything you asked.â
You nudged closerânot kissing him, not quite, just letting the shape of him press into the shape of you. Your palm was warm on his jaw, your thumb sweeping the curve of his cheekbone. His breath stuttered again. âBut youâre asking me to pretend,â he murmured, eyes opening fully. âTo pretend I donâtâŠfeel this. With you. About you.â
Your fingers flexed at his skin, and he shivered.
âIâm not asking you to pretend,â you whispered back. âIâm just asking you to help me protect what we already have. Before anyone else gets involved. Before it turns into drama or sides or expectations. I justâŠwant us. Quietly. Carefully.â
His jaw clenched under your handâless anger, more restraint. The kind he only ever showed with you.
âAnd if I say yes,â he asked, voice low, âdoes that mean I only get you in moments like this? When the doorâs closed and everyoneâs asleep?â
Your throat bobbed.
âIf thatâs what it takes to make sure that we donât ruin our group.â you whispered.
For a beat, he didnât breathe. Didnât blink. Just stared at you, his forehead pressing to yours like he was steadying himself on the only thing that hadnât ever failed him.
Then he exhaled, long and quiet, his hand sliding from your back to cradle the side of your neck. âFine,â he murmured. âFor you.â His nose brushed yours, gentle, aching. âBut donât ask me to act like you donât mean something to me. Even if no one else gets to know yet.â
His thumb traced your throat, slow, deliberate. âI canât fake that. Not even for you.â
â
The next morning
â
âCousin?!â Leehan called out to his mom as she moved through the kitchen. âWhat cousin?!â
Mrs. Kim sighed as she chopped up vegetables, using the knife as a pointer to gesture to the basket of laundry on the counter that she needed her son to fold. âMy friend from high school, Alexa, is sending her daughter to go to school here.â
With a roll of the eye, âschool or university? Neither start for another month and a half.â He goes to fold some of the shirts in the basket. Tucking in the small ones of his younger brother and sister.
âShe got into USC. I thought she could stay here, hang out with you and your friends. Just to get acclimated.â She says, looking down as she chops up a carrot. âHer momâs staying back in Honduras where they live now and she just wanted to get out. See the world other than where sheâs from. You get it.â
Leehan sighed, âwe donât need another buddy; and why do we need another person in here? Itâs already crowded as is.â His little siblings breeze past him, pushing him into the counter as they giggleârunning amok in the kitchen and living room.
Mrs. Kim slammed the knife down with a sneer. âNo playing in the living room! Go in the yard!â
The two little ones scattered instantly, shrieking as they bolted for the back door. Leehan winced, rubbing the spot on his hip where a rogue elbow had caught him. âSee?â he muttered. âChaos. Pure chaos. And you wanna add another college student into this circus?â
His mom didnât even look up as she slid the carrots into a bowl. âSheâs not just any college student. Sheâs Alexaâs daughter. And sheâs never lived away from home before. Sheâll need support.â
âSupport,â he echoed flatly. âRight. And by support you mean me.â
Mrs. Kim shot him a look that could level a grown man. âI mean all of us. But especially you. Youâre the oldest. Responsible. Reliable.â
He blinked. âMom, you asked me to unclog the shower last week and I nearly passed out from the smell.â
âExactly,â she said, patting his cheek. âBuilds character.â
He groaned into the laundry basket. âAnd whatâs her name?â he asked, voice muffled in defeat.
âXiomara.â
Leehan lifted his head like sheâd just announced they were adopting a Bengal tiger. âXiomara?â he repeated, slowly, like the name itself was a threat. âMom, that sounds like a girl who walks into a room and immediately ruins my life.â
Mrs. Kim swatted his arm with a dish towel. âSheâs very sweet!â
âThatâs what people said about Riki before he started bossing me around,â he muttered.
From outside, one of his little siblings shrieked triumphantly, followed by a loud thump. Mrs. Kim didnât even flinch. âYouâll take her around, introduce her to your friends, show her the areaââ
âMom.â
ââhelp her move in, make sure sheâs eatingââ
âMom.â
ââmaybe drive her to orientationââ
âMom!â
Finally, she looked up.
âWhat?â
âIâm not a babysitter,â he huffed. âI barely babysit them.â He pointed out the window where one of the kids was trying to climb the garden hose like it was a rope in gym class.
Mrs. Kim clicked her tongue as she went to chop some garlic. âSheâs not a baby. Sheâs eighteen.â
Leehanâs soul left his body. âEIGHTâMom, thatâs literally barely legal! I canât be seen hanging out with a kid! Iâm twenty! People will think Iâm recruiting!â
Mrs. Kim pursed her lips, squinting her eyes as she clutched the knife tighter in her hands. No words were spoken as she tapped the surface slowly.
Leehan froze.
Not because she looked angryâbut because that tap? That knife-tap? That was the âchoose your next words like your life depends on itâ tap.
He lifted his hands in surrender. âOkay. Alright. That came out wrong.â
Tap. Tap. Tap.
He gulped.
âWhat I meant,â he corrected quickly, âwas thatâuhâeighteen isâŠyoung. Very young. Like âstill doesnât know which side of the street has the bus stopâ young.â
His mother didnât blink. âContinue.â
âAnd!â he added, voice cracking like a man under interrogation, ââand I am not qualified for mentorship. Iâm barely feeding myself on time. I had cereal for dinner yesterday.â
âThatâs because you refused to eat the stew I made.â
âIt had mushrooms!â
Tap. Tap.
He winced.
Mrs. Kim sighed through her nose, the way women do when theyâve raised three children, a husband, and apparently now one extra stray. âShe is not a kid. She is a guest. A guest who will be living under my roof. Which means she will be treated like family.â
Leehan nodded rapidly. âRight. Family. Like a sibling.â
âYes,â she said.
âPerfect,â he said.
A beat.
âExcept,â she raised a brow, âyou will not treat her like you treat your siblings.â
He blinked. âWhy not?â
âBecause you terrorize them.â
âI donât.â He shakes his head.
âIâm not arguing with you, son.â
âFine.â He nods in relent. âSoâŠwhereâs she gonna sleep?â
âYour room.â
The words landed like a brick to the skull.
Leehan straightened slowly, arms going stiff at his sides. âMyâŠroom,â he repeated, making sure he hadnât misheard. âAs inâmy room, where I sleep. Where my stuff lives. Where Iâexist.â
âYes,â his mother said simply, drying her hands on a towel. âShe needs a space thatâs clean and quiet. And yours is the only one that makes sense.â
He stared at her, chest tight. âMom, my room is my only space. The only place in this entire house thatâs notââ he gestured around at the chaos, the abandoned toys, the scribbles on the fridge, the sticky handprints on the cupboardsâ âthat.â
âI know,â she said, and her voice wasnât sharp this time. It was steady. Unmoving. âWhich is why Iâm trusting you with this.â
He opened his mouth, then closed it. The weight behind her words was unmistakable.
âSheâs coming here alone,â Mrs. Kim continued softly. âNo family. No support system. No familiarity. Sheâs walking into a country she doesnât know, a language she barely uses, a school sheâs hardly seen. Sheâs still a child to her mother, no matter how old she is.â
Leehanâs breath stalled.
âShe needs safety,â she said. âAnd stability. She needs someone who wonât overwhelm her or talk down to her. At least give her sympathy.â
He pressed his lips together, throat tightening.
âAnd you,â she added, looking him in the eyes now, âare the one I trust the most to give her that. Not because youâre perfect. But because youâre my son and I raised you to take care of people always.â
Silence.
A thick, heavy silence.
He let out a slow breath. âOkay,â he said quietly. âIâll move my things.â
Mrs. Kim nodded, relievedâbut not triumphant. âThank you.â
He stared at the floor, at the laundry basket, at nothing in particular.
ââŠWhatâs she like?â he asked after a moment. Not annoyed. Not sarcastic. JustâŠtrying to understand the person stepping into his life.
His mom paused, thinking. âSmart,â she said. âKind. Quiet. More observant than she lets on. But she's a nice girl, you guys would like her.â
He nodded once.
Then again.
âAlright,â he murmured. âIâll be good to her.â
âI know you will.â
A beat passedâthe kind that settles into the air, makes everything feel more real.
âWhat time does her flight get in?â he asked.
âOne hour.â
His eyes widened. âMomââ
âGo,â she said, waving him off. âTake the car, Iâll move your stuff.â
He grabbed his keys, heart pounding as he jogged toward the door.Â
And as he makes his way out to the beat up driveway, he comes across you walking up his porch. He steps back, soft laughter as he puts his hands up in defense. âWoahâŠgonna bite my head off, Chihuahua?â
âShut up,â you cross your armsârolling your eyes as you resist a laugh. âI left my bag here yesterday. Iâve come to retrieve it.â
He nods affirmatively, brushing past you as he gently yanks a curl of yours on his way down the steps. âItâs in my closet.âÂ
You reached down to swat his arm. âWhere you going?â
He turns back, one foot already on the next step, breath still a little fast from the sprint out of the house. The sunlight catches on his face, softening everything heâs trying so hard to keep steady.
âAirport,â he says simply.
Your brows pull together. âNow?â
He huffsâshort, almost incredulousâas if he just realized the timing doesnât make any damn sense either. âYeah,â he mutters, rubbing the back of his neck. âApparently Iâm a morning person now.â
You blink at him. âSince when?â
âSince today,â he says, dead serious.
Thereâs no joke behind it. No smirk. Heâs standing there looking wired, focused, too awake for someone who hasnât even had breakfast yet.
You tilt your head, studying him. Something in his voice is differentâquieter, heavier. âFamily?â
He hesitates. Just long enough for the truth to flash across his eyes. âYeah,â he says. âKind of.â
âCan I ride with you?â You shrug, âIâm bored and I have literally nothing else to do.â
He jerks his chin toward the driveway, already moving, steps quick and purposeful. You follow him down the porch, your shoulder brushing his for half a secondâa tiny contact, but he feels it. You can tell by the way his breath stutters before he masks it. Annoyance but patient in some way.
The car beeps unlocked.
He opens the passenger door for you without a word. You lean against the door before you sit, preparing to ask him something. But as you do, a voice calls out:
âOi! Where are you two off to?â
You both turn to see Shota coming from across the streetâbackpack in tow as he bounces over. His dyed, blond hair shining in the beaming sun. âYou two know I have attachment issues.â
You laugh softly as you brush your hair off your shoulder. âAsk your best friend, his mood is shot.â
Leehan sighed, âmy mood isnât anything, BunâI just have to go and youâre making me late.â
âLate for what?!â Another voice calls across the street.
It was weird, yet convenient how your guysâ houses were lined up. The best way to describe it would be akin to a square and its vertices. Right beside Leehan was your house. Directly parallel to you was Riki, then parallel to Leehan was Shota.
Riki jogs down his driveway, one hand raking through his hair, the other shoving his keys into his pocket like heâs already annoyed at the world and hasnât even reached the sidewalk yet.
He eyes the three of you gathered around Leehanâs half-opened car door. âWhatâs happening?â he asks, breath a little uneven like heâd been rushing.
Shota throws his hands up dramatically. âA betrayal is happening. They were about to leave me. Again.â
Leehanâs jaw flexes. âNo oneâs betraying anyone. I just have somewhere to be.â
Rikiâs gaze flicks to you, quick and sharp, then to Leehanâreading the tension instantly. âYou okay?â
âFine,â Leehan mutters.
You answer for him. âHeâs lying. Obviously. He opened the car door for me without calling me a dickhead. Iâm concerned.â
Shota gasps like youâve announced a national emergency. âOh thatâs new.â
Leehan drags a hand down his face. âCan you threeâjust this onceânot beââ
âEntertaining?â Shota offers.
âObservant?â Riki adds.
âInconveniencing?â you finish.
He looks heavenward, praying for strength. Then he jerks his thumb at the car. âJust get in. All of you.â
âYay!â You and Shota cheered simultaneously. Riki smiled softly as he opened the back passenger door for the older guy to get in.Â
Shota slid in the backseat, putting his backpack down by his feetâsettling into the seat as he fanned himself. âCan you turn the AC on? Itâs like a toaster oven in here.â
Leehan makes his way around the van. âThe carâs not even on yet, genius.â
Riki snorts, âmove over,â he tapped the top of the van as he waited for Shota to shimmy to the other side. But before he could even put his leg in, a deep, raspy voiceâdiagonal from the driveway called out for him. âRiki!â
 All four of your guysâ attention went in the direction of the sound. The birds chirped over the white noise of the block as somehow the sky clouded over. Reo.
You sighed, rolling your eyes as you turned your back again. Leaning against the car with your arms crossed.Â
Reo was already discussed previously. Not in any depth anyway because as much as he seemed to matter to Rikiâhe mattered to you as well.Â
As an enemy.
As an older brother, though, he was Rikiâs sole caregiver and provider amidst their parents not being around. While Reo had to juggle being fifteen and taking care of his ten year old brother, he ensured that Riki was in school, was fed, and had what he needed to essentially have a normal childhood just as anyone else.Â
However, as Riki grew and started to demand (not literally, but metaphorically) the presence of their mom and dadâReo didnât know how to handle it. Couldnât fathom or configure the idea of wearing so many different hats at once. Mom, dad, brother, nurse, personal wallet, cheerleader, chauffeur until Riki was sixteen, the list goes on.Â
Leehan, Shota, and you had always had the luxury of support by parental figuresâsomething Riki didnât haveâbut it was always afforded to him. Never did any of your parents turn him or Reo away for anything because they knew how hard their circumstances were. But no one dared to call social services because it meant that both boys would be lost in the abyss of the American foster care system and of course, everyone has heard such great things about what happens there.
If either of them needed food because Reoâs check didnât clearâthey got it. Christmas gifts. Clothes. Hot water. Anything in the world, those boys had it as long as you, Shota, and Leehan did.
But once Reo graduated high school (with a C average, just by the skin of his teeth)âhe knew to follow in the legacy that his father had left him withâR12. Leaving him to stay in Freeridge and get Riki through middle school, high school, and everything else.
And things seemed fine. Reo was going to work. Participating in the gang dealings that both boys seemed to be familiar with but the older they got, the more the cracks started to show.
Riki learned how to be multiple people at onceâa friend, support system, an advocate for all three of youâŠand Reoâs little brother, the kid everyone in R12 kept an eye on because Reo would set the whole block on fire if anything happened to him.
But it was a lot more complex than that. Reo ensured Riki wasnât touched, ensuring he didnât lose his respect. But something shifted once Riki turned fifteen.
He stopped caring about the sanctity of Rikiâs youth. Disregarded everything that mattered when it came to his brother.
Riki had dreams. Ones that seemed small to others but too big for Freeridge.Â
And it was simple: make it out.
Since he was a kid, Riki had wished upon a star, tossed a coin into a fountain, closed his eyes extra hard during every birthday wish, wrote a million times under his pillowâfor his entire lifeâthe same wish.
To leave.
Not to abandon, not to forgetâjust to escape the gravity of a place that had never loved him gently. Riki wanted sunlight without bars across it, air without someone elseâs name on it, choices that werenât choreographed by a gang legacy he never asked to inherit.
Reo saw that dream as an insult.
Because to him, leaving meant rejecting the only thing he had ever been good at. The only thing that kept a roof over their heads. The only thing that made him valuable in a world that chewed him up at fifteen and spit him out as a man.
So when Riki talked about getting outâgoing to college, traveling, anything that didnât involve the R12 signâReo didnât hear hope. Just betrayal.
And thatâs when the shift happened. No more rides to practice. No more checking if Riki ate. No more showing up to school events pretending he wasnât bone-tired.
Insteadâcold orders. Sharp warnings. A hardness that didnât belong in a home but lived there anyway.
Reo stopped seeing Riki as a kid. Stopped seeing him as a brother. Started seeing him as a liabilityâsomeone who wanted to run from the very life Reo had bled to keep intact for him.
Riki never said it out loud, not to you, not to anyone. But every time Reoâs voice cut through the street, every time those R12 men watched him too closely, every time his shoulders went rigidâ
You could tell. Because you knew these three like yourself. If you were an impulsive, neurotic, hotheaded chihuahua then Leehan was a pressured, ticking time bomb with oldest sibling syndrome. Shota was a mildly deluded individual that blocked out the negativity in the world by living by his rules. Like Riki was a hurricane contained in a bottleâsoft and mesmerizing one moment, destructive and untamable the next. He absorbed everything around himâthe chaos, the expectations, the dangerâand carried it with a grace that no one else could sustain. But inside, that wish to escape, to be free of Freeridge and the shadows of R12, was a constant pressure, a weight that bent him without breaking him.
And you could see it in the way he flinched when Reoâs name was mentioned, in the subtle tension in his shoulders when someone lingered too long on the block, in the way he smiled a little too hard, laughed a little too loud, just to convince himself he was still okay.
He was caught between worlds: the world he wanted, and the world that had claimed him before he even knew how to fight for himself. And youâwell, you understood that storm better than anyone.
The older brother in question jogged across the street. His gaze never left his little brother the whole time. When he finally made it to the driveway, Reoânow twenty-fiveâstood before you and everyone.Â
Him and Riki were exactly the same height. A nice six foot one. Reoâs presence hit like a wall, all angles and edges and deliberate weight. His hair, dark and cropped close on the sides, caught the sun in streaks of bronze where it had faded at the tips. His jaw was sharp, square, defined, with the faintest shadow of stubble that made him look older than his twenty-five years. Eyes like storm cloudsâa very dark brownâhovered between calculating and exhausted, the kind of eyes that had seen too much too young.Â
Broad shoulders, strong arms, and a chest that filled out his fitted shirt made him look like he could carry the weight of the street on his back. Even his stanceâfeet planted just so, fists loose but readyâspoke of someone who had fought to keep everything together, someone who moved with both authority and quiet warning. Every detail about himâthe set of his brow, the crease at the corner of his mouth, the way his gaze flicked to Riki firstâwas a reminder that he wasnât just an older brother. He was a force.
But he wasnât impolite.Â
He scanned the rest of you three with a masked smile. Bending down slightly, poking his head into the vanâhe caught Shotaâs view. âHi, Shota.â
The guy nodded silently, waving his hand as he put one of his wired earbuds in.
âDonghyun,â he nodded as he looked at Leehanâwho leaned against the car with his hands and opened his palm. Hardly smiling but just enough to acknowledge the elder.
Then finally, his eyes fell to you. More like your side profile as you refused to even look at him. The last time you laid eyes on him was the day you left for collegeâso nearly a year ago. You hadnât visited during breaks, money was too tight for you to come back and forth.
Watching him stand on the sidewalk beside his younger brother as the three of you all drove onto the next part of your lives was probably the most sadistic thing youâve seen out of him. The memory was like a picture in your mind. Him, resting a hand on Rikiâs shoulder as their eyes hadnât left you. Like he was reminding him of what he never wanted to come to fruition for Riki.Â
âBunnybooâŠâ he called out with a smile. âYou look beautiful. Iâve missed you.â
You stiffened at the voice, the familiar tone threading through the warm morning air, carrying all the weight of his presence. That smileâsomething in it was the same as before, teasing yet measured, like he had rehearsed it a thousand times to keep controlâbut there was an undercurrent there, an edge of something almost vulnerable, something carefully tucked beneath the force of his usual armor.
âHm.â You inhaled, arms tightening as you crossed them.
He probed on though, âyouâve grown. You still carry your Bratz dolls in your backpack?â
You scoff, smacking your teeth. âThat was like fifteen years ago.â
Reo chuckled, a low, controlled sound that somehow carried both amusement and a trace of disbelief. âThat long, huh? I feel like thatâs the kind of thing that sticks with you forever,â he said, eyes flicking briefly to the gold, nameplate necklace with your actual name on it. The one you wore every single day since you were a kid. There was a softness in that look, fleeting, but it was thereâan acknowledgment of the person you were then, the person youâd become.
You rolled your eyes, brushing a curl behind your ear. âYeah, well, some of us grow up,â you said, trying for a casual tone, though your voice carried just enough bite to hint that you werenât entirely relaxed.
He took your jab and let it roll down his back. His tongue poked his cheek as he turned to Riki. âWe got business.â
Rikiâs shoulders tensed, the familiar flicker of unease crossing his features. âBusiness? Now? At nine in the morning?â His voice carried a note of incredulity that didnât quite mask the edge of confusion.
Reo didnât look at him, didnât even blink. His gaze was fixed, sharp, deliberate, scanning the block like he already knew every corner, every potential obstacle. âNow,â he said again, voice low but iron-strong. âWe move fast, or itâs done before it even starts.â
You leaned back slightly against the car, arms still crossed, observing the quiet, absolute command in his posture. Every movement was deliberate, economicalâReo didnât waste energy on theatrics. Even the way he stood beside Riki, that protective shadow, made your stomach knot. The tension wasnât just between the brothersâit radiated outward, threading through the air around everyone else, a subtle, undeniable warning.
Riki exhaled, running a hand through his hair. âOkayâŠâ He turned to the three of you with a look of frustration. âIâll see yâall when you get back.â
You watched him hesitate for a moment, shoulders stiff, jaw tight, before he finally gave a small nod. âBe careful,â you muttered under your breath but loud enough for him to catch.
Reoâs eyes flicked toward you, the storm behind them softening just a fraction, like he recognized the weight of your gaze. No words, just a subtle tilt of his headâa silent acknowledgment. Then he turned, and with practiced precision, started walking down the street, Riki falling into step beside him like a shadow, smaller but unwilling to be left behind.
The van sat there idling, warm in the morning sun. You pressed your palms into each, trying to calm the sudden tightness in your chest. The air seemed heavier, charged, as if the space around them carried all the years of responsibility, anger, and unspoken plights between the brothers.
Shota leaned back against the seat, muttering, âDamn. ThatâsâŠintense.â
Leehan just shook his head, lips pressed together. âYeah. Thatâs Reo for you. Always been that way.â
You stayed quiet, watching the figures recede, knowing that once they disappeared around the corner, the street would feel smallerâand emptierâbut the echo of their presence would linger, a quiet warning you couldnât ignore.
â
The drive south to LAX was relaxing, you on the aux as some music played comfortably. As Leehan pushed the van down the freeway, you hummed along to the music as you watched the world pass you by.Â
But of course, silence was always short-lived as it pertained to your friends. âSo, I assume you and Riki are together again?â
You turned to him with a flabbergasted, yet offended expression. âIâm sorry?â
His eyes widened, tightening on the steering wheel. âI said, âI assume you and Riki are hanging out together again?â
âOhâŠâ
â...as in, you guys arenât fighting anymore?â He leaned back as he signaled to move to another lane.
âOhâŠyeah.â You nodded as your heart rate simmered a little. âYeah, we squashed it.â
âSo what happened?â He said absentmindedly as he turned the music down a little so he could hear you properly.Â
You gulp, keeping your eyes looking out of the window. âNothing. We just agreed toâŠchill, you know. No beef.â
âWho do you think youâre talking to?â Leehan laughed, âyou were at his throat less than a day ago and now things are just squashed? What actually happened between you guys? Is what he said true or not?â
This was the thing you hated about lying: the guilt of it. But the fact that you had to think of a lie, say it convincingly, then remember it was entirely too stressful.
Riki didnât even want to keep this up. He wanted to show you off, hold your hand walking down the street, kiss you whenever he felt like. Not in the dark or behind closed doors within the confines of your rooms or the cityâs outskirts. But of course, he was a simple manâand entirely too easy. Whatever it took to be with you, heâd do it.Â
But your fear of commitment and judgment superseded anything that either of you could want.
âNo, we didnât sleep together.â You said with finality. âHe just said that because some of the idiotic R12 members were talking about getting at me. So heââ You used air quotes, ââput a claim on meâ so that they wouldnât try anything.â
âSo why didnât he tell us that he did that?â
You somehow reached a flow state. âBecause he knows how you two run your fat mouths. Itâs just better if everyone thinks the same thing, I guess. That way he doesnât have to remember who knows what.â
Leehanâs brow arched so high it was nearly touching his hairline. âMhm. Right. Because heâs soooo organized like that.â
You shot him a glare sharp enough to slice bread. âCan you just drive?â
He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, eyes still on you. âNah, because somethingâs not adding up. Riki said one thing. Shota and I heard another. You acted one way. And now this?â He motioned in a circle at your whole existence. âYouâre a terrible liar.â
âIâm an excellent liar,â you snapped.
âSo you admit that youâre lying?â
You groaned, sliding lower into your seat until you were practically melting into the upholstery. The anxiety sat in your chest like a cinder block. Keeping a secret relationship hidden from a man like Leehanâwho was basically a human lie detector fused with a nosy auntâfelt like trying to hide a fireworks show behind a napkin.
And the worst part? He wasnât wrong. Your lies were getting thinner, shakier, stitched together by panic. You felt the guilt creeping up your throatâwarm, prickly, accusing.
Leehan glanced at you. His voice softened just enough to unsettle you. âAre you scared of him?â
You blinked. âWhat? Who?â
âReo.â
You laughed, actually laughed at how off he was. âPlease, that dickhead has nothing to do with this.â You folded your hands over your stomach as you crossed your legs in an effort to warm them from the blasting air conditioner. âHe doesnât scare shit over here.â
âSo what are you hiding and why lie about it?â
âOh my god,â you groaned. âBitch you are so fucking nosey!â
Leehan grinned like a cat whoâd finally cornered a mouse. âYeah. And?â
âAnd mind your damn business!â
âIt is my business,â he argued, turning onto the main road like he wasnât detonating your blood pressure. âBecause every time you lie, Riki acts weird, and when Riki acts weird, I get dragged into some emotional bullshit I didnât ask for.â
You clutched your chest dramatically. âSo now Iâm inconveniencing you?â
âYes.â He didnât even hesitate. âMy chakras are weighed down.â
You stared at him. âYou donât even know what chakras are.â
âI know yours are clogged with secrets.â
You slapped his armânot hard, but enough to make him jerk the wheel a little. âLeehan!â
âHey! Assaulting the driver is crazy.â
âBeing the IRS of my personal life is crazy.â
He snorted, glancing over at you for half a second. âSo you admit thereâs something to tax?â
Your jaw dropped. âI didnât say that!â
âYou said it with your face.â
âShut up.â
He hummed, smug, fingers tapping the wheel like heâd solved a crime. âOne day, youâre gonna tell me.â
âOne day,â you shot back, âIâm gonna push you out of a moving vehicle.â
âGood,â he said, nodding. âMaybe the fall will knock the truth loose.â
âI wish death on you. A slow, agonizing death. But until then,â you sighed. âWhich terminal are we headed to?â You gestured ahead to the iconic big white letters that indicated your arrival.
âTerminal BâŠâ Leehan sighed as he leaned forward, inspecting the bustling airport and the pedestrians making their ways through.
You reached behind you to grab Shotaâs backpack, shuffling through it for his bag of sour gummy worms. The owner of said bag extended his hand for you to give him some, not even speaking because he had his own music playing.
You dropped a few gummy worms into Shotaâs waiting palm, then tore one in half with your teeth like a feral squirrel. âThank you for your service,â you mumbled around the candy.
Shota gave you a thumbs-up without looking up, completely zoned out to whatever playlist he lived on. You swore the guy could sleep through a tornado but wake up instantly if someone opened a bag of snacks within a five-mile radius.
Leehan eased the car into the arrival lane, glaring at the chaos like it personally offended him. âWhy are airports always like fever dreams?â he muttered. âEvery time I come here, I lose five years of my life.â
âWho are we scooping anyway?â You say through a mouthful of candy. âAn uncle or some shit?â
âNo, my cousinâwellâŠsheâs not blood butâŠâ He shrugs as he grabs a gummy from the bag.
You snorted, âI got you, thatâs just how people of color work, I guess. Everyoneâs a cousin.â
He nodded, âyeah, but this is my first time meeting her. Her mom and my mom went to high school together way back when. Then they moved and shit, now her daughter is going to uni here in the States. OrâŠwill be.â
You furrowed your brows inquisitively, âwhere are they from?â
âHonduras.â
Your brows lifted in surprise as a smile hit your face. âOh snap, look at Mrs. Kim knowing people. Mrs. Worldwide.â
Leehan snorted, shaking his head. âPlease donât gas her up like that. She already thinks sheâs Pitbull.â
You laughed, leaning back in your seat. âNo, because I know she be telling people sheâs multicultural just for the fun of it.â
âShe does,â he said flatly. âShe told her nail tech last week she âturns upâ when she listens to reggaetĂłn. Like who says that anymore?â
You slapped his arm. âShut UP.â
He groaned. âI was like, MomâŠyou donât even know who Bad Bunny is.â
Shota, still munching gummies with one earbud in, glanced up. âShe thought his name was Benny.â
You wheezed. âIsnât his name Benito? She was close.â
âNot the point.â Shota smiled, taking another gummy worm. âI just donât get howâŠâ
Shotaâs joke faded into the background, but you barely heard it. Something in your chest shiftedâtightenedâlike a knot being pulled slowly, deliberately, until it demanded to be acknowledged. Everything seemed like white noise.
You watched the crowds outside the car, people dragging luggage, hugging relatives, starting trips, ending them. Moving. Living. And it hit youâhardâthat Riki shouldâve been here. Shouldâve been laughing with you all. Complaining about the LA traffic. Stealing Shotaâs gummies and flicking his ear just because he could.
He shouldâve been in this moment.
But he wasnât. Because he was stuck.
Your fingers curled around the bag of candy, knuckles whitening. The thought rose before you could stop it, blooming sharp and aching in your chest. You didnât say anything at firstâjust let the idea sit there, heavy, terrifying, obvious.
You didnât even realize youâd spoken until you heard your own voice.
ââŠI want him out.â
Leehan looked over. âWho?â
âWait, I didnât even do anythingâŠâ Shota said with a frown.
You kept your eyes straight ahead. If you looked at either of them, youâd talk yourself out of it. âRiki. I want him out of R12.â
Shota sat up, the surprise on his face softening into something more careful. No jokes this time. No easy shrug.
The words kept coming, quiet but sure, like youâd been holding them back for years.
âI keep thinking,â you said, voice low, âabout all the things heâs missing. All the things heâll keep missing because Reo wonât let him go.â You shook your head slightly. âI canât stand the idea of him still being there while the rest of us get toâŠgrow. Move forward. Be young. Be stupid. Be normal.â
Leehanâs grip tightened on the steering wheel. He didnât interrupt. Neither did Shota.
âHe had the best grades out of all of us in school. Joined clubs, made friends, community service, everything. All down the drain because his selfish older brother couldnât see past Freeridge. But itâs time for me to be selfish, guys, because I want more. For him.â
You swallowed hard. âAnd I donât knowâŠmaybe itâs stupid, maybe itâs impossible, but I justââ you exhaled shakily. âI keep thinking there has to be a way to get him out. Really out. A way to give him a chance at the life he keeps pretending he doesnât want.â
Shota let out a slow breath through his nose, like he was trying to process ten different emotions at once. âYouâve been thinking about this for a while,â he murmured.
You didnât deny it. Couldnât.
Because once the thought crawled into your chest, it refused to leaveâthis stubborn, aching truth that wouldnât unclench its grip. Riki laughing on a couch that wasnât surrounded by lookouts. Riki sleeping without one eye open. Riki showing up to dumb little hangouts like this one, rolling his eyes, complaining about the snacks. Riki choosing things instead of surviving them.
You blinked hard. âI hate that Iâm starting to picture him as a memory while Iâm still alive.â
Shotaâs jaw flexed. Leehanâs stare stayed glued to the road, but his knuckles had gone white.
âHeâs not gone,â Leehan said quietly.
âNo,â you agreed, throat tight, âbut you know how that life is. You either end up in prison, dead, or both. And I donât even want to think about either.â
Shota shifted, like the words physically hit him. âDonât say that,â he muttered, but it wasn't a reprimandâit was fear.
You stared down at your hands. âTell me Iâm wrong.â
Neither of them did.
The signs passed, blocking the sun for a momentâcasting a shadow across the windshield, washing the car in gold every few seconds. Each flash made the ache in your chest feel sharper, more real, like the world itself was trying to illuminate a truth youâd been avoiding.
âI keep replaying stupid things,â you said softly. âLike him talking about wanting to visit a college campus. Or saying he wanted to see snow for the first time. Orââ your breath trembled, ââhow he used to say he wanted to get out of Freeridge before he turned twenty-one.â You swallowed again, blinking back the sting in your eyes. âHe says it like a joke now. Like something he already accepted heâll never have.â
Shota looked out his window, voice barely above a whisper. âHe stopped talking about the future altogether.â
That got you. A quiet, painful exhale left your lungs. âExactly,â you murmured. âItâs like heâs already grieving a life he hasnât even lived.â
Leehan finally spoke, low and certain. âThen we donât let that happen.â
You turned your head, heart thudding. He wasnât saying it like a fantasy. He was saying it like a plan.
âWe figure out a way,â he continued, eyes still on the road but voice steady, âto give him a real shot. A clean break. Something he canât walk away from, even if he tries.â
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 16.7k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age, found family, swearing, secret relationship, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, (this fic is prob the closest to my actual) humor. viewer's discretion advised.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
Riki was far from a jealous personâhe never saw the point of it.
Why be angry that someone else has what you want when you will be in a position to one day obtain it yourself? At least thatâs what he thought anyway.
As much as it made sense for him, for someone who was surrounded by people who he thought were rich.
Please, it wasnât like Freeridge was the dream for anyone. Not if you drove thirty-four minutes to Beverly Hills. Or forty-four to Calabasas.
No one around him was rich, no one around him was rolling in it. But just the idea. The idea that heâd look out the window and heâd see the life beyond the graffitied walls and cracked sidewalks. Beyond the rivaling gangs and rusty water towers, heâd see what life would be like on the other side.
âMy Lifeâ by Mary J. Blige was his favorite song.
He remembers waking up on Sunday mornings as a kid, his room smelling of sweat and dry airâand grabbing the only valuable things his father left him: a record player and bins of vinyls.Â
Artists ranging from The Smashing Pumpkins to Daft Punk to Lauryn Hill, the only way that Riki knew to connect with the world outside of him was through the fourteen pound device.Â
Heâd shuffle through the stacks until he found the album with her name on it. He recognized âMy Lifeâ from Roy Ayersâthe sample that is. But something about the song made him feel warm.
Opening the curtains just enough to let the morning light in, Riki would lay back on his bed and just close his eyes as the crackling of the vinyl filled his room. With a hand resting on his stomach as he swirled a pen in his hand, a whispering of the lyrics to himselfâin some way he felt outside of himself. His bed felt like air beneath him, a cloud. All he saw was the color yellow behind his eyes as his world spun.Â
Donât you know I know we all are strugglingI know it is hard, but we will get byAnd if you donât believe in me, just believe in HeâCause Heâll give you peace of mindAnd you will see the sunshine
So why be jealous?
â
As the three of you pulled up to Terminal Bâarrival for international flightsâyou all scoured the environment. You unbuckled your seatbelt as you opened the car door, sticking half your body out after Leehan parked along the sidewalk. âWhat does she look like?â You put your hand over your eyes to block out the sun as you scanned for a potential candidate. A young, Hispanic girl.
Leehan followed as he got out of the car as well. âDamn, I donât even knowâŠâ
âHow do you not know what the person youâre picking up looks like?â You sighed, âdudeâŠwhen is her flight supposed to land?â
He looked down at his watch, reading its hands. âAboutâŠten minutes ago. She should be out by nowâŠâ
The sweltering heat was entirely too much for you to handle. Anything above seventy-five was not for you. So you fanned yourself, âcall your momââ
âDonghyun?!â You all hear yelling from across the street.Â
And the moment you all turn, you spot the girl in question.
And your jaws drop.
Waving to catch your attention, your eyes fall on a long-legged, naturally golden skinned girl with wavy hair down her back. As in, if this girl wanted to modelâshe could. She was undoubtedly one of the most gorgeous girls youâve ever seen in your twenty years of life.
Leehanâs eyes nearly popped out of his skull, as it wasnât until the air coming from beneath the van wafted over him did he feel hot.
Shota took an earbud out to slide the door openâpreparing to get out but the moment he looked to his leftâhis jaw slacked. Nearly catching a fly and getting hit by an oncoming car from how bewitched he was. âThatâs your cousin?â
âMomâs friendâs daughter. Not cousinâŠâ Leehan whispered as he nervously laughed, waving her over. âHiâŠâ he mouthed.
The girl checks both sides of the street before hurrying over once the traffic slows down. As soon as she reaches the van both boys scramble to help her with her luggage. Tripping over each other as both of their hands landed on the handles.Â
She stumbles back with her eyes wide in fright, and possible overstimulation if weâre being clear. âUhâŠâ
You snorted, covering your mouth as you watched the scene.Â
âHi, Iâm Shota.â The bright eyed boy smiled, putting his hand out for her to shake. Panting slightly as he was still wrestling the older boy for the suitcase.
The young ladyâs eyes bounced between both guys until she found you. Standing there, trying not to die laughing from the other side of the van. But you quickly gathered yourself, coming around to give her an out. âIâm so sorry.â You smiled as you quickly tied your coily hair up and back with a satin scrunchie. âIgnore these idiots.â
She shook her head, a smile appearing on her face as she seemed to be happy to see another girl. âItâs okay. Iâm Xiomara.âÂ
And up close, she was even more gracious than from afar.Â
It was like the sun hit her just right, letting her hazel eyes and brown hair glow brighter under its beams. Freckles littered her cheeks and a small, delicate beauty mark resided just below her right eye. And if you squinted, a natural flush dusted her face. An otherworldly type of beauty was the only way to relay this.
So you gave her your name. âBut everyone just calls me Bunnyboo. Or Bun orâŠâ You trailed off, not wanting to denote the other name you wanted to reserve for someone else. So you laugh softly, shaking your head. âWhatever, justâŠBun is fine.â
âItâs so nice to meet you.â She said it carefully, each syllable placed like sheâd practiced in a hotel mirror before the flightâsoft, precise, almost too formal for the hooliganism sheâd just stepped into.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, giving her an assuring smile before turning to the idiots still doing their WWE match over the suitcase. âOkay, gladiators, relax. One of youâgrab the small bag, the other grabâliterally anything else.â
Shota straightened up like heâd just been caught doing something illegal. âRight. Yes. Got it.â He grabbed the tiniest duffel in existence, holding it like it weighed sixty pounds.
Leehan, red in the face and sweating through his shirt like heâd run a marathon, took the actual suitcase at last. âWelcome to LA,â he said, voice cracking in three places.
Xiomaraâs lips twitched like she was trying not to laugh as you all filed into the van. âItâsâŠvery warm. Something Iâm pretty used to.âÂ
âDude,â you said, wiping your forehead dramatically. âThis is hellâs front porch.â
She giggledâshy, musical, the type of laugh that would make both boys write sonnets if either of them knew what a sonnet was.
Leehan cleared his throat, turning back to her with a small smile. âHow did you know it was me? My mom didnât tell me what you looked like soâŠâ
Xiomara nodded as she pulled her phone from the back pocket of her jean shorts. âYour mom sent me a photo of you?â You all turned to her, leaning in. She turned her brightness up before flashing her phoneârevealing a photo of Leehan from seventh grade picture day.
Leehan froze.
Likeâfull paralysis. His hand was still on the steering wheel even though the van was parked, mouth hanging open like heâd just been jump-scared.
âYou still do,â Shota muttered under his breath.
You slapped his arm.
Xiomara tilted her head, studying the picture with a gentle confusion. âWas this not good?â
âNo,â you, Leehan, and Shota all said in perfect, miserable unison.
It was a rough photo. The kind where the flash was too bright, the smile was too forced, and the haircut looked like someone let a blindfolded cousin experiment with clippers. Just pure awkward phase, braces, the works.
âI mean, itâs kind of cute,â Xiomara offered.
Leehan perked up. âReally?â
âYeah,â she said sincerely. âYou lookâŠfriendly.â
Shota choked. Actually choked. âFriendly is crazyââ
You elbowed him again. Harder. âHe looks adorable. Right, Leehan?â
Leehanâs ears were glowing red, but he nodded with pride. âYeah! Adorable, Iâyeah.â
Xiomara tucked her phone away just as Leehan finally pulled out of the parking spot, checking every mirror like he was driving the First Lady.
Once you all were back on the road, she spoke up from the backseat, eyes curious. âSoâŠwhat do you guys do for fun here?â
You, Shota, and Leehan all exchanged slow, painful glances.
Because how exactly do you explain Freeridge to a girl who looks like she stepped out of a Zara campaign?
Shota shrugged first. âUhâŠdodge bullets?â
You turned around, your head between the driverâs and passenger seat you sat in. Weary of him scaring the poor girl. âShota!â
He mouthed in surprise âwhat?â as he shrugged in confusion. Turning his head to peer out of the window quietly.
âWhat he means isâŠâ You sighed. âFreeridge isnât really...where the fun is. Usually the outskirts are more fun. Thereâs more to do.â
Xiomara nods in understanding, âOkayâŠso are there any other people you know at home?â
Leehan speaks up, âjust our friend, Riki. He couldnât come with us to get you but Iâm sure heâll be glad to meet you. But besides that there are neighbors. Everyone sort of knows everyone.â
She smiles gently, adjusting in her seat. âMhmâŠâ
âSorry, the rideâs not long. Only like twenty minutesâluckily we donât live far.â Leehan nodded, peering up at her through the rearview mirror.
She shakes her head, âno, no, Iâm fine.â
âWas the flight tiring?â You nod.
Xiomara exhaled softly, the kind of tired little breath that came from hours of recycled airplane air and strangers coughing three rows back. âA little,â she admitted. âIt was really long. And the food wasâŠinteresting.â
Shota perked up. âDid you get that weird pasta thing? The one that looks like it was cooked in someoneâs bathwater?â
You groaned. âCan you be normal for five minutes?â
âNo,â he said, completely serious.
Xiomara giggled, hiding it behind her hand. âI did get the pasta.â
Shota snapped his fingers. âKnew it.â
You turned back toward her, warming a bit. âWell, you can rest when we get to the house. Leehanâs mom goes all out for guests. Likeâthrowing-food-at-you levels of all out.â
Leehan gave you a look. âShe does not throw food.â
âWhen you were ten she frisbeeâd a tortilla at your face.â
âThat was one time!â
âWhat was she doing with a tortilla?â Shota furrowed his brow.
Xiomaraâs eyebrows shot up. âIs Aunt Soomin like that?â
Leehan hesitated. âSheâsâŠenthusiastic.â
Shota nodded sagely. âAnd loud.â
You added, âBut loving. Youâll like her.â
Xiomaraâs smile softened. The kind that told you she wanted to believe it, even if she wasnât fully convinced yet. Traveling alone, coming to a new place, meeting strangersâit all had that humming vulnerability under it. You recognized it.
She tucked a loose wave behind her ear. âThank you. I was a little nervous.â
âYouâre good here,â you reassured her. âWe donât bite.â
Shota shrugged. âI nibble.â
You whipped your head around. âShota.â
He slouched down, muttering, âIâm just sayingââ
â
Leehan parked with all the caution of a man chauffeuring royalty, and the second the engine clicked off, you stretched your arms overhead like youâd just survived a hostage situation.
âHome sweet home,â you announced with forced enthusiasm.
âSaid no one ever,â Shota deadpanned, hitting the button to slide the creaky van door open.
The heat hit all of you at onceâagainâlike Freeridge wanted to personally remind Xiomara she had made a terrible mistake coming here.
She stepped out delicately, like the concrete might bite her. Her eyes darted around, taking in the chipping paint, the uneven walkway, the fact that the neighborâs cat was staring at her judgmentally from atop a busted fence.
Leehan practically tripped over himself rushing to grab her suitcase. âCareful, careful, the drivewayâs a littleââ
Xiomaraâs platform flip-flop caught on the worldâs smallest bump in the cement and she wobbled.
You caught her elbow immediately. ââjanky. He meant janky.â
She laughed softly, âthanks.â
Stopping for a moment, she inspected the area. Taking in the neighborhood as her stuff was being shifted from the vanâs trunk to the concrete. The birds were still chirpingâit was only about eleven AM. It smelled differently than it did in Honduras, a little more industrial. But the palm trees every five hundred steps made up for it. âThis is like the movies.â
âWhat movie did you watch?â You snorted.
She turned to you with a smile as she reached to carefully take her backpack off your shoulder. âFriday.â She says teasingly.
You blinked at her. Then blinked again. ââŠlike the Ice Cube one?â
Xiomara nodded, all innocent sunshine. âYes.â
You barked out a laugh so loud a dog two houses down started barking back. âGirl, this is not Friday.â
Behind you, Shota muttered, âSpeak for yourself, Iâm Smokey,â as he dragged her suitcase across the curb.
Leehan shot him a look. âYouâre not Smokey. The one time you did try to smoke, you got all freaky and paranoid and shit.â
Your laughter continued, âthatâs literally what happened to Smokey.â
Shota froze mid-drag, eyes widening like he was just now realizing he had, in fact, been method-acting. âWaitâdamn. Youâre right.â
âCongratulations,â you said, patting his shoulder as you moved past him. âYouâre officially the neighborhood cautionary tale.â
Xiomara covered her mouth with both hands, trying so hard not to laugh she was shaking. âYou guys are funny.â
âFunny is one word,â Leehan muttered as he triedâfailedâto lift her second suitcase but pretended it wasnât heavy. âOkay, so, uhâwelcome. This is us.â
She turned in a slow circle, fingers tapping gently on the straps of her bag. Her eyes roamed the cracked pavement, the leaning fences, the basketball hoop that had been missing a net since 2019, the neighborâs rooster that crowed whenever it felt like it paid rent. âWhere do you guys live?â
You perked up, âoh this is my favorite part.â Smiling as you hovered your hands over her shoulders from behind. âCan I touch you?â
She nodded, âmhm.â
âOkay,â you nodded as you rested your hands on her shoulders. âItâs like a parallelogram.â You turn her forty-five degrees to her left. âRight beside Fuckfaceâs house, is mine.â
Leehan smacked his teeth, taking offense but letting you talk.
Then you turned her to the left again. âRight across is Rikiâs house.â
Finally, facing directly across the street. âThen Shotaâs.â
Xiomara blinked, following each turn like she was in a human GPS simulation. âParallelogram,â she echoed, sounding like she was filing it under new English words learned today.
Shota held up a finger. âTechnically, itâs a trapezoid because my house is a littleââ
âDonât.â You didnât even look at him. âAnd a trapezoid is a parallelogram.â
âNo, itâs not, Bun. It has only one parallel sideââ
Leehan cut in, âokay, can we let the geometry go? Iâm actually trying to take a reprieve from learning anything until August.â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âI agree, please.â
You sighed, nudging Shota. âYou see how you embarrass me in front of people?â
âI didnât even say anythingââ
Amidst the bickering, Leehanâs front door slammed shut as the man of the hour came down the steps. The screen door creaked, then slammed behind himâloud enough to make all three of you snap your heads up.
There he was.
Riki stepped out onto the porch, squinting against the sun. White tank top, chain glinting, hair a little messy like heâd just rolled out of Leehanâs bed. He scratched the back of his neck, scanning the yard with that lazy, half-awake expression that somehow still looked annoyingly good.
âYo,â he called out, voice low, like he was talking to all of you and none of you at once.
Xiomara froze.
Actually frozeâlike someone hit pause on her entire world.
Her lips parted the tiniest bit. Her hand went slack on her backpack strap. Her eyes flicked over him with the kind of quiet, stunned admiration girls usually reserve for K-drama leads walking in slow motion through some dramatic scene in the rain.
You caught it immediately. Oh no.
You would be remiss if you didnât take into account how attractive Riki was. Tall, lean, seemed to have a bottomless pit of swagger that it almost made you sick. He was hot.Â
So did you blame Xiomara for so obviously thinking the same thing that you and many other people did? No.Â
But the moment Rikiâs eyes fell on you, they softened just enough for you to feel like he was letting you know he saw youâreally saw youâamidst everything. That theyâd always find you. His lips curved into that half-smirk that was equal parts charm and mischief, and you immediately remembered why you always ended up tripping over your own words around him to begin with.
Xiomara, meanwhile, looked like sheâd just been hit by a lightning bolt of realization. Her eyes widened, a soft flush rising to her cheeks, and she shifted slightly on her feet, clutching her backpack strap a little tighter. There was no subtlety in her awe; it radiated off her in waves.
His eyes left you quickly and fell to the girl that stood just a few inches shorter than him.Â
Rikiâs eyes flicked from you to Xiomara, and for the briefest second, his expression stiffenedânot out of rudeness, but surprise. He hadnât expected anyone new. Not today, not here, not like this.
Xiomara, unaware of the mental gears turning behind his gaze, smiled shyly, her curiosity soft and open. She had that kind of natural warmth that made people pause without meaning to. Rikiâs lips twitched, just enough to betray that he noticed her beauty, but the smirk quickly snapped back into its usual, carefully neutral line.
âHey,â he said finally, voice casual, like nothing had shifted at all, though you could tell the tilt of his head betrayed a fraction of intrigue.
Xiomaraâs cheeks warmed under his quiet attention, and she fidgeted with her backpack strap, trying not to stare.Â
You stayed quiet, letting the air stretch just long enough for it to be noticeable. Your stomach twisted a little, sharp and unfairâbecause you knew that glance, the one that lingered a second too long on her, even if he tried to hide it.
Rikiâs voice cut through the quiet, calm but deliberate. âSoâŠwhoâs this?â
Xiomara blinked, looking between the two of you. âI-Iâm Xiomara,â she said softly, still clutching her backpack like it was a lifeline.
You nodded, forcing your jaw to relax, though the tension in your chest didnât ease. âYeah. She just got here. ObviouslyâŠâ You said quietly, smiling awkwardly as you tried to make the moment light again. You were carefulânot because of her, but because of him. Because of that flicker of something you werenât supposed to see in his eyes.
Rikiâs gaze didnât return to you right away. Instead, he offered a polite, neutral nod toward Xiomara, like he was sizing her up, and you felt the tiny sting of being ignoredânot out of malice, but out of instinct. He didnât mean to hurt you. But that didnât make it feel any better.Â
Shota rolled the suitcase up the driveway a little to stand beside you. âSheâs Leehanâs cousin. And starting at USC soon.â
Rikiâs eyes flit from her to Leehan in comedic suspicion.
The guy in question spoke quickly. âNot cousin-cousin. Justââ
âOur moms areââ
Riki smiled, nodding slowly. âI know how it works.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your expression neutral as your stomach twisted. You had felt jealousy before. That wasnât new for you. But instead of the big, green monster that made your skin crawlâyou felt a weight on your chest. A force physically tugging your heart down. And it was embarrassing. Almost shameful as you couldnât even look anywhere but at your old sneakers and the bruised pavement.
Xiomara tilted her head, eyes flicking between the three of you, picking up on the tension she didnât fully understand. âOhâŠokay,â she said softly, still gripping her backpack.
Leehan waved his hands, trying to smooth it over. âYeah, yeah. Sheâs just my momâs friendâs daughterânothing complicated.â
Rikiâs gaze lingered on Xiomara for a beat longer than necessary, a flicker of acknowledgement betraying the casual mask he wore. Then, almost imperceptibly, he shifted his weight, leaning casually against the doorway. âRight,â he said, voice even. âI get it.â
You could feel the heat rise in your ears, a mix of irritation and something sharper. Xiomaraâs soft smile and curious gaze were like a spotlight on the quiet tension swirling between you and him.
You exhaled, forcing a laugh. âCool. WellâŠwelcome to Freeridge.â
Riki gave a nod, eyes sliding back to the street as if that was the more important thing to notice. But you knew better. Heâd seen her. And sheâd seen him. And nothing would ever really be the same again. But that mightâve been your fear talking.
Still, you tried to push the feeling away.
You guys all helped her inside with her stuff. The house being dead considering the twins were at camp, mom and dad at work. Which made things easier for the sake of unpacking anyway.
When you all finally brought her stuff to what was Leehanâs room, she plopped on the bed with a sigh. âSo this is my new room?â
The four of you looked amongst each other in bewilderment. But she quickly realized her tone and delivery and spoke up. âOh no! I didnât mean it like that! I was just trying to make conversation.â She snorted, covering her mouth as she pursed her lips.Â
Leehan smiled, waving her off. âOhâŠbut yeah this is you. It was my room butâŠI donât know. Just make yourself comfortable.â He nodded assuringly.
You leaned your shoulder into the doorframe, watching her flop back dramatically like sheâd just survived a natural disaster instead of all day traveling. âYeah, man. This is all you,â you said, grinning. âCongratulations. Youâve officially inherited the Great Leehan Lair. May God be with you.â
Shota snorted from the corner, kicking aside a stray sock Leehan definitely thought heâd hidden. âAt least it doesnât smell like middle-school boy anymore.â
Leehan shot him a glare. âIt never smelled likeââ
âIt absolutely did,â you and Shota said in unison.
Xiomara giggled, cheeks warming as she sat up straighter and took in the room more intentionally this time. She traced the soft beige bedding with her fingers, eyes softening. âItâs nice. Really warm. And thereâs a window, and the little shelvesâŠthis is actually perfect.â
Her sincerity made the tension in the room melt. Even you let out a small breath, feeling the knot in your chest unwind just a hair.
Leehan brightened immediatelyâbecause if thereâs one thing that man needs, itâs validation. âYeah? Good. Good. I meanâif you want different curtains or something, we can go somewhere later. HomeGoods or something. Iâm flexible.â
Shota nudged you with his elbow, whispering, âHeâs trying way too hard.â
You whispered back, âLet him live, bro.â
But Xiomara didnât seem to notice any of that. She was too busy spinning slowly in place on the bed, eyes sparkling like sheâd been dropped into a brand-new universe. âItâs just crazy,â she murmured. âA week ago I was home. Now IâmâŠhere. With you guys. In this place that looks likeâŠlike the shows I used to watch. Now I canât believe I get to go to school here.â
âYouâve always wanted to go to school in California?â You asked.
She nodded, smiling softly as her eyes seemed to get bigger. âOh yeah, for sure. When I was a kid, my mom used to tell me all about her time in Freeridge.â Her eyes veered off as she reminisced, âhow it was rough around the edges, but it was home for her. So being here just feels like Iâm getting a piece of her.â
You tilt your head, âis she okay?â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âYeah! Sheâs back home in Honduras. Sorry, I donât know why I spoke about her that wayâŠâ
Riki flopped into Leehanâs old desk chair, spinning once with a creak that absolutely did not sound structurally reassuring. âYouâre good. But sheâs right. It is rough, but itâs home.â
âAnd loud,â Shota added, deadpan. âDonât forget loud. And dusty. And occasionally haunted.â
Xiomara laughed so hard she folded forward, hands pressed to her face. âI donât mind loud,â she said through a smile. âOr dusty. I donât know about haunted, thoughâŠâ
Riki shrugged from the chair, leaning back until it looked like he was testing the universe to see if it cared enough to let him fall. âEh. You get used to the ghosts.â
You shot him a look. He shot you one right backâtiny, teasing, soft around the edges. That didnât help the knot in your chest. Not even a little.
Xiomara kept spinning on the bed, bouncing lightly on the mattress like she was trying out her new reality. âI still canât believe Iâm really hereâŠâ
âWell,â Leehan said, clapping his hands once, âbelieve it. This is your room now. Posters, candles, LED lightsâgo wild.â
Her eyes sparkled. âReally?â
âReally,â he smiled. âItâs all yours.â
She nodded, emotional in a way she didnât quite know how to express. âThank youâŠreally. For helping me. For being nice. ForâŠâ Her eyes driftedânot intentionally, but instinctivelyâtoward Riki.
He immediately flicked his gaze away, clearing his throat like heâd been caught thinking a thought he had no business thinking. âItâs whatever,â he muttered, eyes on the floorboards.
You felt that. Not the jealousyâno, that wasnât it. Just the ache of knowing you werenât allowed to let anything show. Not here. Not now and not in front of her.
Shota clapped his hands loudly, disrupting the tension like an airhorn at a funeral. âAlright. Since Mrs. Worldwide is settled, whatâs next?â
Xiomara perked up. âI kind of want to see the neighborhood.â
Leehan nodded. âWe can take you.â
âIâll go grab some water,â you said quicklyâtoo quicklyâand headed toward the kitchen. You needed a second. Just one. Away from him, away from the tremor in your chest, away from the feeling that something tiny but sharp had just lodged itself under your ribs.
So as you found your way to the kitchenâyou grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and downed nearly half of it as you slammed it down on the counter. Water dribbled down your chin as you wiped it off with the back of your hand.Â
The thing is, you tried not to be angry. You werenât. Because in some way, you knew that the hiding of yourâŠwhatever you had with Rikiâwasnât solidified. You werenât together. He wasnât your man. Nor could you even give a reaction because neither of you had even put a name to the relationship you two shared.
Rejection is a feeling that you were used to. Being a second choice, being an afterthoughtânone of it was a new thing for you.Â
Itâs so weird how life works though, the tiniest, most minute moments of life that are said may not seem to matter to others but they stick to you like white on rice.Â
â
Six years ago
â
It was on the cusp of summer just before your freshman year of high school. Buzz was in the airâconglomerations of anxiety, fear, and excitement bubbling up. Eighth grade graduation was cute. Whatever. But youâre going into the big leagues now. High school was do or die. Make or break. And you had to make. By God, did you have to make.Â
For no reason at all besides curiosity and vanity did you and the guys stare outside of one of the neighbors houses. Standing on crates to peer above the cinderblock walls to catch a tiny glimpse of what was in your crystal ball.
It was the Freeridge High School graduation party that the seniors held annually and it just so happened that they conveniently held it on Twelfth Street this year.
While you all watched with wide eyes, you sent Super Fly Spy Shota in there to do your bidding. And just in time, he returns with four red cups and a humongous bottle of Don Julio. âAm I great or am I great?â
Riki laughs as he hops down from the crate to inspect the bottle. âHow did the fuck did you get this?â Wrapping one arm around Shotaâs shoulder as he brought him back to the group to be shielded behind the wall.
Shota planted his hand on his hip like heâd just stolen the Declaration of Independence. âEasy. I told them my sister was in there losing her mind and needed water ASAP.â
You stared at him. ââŠAnd they handed you tequila?â
Shota shrugged. âPeople panic when you sound confident.â
Leehan groaned, dragging his hand down his face. âDude, youâre gonna get us arrested before we even get to orientation.â
But you were only half listening. High school loomed on the other side of that cinderblock wall like some mythical beastâhalf dream, half nightmare. And all of this? The music, the laughter, the older kids dancing like they didnât have a care in the world? It felt like a preview of everything you wanted and everything you werenât sure youâd ever be ready for.
Riki unscrewed the bottle, sniffed it, and coughed instantly. âBroâthis smells like shit.â
âYou donât have to drink it,â Shota said, puffing out his chest. âBut I will. Because Iâm a man.â
âYour voice still sounds like mine,â you deadpanned.
Riki smirked as he poured the tiniest splash imaginable into Shotaâs cup. âHere you go, big man.â
Shota held it up like he was toasting the gods. âTo the future.â
âTo not dying tonight,â Leehan corrected.
âToâŠnew beginnings.â You nodded with a satisfied smile. You lifted your cup last, âand to us!â
Rikiâs eyes met yours over the rim of his cup. Just a glanceâbarely a second. But it warmed you in that dizzying way he always accidentally did. Back then you didnât have a name for it. You just knew it made your stomach twist like a wrung-out towel.
The four of you clinked cups.
Shota immediately choked.
Leehan immediately panicked.
Riki immediately laughed.
You gagged, spiking the cup onto the gravel with irritation and disgust. Coughing as you tried to regurgitate the burning liquid running down your throat. âOh myâbro thatâs like acid.â
Riki was still laughing at you, doubled over, hands on his knees. âItâs literally tequila,â he wheezed.
âNo,â you croaked, spitting onto the gravel like youâd just survived poisoning. âTequila is supposed to taste likeâŠlike vacation. That tasted like batteries.â
Shota was still hacking dramatically beside you, clutching his chest. âI think my esophagus is gone. Likeâitâs not there anymore.â
Leehan hovered with both hands half-extended, unsure who to help first. âGuys. Guys, maybe we shouldnât be drinking this. Maybe itâs expiredâcan alcohol expire? Oh my Godâis this illegal? This is illegal. Weâre criminals. Iâmââ
Riki threw an arm around his shoulders. âYouâre fine. Worst case, we all go to juvie together. Team bonding.â
âWhat the hell are you fuckers doing?â
Without moving another step, you all froze. As if standing still would just make you invisible. A spiked heart rate was the only thing you were aware of at this point as the voice called out again. âHave yâallâwhere did you get that?!â
Leehanâs older brother, Donghan, approached in irritation as he reached down to inspect the hardly touched bottle. Looking down as he tried to measure how much the four of you consumed, he spoke again. âHardly made a dentâand stop bullshitting I can see you guys.â
With a sigh of resignation, you guys loosened.
Donghan pinched the bridge of his nose, shaking his head like heâd aged forty years in the ten steps it took to get to you. âYou guys said you were gonna go rollerskating. I dropped you off at the rink.â He said clearly. âYou idiots walked back over here just to steal liquor from a party that you werenât invited to?â
Riki lifted one hand like he was about to deliver the most airtight defense in history. âTechnically, we didnât steal anything. Shota did.â
Shota pointed at himself, betrayed. âSo fuck me then?â
Donghan ignored the theatrics entirely, eyes narrowing. âDo you know how many boots my mom will shove up my ass if she finds out you four were out here acting like discount criminals on my watch?â
You winced. âAt least two?â
âFour,â Donghan corrected grimly. âFor each kid.â
Leehan groaned, leaning against the crate like he was suddenly exhausted. âHyung, please donât tell.â
The elder pursed his lips, squinting an eye as his eyes scanned you four. Inspecting you all as he tapped his foot against the graveled ground. âYou have thirty seconds. Get to the houseâno oneâs home. Brush your teeth and drink water. I will be there in five minutes.â
He didnât have to tell you twice.
Riki yanked Shota by the back of his hoodie; Leehan grabbed the cursed bottle; you grabbed absolutely nothing because your only goal was survival. The four of you bolted down the sidewalk like you were being chased by a pack of wild pitbulls.
By the time you tumbled through Leehanâs front door, all four of you were wheezing, sweaty, and deeply humbled by one sip of alcohol.
âBathroomâgo!â you barked, shoving Shota toward the sink like a drill sergeant.
âI canât feel my tongue,â Shota whined.
âYou didnât even swallow it,â Riki snorted as he turned on the tap and splashed his own face like heâd just escaped a war.
Leehan was pacing the hallway, hands on his hips. âHow do we get the smell out?!â
âBrush your teeth,â you snapped.
âI DID.â
âThen brush âem again!â
The four of youâfearful children masquerading as high schoolersâcrowded around the sink like it was a sacred fountain of forgiveness. Toothpaste foam everywhere, water spilling, all of you bumping shoulders like panicked penguins.
Riki spit into the sink and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. âGuys. Think about it this wayââ
âNo,â you cut in immediately. âEvery time you say âthink about it,â we end up with a bad idea.â
He pointed at you with the toothbrush. âShh. This is deep.â
Shota groaned into the faucet.
Riki straightened, expression dramatic, toothbrush still in-hand like it was a microphone. âWe didnât drink enough to get drunk.â
âCorrect,â Leehan said.
âBut we did drink enough,â Riki continued, âto tell people we drank.â
You blinked. ââŠRiki, who are we telling?!â
He shrugged. âI donât know. Our future enemies?â
Shota raised his hand. âI might be drunk.â
âYouâre not drunk,â all three of you said in unison.
That was when Donghanâs footsteps thudded up the porch.
He swung the door open with the energy of a disappointed father who already drafted three different lecture outlines. âAlright,â he said, completely deadpan. âLet me see your eyes.â
You all turned in slow motion.
Donghan inspected each of you with surgeon-level precision.
Leehan: terrified. Shota: foaming at the mouth like a rabid chipmunk. Riki: trying to look stoic, failing miserably. You: guilt incarnate.
He sighed, long and heavy. âYou all look stupid. Good, thatâs normal. That means youâre sober.â
Relief washed through the room like a holy blessing.
âBut,â he added, lifting the bottle of Don Julio like evidence in a courtroom, âif you EVERâand I mean EVERâtry something like this again Iâll kick your asses myself.â
You all nodded insistently, murmuring all sorts of âyou got itâsâ and âfor sureâs.âÂ
But just as he was preparing to leave, he paused in the doorway. Like he was considering himself for a moment; but he turned. âActuallyâŠsince youâre all feeling so grown. Sit down, let me put you all up on game.â
With looks of confusion, you all sat on the living room couch. Leaning back into itâall four of you taking different stances from left to right.
Riki was pretty cavalier. Slouching a bit as he crossed his arms over his chest.
You crossed your legs, moving your foot mindlessly as you played with your fingernails. Just happy that you didnât have to taste liquid death anymore.
Shota was humming some song to himself as he drummed on his knees.Â
And Leehan was as stiff as a board.
Donghan walked over with his hands clasped. Pacing slowly as he cleared his throat. âLookâŠyou guys are on the brink of your high school careers. So the main reason Iâm not gonna snitch is because I was you once. Curious!â He feigned excitement. âExcited! Ready to take on the new world! Right?â
You all nodded with bright smiles.
âWrong!â Donghan jabbed a finger in the air like he was conducting an orchestra. âHigh school is a war zone. And you four? Youâre walking in butt-naked with Nerf guns.â
Shota blinked. ââŠthat feels targeted.â
âIt is,â Donghan said without hesitation. Then he paced again, dramatically. âListen carefully. âCause this is the only free wisdom youâre getting.â
He pointed at Leehan first. âYou. Stop being scared of girls. They can smell fear.â
Leehan stayed silent.
Then Shota. âYouâdonât be stupid. And donât let himââhe jerked a thumb at Rikiââtalk you into being stupider.â
Riki scoffed, offended. âIâm literally the smartest one here.â
âExactly,â Donghan said. âThatâs what makes you dangerous.â
Your eyebrows lifted. âSo what about me?â
Donghan stopped pacing, tipped his head at you with a sympathetic click of his tongue. âYou? Youâre the only one here with sense. But thatâs gonna be your downfall.â
You frowned. âHow is sense a downfall?â
âBecause,â he sighed dramatically, âyouâre gonna pick up after these three idiots until you graduate. Maybe even after.â
Riki smirked. âI meanâŠtrue.â
âShut up, Riki,â you muttered.
Donghan planted himself in front of all of you, arms behind his back like he was announcing a prophecy. âHigh school is gonna test you. Youâre gonna fall in love, fall out of love, get your heart broken, break someone elseâs heartââ
Shota perked. âIâm breaking hearts?â
Donghan didnât even look at him. âAbsolutely not.â
You stifled a snort.
âBut youâre gonna mess up,â he continued. âYouâre gonna fight. Youâre gonna grow apart. And maybe youâll grow back together. Or maybe you wonât. But if youâre smart?â His voice softened just a touch. âYouâll watch out for each other. Because in there, you are all you got.â
The room went quiet in that weird, heavy way where everything suddenly feels too real for your age.
Riki glanced your wayâquick, almost unconsciousâlike he wasnât sure why the words hit him the way they did.
You didnât look back.
âOh,â Donghan held up a finger, âone more thing.â
You all nodded expectantly.
âDonât have sex with Bun.â He said clearly as he pointed at you, looking at the other three.
The four of you looked at each other amidst the silence, then subsequently burst out laughing. Hysterically.Â
âHyung,â Leehan chuckled, sinking into himself like a melting snowman, âno oneâs trying toââ
âMe?!â You asked beneath your wheezing. âOf allââ
Shota grabbed your arm as he leaned into youâtears spilling down his face.
âBruh, sheâs not even a girl for real.â Riki snorted.
For one split secondâone tiny, traitorous momentâyou felt something tighten in your chest. A weird little pinch, like someone tugged a thread tied around your ribs. Not a big one. But enough.
â
At the moment, it was genuinely funny.
You were fourteen, kids. You didnât even see yourself as someone to be attracted to. Even the idea of holding hands made your stomach twist.
But in what was a comedic moment, you couldnât fathom the fact that you were so unattractive that it was laughable.
You had crushes before. Romance wasnât a new concept for you by that point. But at that age, who really has their emotions in check?Â
The guys and you would chop it up at the lunch table all the timeâabout literally anything. But all the times that the conversation drifted toward crushes or girls who were pretty or someone theyâd kiss if they had to, your name was never even in the solar system of options.
Not that you wanted it to be. God, no. That wouldâve been mortifying.
But it did something. It planted this teeny, tiny seed.
A stupid one. One that said: Youâre the homie. Not the girl. Not the one people look at twice. Not the one boys get flustered over.
And it worked, the seed definitely sprouted because then it blossomed into: if the three people that you spend the most time with say this then it has to be true.
And up until you turned twenty, you still looked in the mirror and saw no shift at all. Your jaw didnât drop. You didnât feel accomplished or like youâve transformed into Miss California.
You hardly hung out with other girls your age so being around boys and them influencing your style made sense. And as much as you wanted to wear makeup, shorter shorts, and to paint your nails without feeling like a fish out of waterâyou just couldnât do it.
Your face felt weighed down and as many tutorials as you watchedâyou couldnât seem to get it. No routine ever looked right.
The shorts showed too much thigh than what you were comfortable with. Not to mention, you hit puberty and had to learn how to shave so that was another hurdle to leap over.
You liked painting your nails though. So that was actually fun.
And somehowâdespite all those years passing, despite growing into yourself and getting better at pretending you didnât careâthose old roots didnât die. They just buried deeper.
So standing in Leehanâs room now, six years later, while Xiomara spun around on the mattress like sheâd just stepped into a Disney Channel Original Movie, that same seed throbbed quietly in your chest. Not jealousy. Not pettiness. Just that dull, familiar ache of not enoughness that had shadowed you since you were a kid.
And your head was hurting, a dizziness as you felt your eyes cloud over from the cold water you consumed. âDamnâŠâ Putting your hand down on the counter to stabilize yourselfâyou called out to Leehan.
He poked his head out to the hallway as soon as he heard you. âWhat?â
âCan you bring me my duffel?â
Leehan didnât even ask whyâjust disappeared down the hall, his socks sliding a little on the hardwood like heâd done this a thousand times. Which, honestly, he had.
You inhaled slowly, steadying yourself as the dizziness buzzed behind your eyes. Xiomara was still rambling happily on the bed, unaware of the quiet storm building in your chest.
Before the moment could stretch too long, Leehan reappeared with your duffel slung over his shoulder. âHere.â He dropped it gently on the counter. âWhatâs up? You good?â
âYeah,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly. âJustâŠlittle headache. I didnât take my iron last night.â You shuffle through it to find your supplements.
Leehan watched you pop the pill, his brows lifting with that soft older-brother concern he tried to pretend he didnât have. âYou sure youâre good?â
âYeah, dude,â you waved him off, straightening. âIâm not gonna pass out in your hallway. Relax.â
Before he could push it, Xiomara bounced off the bed with a sudden burst of energy. âSo! Are you guys gonna show me around? I wanna see everythingâlike the block, the park, the schoolââ
Riki stretched in the desk chair like a cat waking from a nap. âWe can,â he shrugged, âif you want.â
She frozeâmid-spin, mid-sparkle, mid-enthusiasmâher face softening with polite guilt. âActuallyâŠmaybe I should unpack first.â She looked around at the mountain of bags on the floor. âIf I donât do it now, Iâm gonna end up sleeping on a pile of jeans.â
Leehan nodded. âMakes sense.â
You offered her a small smile. âWeâll be around. Just yell if you need anything.â
Xiomaraâs eyes warmed. âThanks. Really. All of you.â
Riki gave her a short nod, nothing flashy. Shota saluted for some reason. And just like that, the four of you backed out of the room so she could settle in.
The second the door clicked shut behind you, Shota clapped his hands once. âAlright. My house?â
â
Everything aside, your mind had decided to finally let go of the thoughts of the past.Â
For the first time in what seemed like forever, you walked into Shotaâs room.
It smelled exactly the same.
A confusing combination of old cologne, laundry detergent, and that one mystery scent youâd never identified but had collectively decided to call âShota.â Posters still lined the wallsâsome peeling at the corners, some new since the last time youâd been here. His LED lights faded from blue to purple to green like they were trying to set a mood but couldnât commit.
Leehan dropped onto the beanbag with zero grace. âBro, how do you still live like this?â
Shota kicked a stray hoodie under his bed with the practiced precision of a man who absolutely cleans by shoving everything into one corner. âItâs called curation. Artists thrive here.â
âArtists?â Riki snorted as he stepped over a tangled controller cord. âName one artistic thing youâve done.â
Shota pointed at him dramatically. âI made a PowerPoint last week.â
You blinked. âAbout what?â
âWhy I should get a sugar mama.â
You sat on the edge of his bed, the springs groaning like they were giving up. âGod. I missed this stupid room.â
Did you? Maybe not the faint smell of weed. Maybe not the questionable carpet stains. But the familiarity? The way the three of them fell right back into their rhythms? That felt like home in a way nothing else really did anymore.
Leehan glanced at you from the beanbag. âHead better?â
âYeah.â You tucked your legs beneath you, unsure if the headache or the insecurity was louder. âJust needed a minute.â
Riki was leaning against the dresser, spinning a keychain on his fingerâcasual, relaxed, but watching you in that too-attentive way he always did when he thought no one would notice. Or care.
You pretended not to.
Shota flopped face-first onto the floor. âSo. Whatâs the move?â
âNothing,â Leehan said, stretching his arms overhead. âFor once, can we justâŠsit? Exist? Maybe talk about the fact that Riki was about to jump out of his skin back there?â
Rikiâs head snapped toward him. âI was not.â
âBro, you asked who she was like a fed.â Shota mumbled into the carpet.
Leehan pointed, âI know youâre not talking. You fought me over who got to push her suitcase.â
Shota threw his hands up in relent. âWell what didâyou did the same thing I did! Sheâs bad as hell and you know it.â He said it like he was commenting on the weatherâloud, unfiltered, and obvious.
Leehan groaned. âBro, please donât say that out loud.â
Riki, who had been doing a really good job pretending to be invested in the PS5 home screen, stiffened almost imperceptibly. Not enough for anyone to notice, but definitely enough for the three of you whoâd known him since near diapers. You didnât look at him. You didnât have to. The air around him already feltâŠtight. Pulled. Like he was holding something in his jaw.
You laid on the bed, rolling onto your stomach as you folded your arms. Resting your chin on them as the rest of you fell into comfortable silence.
Leehan spread his arms as he stretched a bit. âOkay, since weâre all here and not being trifling for onceâŠcan we circle back to the thing we talked about earlier?â
Shota perked up from the floor, blinking like a confused meerkat. âOh. That thing.â
Your foot stilled where youâd been absentmindedly tracing circles on the comforter. âYeah. That thing.â
Riki glanced between you three, suspicion creeping in. âWhat thing? Why do you all sound like youâre about to stage an intervention? âCause if this is about the time Iââ
âItâs about your gang,â Leehan said bluntly. âWellâŠâ He sighed. âYour brotherâs gang more soâŠâ
Rikiâs whole body froze. Even Shota stopped messing with the loose thread on the carpet.
Leehan sat up straighter. âWeâve been talking about it. Me, Bun, and Shota. Earlier today.â
Shota nodded, unusually serious. âBun only brought it up once butâŠif we try hard enough then we might have a way to get you out.â He sat up fully as he saw Riki come to sit down on the floor with them.
You were above them as you were looking down at them from the bed. âSo we were thinkingââ
Riki bursts out laughing, looking amongst the three of you as he slaps his thigh. âDude, what? Shut the hell up.â
The three of you share looks of confusion.
Riki kept laughingâtoo loud, too dismissive, too him when he didnât want to feel something real. He pressed the heel of his palm to his forehead like heâd just heard the dumbest joke in human history.
âBro,â he wheezed, âyou sound like a Disney Channel special. âLetâs get Riki out the gang!â What are you gonna do nextâhold an intervention with cupcakes and sing Kumbaya?â
Shota blinked, deadpan. âI meanâŠI can bake.â
Leehan rolled his eyes. âNot the point.â
You just stared at Rikiâquiet, unimpressed, chin still propped on your arms. âWeâre being serious.â
Riki finally looked at you. And thatâs when the smile falteredâjust a hair. Not enough to call him out for. But enough that you knew heâd heard the tremor under your voice. âYou guys are being ridiculous,â he said, leaning back on his palms. âThereâs no getting out. Thatâs not how it works.â
Leehan leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âYou keep saying that like itâs a rule in a manual. But youâve never even tried.â
Riki scoffed, but there was no heat in it. âBecause thereâs nothing to try.â
Shota glanced between you two, rubbing his palms on his sweats. âWeâre not stupid, bro. We know you donât like it. We know you donât wanna stay in that shit forever.â
Rikiâs jaw ticked, barely. âItâs not about what I want.â
You shifted on the bed, voice softer nowâstill steady. âIt should be.â Sitting up, you walked around the bed to sit beside him on the floor. âLook, I said this to them in the car on the way to the airport this morning. But I donât want anything but the best for you. We all do.âÂ
Leehan and Shota nod in understanding.
âBut you deserve so much more and Iâd hate for you to continue down a path like this if we can get you out.â You hesitantly reach your hand to rest on his shoulder. âYou have the biggest dreams out of all of us and we know that if it was reversed, youâd do the same for us.â
Riki didnât look at youânot right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the carpet, on some imaginary point he could burn through if he just stared hard enough. His shoulder tensed under your hand, not pulling away, but not relaxing either.
âDreams donât matter,â he muttered. âNot when youâre already in too deep.â
Shota huffed. âBro, thatâs the thing. You keep saying âtoo deepâ like youâre in the Mariana Trench. Youâre not. Youâre, likeâŠwaist-deep. Thigh-deep, max.â
Leehan pointed. âTerrible metaphor, but heâs right.â
Shota shrugged obviously. âHeyâmy point still stands.â
Riki finally lifted his gaze, eyes flicking between the three of you. âYou guys donât get it.â
âWe do,â Leehan said quietly. For once, the jokester tone was gone. âWe get that this is your family legacy and that youâre essentially always going to be associated with R12 no matter what. But itâs not like youâre doing insane shit yet.â
You nodded. âRight. YouâreâŠwhatâbeing like a gofer for them or something?â
Riki pinched the bridge of his nose like he needed divine intervention just to deal with you three. ââŠItâs called a runner, actually.â
You, Leehan, and Shota shared the exact same expression: the âokayâŠand?â face.
Riki grimaced. âItâs not glamorous.â
Shota leaned back on his hands. âSo basically a gofer.â
Riki shot him a look so dry it couldâve started a brush fire. âBro, no. Runners donât just fetch stuff. We deliver messages. Packages. Keep certain people updated. Handle little errands that higher-ups donât have time for.â
âSoâŠcourier gofer,â you offered.
He groaned. âOh my god, Boo.â
âWhat? Iâm just sayingââ
He shook his head, waving his hand to shut you all up. âYou guys arenât saying anything. Iâm already locked in. Already tied down and thereâs nothing I can do about it. I was already jumped in a year ago.â
You remember that bizarre blip in your lives. He didnât come around you guys for a week and halfâmissing a week of classes that he disguised as him having a nasty flu. When he really just didnât want anyone to see him battered.Â
So having one of you drop his homework off at the doorstepâyou didnât care about whatever quarantine he was talking about. So when you saw him, on his bed covered in ice packs as welts and bruises that ranged from colors yellow, black, blueâyou hadnât cried so hard in your life.
Because at that point you knew there was no going back.
âIs there a way to beâŠjumped out?â You cringed slightly, scratching your head.
âNo. You just die.â
Shota blinked. âOkay, wellâthatâs a terrible policy.â
Leehanâs jaw tightened. âDudeâŠthatâs not funny.â
Riki didnât even flinch. His expression didnât shift, didnât soften, didnât do anything except sit there like a storm cloud pretending to be drizzle.
You folded your legs to cross them. âRikiâŠyouâre joking, right?â
He finally looked up at you. âDo I look like Iâm joking?â
You opened your mouthâthen closed it. No, he did not.
Shotaâs voice dropped. âSo youâre stuck in this forever?â
Riki shrugged one shoulder, casual in the most terrifying way possible. âPretty much.â
Leehanâs brows knit so tight they practically fused. âThatâs insane. Thatâs literally insane. Youâre twenty.â
âAnd?â Riki tossed back. âMy dad was jumped in at fifteen.â
You winced. âThatâs not exactly the comforting legacy you think it is.â
âI donât care. Lookââ he turns to you. âI understand where youâre coming from is just a place of concern and love and care for me. But I have entirely too much of that for all three of you to let you try to insert yourselves into my shit.â Riki says firmly. âJust drop it. Leave it alone. And donât sweat it. Okay?â
âBut how are weââ
âOkay?â He said with finality. âI know how you get. Badgering and shit.â
You shot him a glare. âBadgering? Maybe. But thatâs because we actually want you to, I donât knowâlive long enough to go to college or something? You ever think about that?â
Riki scoffed. âCollege? Boo, Iâm not getting out of this to go sit in a lecture hall..â
Leehan perked up. âBut you could. Youâre smart enough. Youâd do fine.â
âYeah,â Shota added, nodding like one of those dashboard bobbleheads. âI mean, the whole point is giving yourself a future outside of this. Youâre a runner now, but who knows what they might become in the next few months?â
âLike this is a deep familial tie, Rik. Your grandfather, your dad, Reo, now youâall of them were basically frontmen for twelve. You need to nip this in the bud before he inevitably starts expecting more from you.â You tried to reason.
Riki huffed, closing his eyes in frustration and impending anger. âWhat did I just tell you?â
âWait.â Shota snapped upright, finger in the air. âWaitâŠI think I may have an idea.â He wiggles his shoulders as a smile creeps up on his face. âRollerworld.â He nods as he looks at the three of you expectantly.
âRollerworldâŠâ You nodded with a tight look on your face. âYour idea is some bullshit heist from the eighties.â You say with pursed lips. âRollerworld.âÂ
The Rollerworld Heist was a big, but semi-secret event from 1981 when two members of R12 robbed Rollerworldâa money laundering scheme for their rival gang, the Prophets, that was masked as a roller skating rink. Both members were arrested for it but buried the money before they were caught. They died in prisonâso really there was almost nothing left to go off of.Â
People say the money is buried somewhere in Freeridge but since it was like forty years ago, everyone gave up hope looking for it and eventually it just fell into obscurity.
Shotaâs grin only widened. âItâs not bullshit, Bun.â He leaned up, putting his hands out in reason. âThink about it, fifty thousand dollarsâpart of it could be enough to buy Riki out.â
Riki stared at Shota like heâd just announced heâd discovered time travel in the pantry. âBro. You realize how dumb that sounds, right?â
Shota held his ground. Shockingly. âItâs not dumb. Rollerworld is real. The heist happened. The moneyâs real. Itâs justâŠlost.â
Leehan scratched his cheek, squinting like he was trying to see the idea from a different angle. âOkay, but lost as in buried under forty years of urban expansion, gentrification, and likeâŠthree Chick-Fil-Aâs?â
Shota wagged his finger. âNot if you find the original spot. They buried it before they were caught. They had zero time to run. So it had to be close. Somewhere people wouldnât think to check.â
You gave him a dubious look. âWeâre not gonna be the idiots digging up public parks like gremlins.â
âWho said parks?â Shota leaned back smugly. âFreeridge is full of old infrastructure. Empty lots. Abandoned buildings. Stuff people donât touch anymore.â
Riki blew out a laugh so sharp it bordered on a bark. âEven if that money existedâwhich it doesnâtâgetting me out isnât like paying off a gym membership. You donât just Cashapp R12 fifty grand and get a punch card.â
Shota lifted both brows. âBut it helps. Money talks. Right now you have none.â
His words hung there, heavier than expected.
You swallowed. âAnd this gets you out of all of thisâyour dadâs path, the legacy, theâŠdeath clause? I mean, who would turn down fifty grandâhopefully lessâjust to keep one person?â
Riki pursed his lips in thought. âThat does make sense. Iâm not sayingââ He pointed at you as you got excited. âIâm not saying that Iâm for it. Iâm saying itâs not the dumbest thing Iâve ever heard,â Riki finished, sighing like he hated that things started to add up.
Leehan perked up. âSo youâre open to the idea.â
âI did not say that,â Riki fired back instantly. âI said itâs not the dumbest. Thereâs a difference. A canyon-sized difference.â
Shota shrugged. âHey, all Iâm hearing is that itâs smarter than average. Which, for me? Huge win.â
You leaned forward from the edge of the bed, eyes bright. âRikâŠif thereâs even a chanceâjust a chanceâthis helps you get out, isnât it worth looking into? You hate being tied to the gang. You hate the legacy stuff. You want to go to college. You want actual options. And whatever else is left over could honestly pay for you to go.â
His jaw tickedâjust barely, but it was there. âYeah. And I also want a lot of other things that donât involve us literally getting killed.â
âNo oneâs gonna diââ
âYou donât know that!â Riki groaned. âFuckâBoo, you donât get it, do you?â He laughed humorlessly. âPeople like my family and the Prophets are what make Freeridge poisonous. The reason that you canât walk around alone at night around here and the exact reason all four of us know the difference between a .38 and a .357.âÂ
A rush of adrenaline and frustration ran through him. âYou think I donât pray to get the fuck out of here? Every single day of my life Iâve imagined what itâd be like to leave. To go to college with you all, eat shitty dining hall foodâbut itâs just not in the cards for me!â
âStop saying that.â You shake your head.Â
âItâs the truth! And no amount of money will change that this is my fateââ
You insisted. âWe just have to talk to Reo andââ
âBoo, stop it. Iâm telling youââ
âOnce we get the money then we couldââ
He grabbed your shouldersânot rough, but firm enough that the room snapped tight around the moment. His voice broke through, louder than it had been all night: âBoo, LISTENâ!â
You flinched. Not because you were scaredâbecause youâd never heard him raise his voice at you like that. Ever.
Before the silence could collapse in on itself, Shota practically launched forward.
âHEYâhey, hey!â Shota wedged a hand between you two like he was diffusing a bomb. âAlright, relax, WWE. Nobodyâs suplexing anybody tonight.â
Leehan was right behind him, grabbing Rikiâs forearm and yanking it down so heâd let go of you. âDude. Chill. Sheâs trying to help you. You donât get to bite her head off because youâre losing your shit.â
Riki blinked, chest heaving, hands dropping instantly as if heâd just realized what heâd done. But his face was still tight, frustrated, overwhelmed.
Shota stepped in front of you, arms stretched like a human barrier. âBroâyou need to breathe.â
Leehan pointed between all three of you. âWeâre not fighting each other. Weâre not turning on each other. That is not happening.â
Your lips were parted in disbelief as your heart was racing beyond what you could comprehend. âI was just trying to help your sorry ass! But youââ
âYou canât take no for an answer and thatâs your problem. You think you know everything andââ
âBecause I want a future for you?!â
âGuys!â Leehan snapped, loud enough to slice straight through both of you.
Shota planted a firm hand on Rikiâs chest, physically shoving him back a step. âHeyâHEY. Chill out. Youâre not yelling at her like that. Sit your ass down.â
Rikiâs jaw clenched so hard a vein popped at his temple, but he didnât fight the push. He backed up, breathing sharp, almost vibrating with all the things he wanted to spit out.
Leehan turned on you next, pointing sternly. âAnd youâstop poking the bear. You know exactly how he gets.â
âIâm not poking anythingâheâs being impossible!â you snapped, still breathless.
âAnd youâre being stubborn,â Leehan shot back, âwhich is literally the worst possible combo with him.â
You scoffed, âfuck him.â
Rikiâs head snapped up like youâd slapped him, eyes blown wide with disbelief and fury. âSay that again,â he bit out, stepping forwardâ
Shotaâs hand smacked across Rikiâs chest again, harder this time. âNope. Nope. Absolutely not. Sit down before you make this the dumbest night of your life.â
Leehan whirled on you, eyebrows practically launching off his forehead. âWhy would you say that right now?!â
You threw your hands up. âBecause heâs being so hardheaded!â
Leehan shook his head. âBun, shut the fuck up. I love you. But shut the fuck up because you are not making this better. This is exactly what he meant!â He gestured to Riki and his steaming attitude. âYou poke and poke and badger people. Stop doing that shit, bro.â He said firmly.
âYouâre so consumed with what you want that you arenât even willing to listen to him. We all want the same thing!â Shota says.Â
You sigh, burying your face in your hands. âOkay,â you rasp out. âOkay, youâre right. Iâm sorry.â You lift your head and nod.
âShota and I are going to go to the store. You both will stay here and talk it out. By the time we get back, we expect that this will be resolved.â Leehan said slowly as he pointed between you and the seething man on the other side of the room. âAm I clear?â
Riki didnât say a word. He didnât have toâhis shoulders were tight, chest rising and falling like heâd just sprinted a mile. Shota waited for him to object. He didnât.
âGood,â Leehan muttered, grabbing his phone and keys. âBecause Iâm not coming back to a murder scene. Or a breakup. Or whatever weird almost-relationship you guys pretend you donât have.â
âWe donâtââ you started.
âShut up,â all three boys said at once.
Shota jerked his chin toward Riki. âYou. Sit. And donât yell unless the house is on fire or she stabs you.â
Riki glared. âIâm not gonna get stabbed.â
âThen act accordingly.â Shota shot back, already heading for the door.
Leehan followed behind the younger and paused just long enough to give you a warning look. âUse actual words. No poking. No provoking. And for the love of Godâno crying unless itâs productive.â
You blinked. âWhat does that evenââ
âSend us a text if you guys want something!â Shota added cheerfully.
The door shut behind them.
Silence.
The kind that hums. Thick. Electric. Riki stood there across the room, hands on his hips, jaw working like he was chewing cement. You were still on the edge of the bed, heart pounding so loud you could hear it in your ears.
He finally dragged a hand down his face. âWhy,â he muttered, voice low and ragged, âdo we always end up like this?â
You swallowed hard. ââŠbecause you scare the hell out of me.â You plopped down on the bed, looking down at your hands.
Riki sighed with a pained look on his face. Approaching slowly to sit beside you, he leans forwardâresting his elbows on his knees.
âRikiâŠâ you said. âYour life scares the shit out of me. Tremendously. And while this may seem like a normality for youâit shouldnât be.â You reasoned. âYou are one of the three people in my life that I would die for. Iâd do anything for you guys because thatâs how we are. Thatâs how weâve been.â
He turned his head to look at you with teary eyes.
âWe got to see life outside of Freeridge. Be around like-minded people that want more for themselves and can hold conversation and see cleanliness and all types of things and people. I actually felt safe walking around at night andââ You sniffled as you reached down for your shirt to dab away the tears that rimmed your eyes. âEvery night that I walked to the dining hall for dinner, I thought of my best friend.â
Rikiâs breath stutteredâjust onceâbut enough that you felt it in the space between you.
You kept going, voice small but steady. âIâd pass some random group of students laughing about homework or complaining about their parents not sending them enough money, and all I could think wasâŠGod, Riki should be here. Riki deserves this. Not running errands for grown men who donât give a damn if he lives through the night.â
His eyes dropped to the floor, blinking slowly, like he was trying to clear water out of them without letting any fall.
âI didnât feel afraid there,â you whispered. âI didnât feel like I had to look over my shoulder or listen for engines slowing down near me. I felt normal. Safe. And I kept wishing you could feel that too.â You shook your head, voice cracking. âYouâre so fucking smart, Riki. Youâre funny, and amazing, and the only person who knows how to fold laundry the right wayâlike an actual psychopath. You could thrive out there.â
Riki let out a shaky breath that wasnât quite a laugh, wasnât quite a sobâsomewhere right in the middle.
You nudged your shoulder into his. âBut every day youâre hereâŠevery day youâre tied to this? I feel like Iâm watching my best friend flirt with death. Or prison. Or both.â
For a long moment, he didnât say anything. Just sat there, breathing unevenly, hands clasped so tight his knuckles were white.
Then, under his breathâbarely audibleâhe said, âI hated it.â
You blinked. âHated what?â
He swallowed hard. âWhen you were gone. And when you couldnât come back right away because you were away at that camp. I pretended it was whatever, but it felt like the world gotâŠquiet. And I kept thinking about how you were probably meeting new people, seeing new shit, not looking over your shoulder every five seconds.â He paused for a second before continuing. âA part of me was happy for you guys, I still am. That you all are somewhere productive and safeâstimulatingâat least for nine months out of the year. But Iâd be lying if I said I wasnât envious. And Iâve never felt that in my entire life.â He shook his head as he buried his face in his hands. âIâm so sorry, Boo. Iâm so fucking sorry.â Sniffling as his shoulders shook.
You moved without thinking, sliding off the edge of the bed to kneel in front of him. Your hands wrapped gently around his wrists, pulling them away from his face. âHey...look at me.â
His eyes were red, lashes wet, breath all over the place. He looked like a kid whoâd finally cracked under the weight of something way too heavy for him to carry. As if the trauma did revert him back to the neglected little boy in him.
âYou donât have to apologize,â you whispered. âNot for being human or for wanting more. Or even wishing things were different.â
He shook his head hard, like he refused to accept even that. âBut I take it out on you. I alwaysâevery timeââ
âWe do it to each other.â You say honestly. âYouâre right. Iâm stubborn and insufferable and overbearing. I was projecting when I called you hardheaded. And Iâm truly sorry for disrespecting you like that.â You leaned back up on the bed to rest your head on his shoulder. He reached behind and pulled you close into his sideâhis bare arms cold from the AC.
âIâm sorry for yelling. And grabbing you like that.â He turned his head, kissing your forehead gently. Leaving wetness from his tears on it as the cold air in the room blew it dry.Â
He closed his eyes like the weight of your words were physically pressing on him.
You moved closer on the mattress, legs brushing his as you leaned into him again. He instinctively wrapped an arm around you, tight, almost protective. Like he needed the contact to stay afloat.
âI donât want to die here,â he whispered into your hair. âI donât. I swear to God, Boo, if I had even the smallest way outâIâd take it. Iâd run.â His voice grew thick. âI just donât see one.â
You exhaled against his collarbone. âThen let us help you look. Not force you. Not push you. JustâŠlook. Together. Because you donât have to figure this out alone. Youâre never alone.â
His arm tightened around your waist. âThank you for trying with me, baby.â
âOf course. I know youâd do the same for me.â You leaned back as you stroked his cheek.
He nodded. âIâd do anything for you.â He said softly, turning his head to kiss your palm. âBut IâŠif it makes any difference, I applied to all the UC schoolsâŠthe state ones that you guys go to.â
You raised your brows as you nodded. âThatâs a major startâit makes all the difference.â
âYeahâŠâ He cleared his throat. âI applied for the upcoming fall semester when you guys were on break. IâŠI got into all of my top choices.â He said with a small smile.
Your breath caught, a slow, warm bloom of something like pride pushing through your chest. âAll of them?â you asked quietly, like saying it too loud might make it disappear.
Riki nodded, almost sheepishâlike he was confessing to a crime instead of an achievement. âYeah. Every single one. LA, Irvine, BerkeleyâŠSan DiegoâŠSanta Cruz. All of âem.â He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes darting away. âI didnât tell anyone becauseââ He broke off with a shaky breath. âI didnât think it mattered because I didnât think it was gonna go anywhere.â
You stared at him, stunned. âRikiâŠthatâs huge.â A joyful laugh bubbling in your chest as you hold your heart. âOh...wowâRiki!â You launch yourself at him, clutching him tightly to your chest. âIâm so proud of you! I knew you could.â
His arms wrapped around you instantly, like muscle memoryâtight, almost desperate. You felt him exhale into your shoulder, this shuddering breath that told you just how long heâd been holding all of this in.
When he finally pulled back, his eyes were glassy again, but the smile tugging at his mouth was real. Soft. Boyish. Almost shy. âI didnât even open half the emails at first, I was so sure they were just gonna say no,â he admitted, rubbing his palms on his sweats.Â
âLikeâIâd get the notification, get nauseous, lock my phone, pretend it didnât exist for two hours.â He huffed a weak laugh. His lips wobbled into the smallest, sweetest smileâthe kind he only ever showed you. âI just didnât want you to be disappointed in me.â
âIâd only ever be disappointed if you didnât try, baby.â You reached out and cupped his jaw, your thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. âYou trying? You choosing something better for yourself? Thatâs everything Iâve ever wanted for you.â
His breath hitchedâjust a tiny sound, but enough to tell you how deeply that landed. He leaned into your palm like he was starved for gentleness.
âI kept thinking,â he murmured, eyes flicking between yours. He swallowed hard, fingers threading through yours automatically. âI didnât even realize how bad until I saw all of you guys go. I kept imagining myself walking around with you guysâŠgetting coffee, studying, doing dumb shit at two AM because we can.â His lips twitched. âI wanted that so bad it hurt.â
You smiled sadly. âSo whatâs stopping you now?âÂ
Before you could utter another word, Shotaâs room door creaks open as he and Leehan return from their corner store escapade. âIs everything copasetic?â Leehan says as he puts the bags of snacks on the desk.
Your smile brightened a little as you looked at Rikiâeyes flitting to the two guys as they said without saying. Tell them.
Rikiâs knee bounced like he was bracing himself for impact. His thumb stroked over your knuckles onceâŠtwiceâŠthen stopped altogether.
He inhaled. âYeah,â he said, voice steadier than it had been in hours. âActuallyâŠyeah. Somethingâs good.â
Shota narrowed his eyes immediately. âWhy do you sound like youâre about to announce a pregnancy?â
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head on instinct before focusing on Riki. âWhat happened?â
Riki shot you one more lookâquiet, nervous, but glowing in that fragile way that made your chest tightenâand then he pushed himself to his feet.
âI, uhâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck again, pacing one step, then two, like he needed momentum to speak. âI applied to schools. The UC ones.â
Both boys froze.
Shota blinked so hard it looked like his eyelashes glitched. âLikeâŠUniversity of California schools?â
âYeah.â
Leehanâs jaw actually dropped. âWaitâwait. Applied? LikeâŠessays? That kind of applied?â
Riki nodded.
Shota pointed at him. âAnd you justâŠdid that? On your own? Without telling us? Dick.â
Riki let out a huff of laughter that sounded startled even to him. âYeah. I guess.â
Leehanâs face softened, and he stepped inâslow, cautious, like he knew Riki would bolt if anyone got too sentimental. âDid youâŠhear back from any?â
You already knew the answer. But watching him say it was a different kind of beautiful.
âAll of them,â Riki said quietly.
Silence. Thick, stunned, disbelieving silence.
Thenâ
Shota threw both hands up. âBROâWHAT?!â He practically vaulted across the room and slapped Rikiâs shoulder several times with the excitement of a golden retriever hearing the word âwalk.â âYou got into Berkeley?â
âAnd Irvine. And Davis. And San Diego. Andââ Riki listed, only to cut himself off as Shota began shaking him like a maraca before hugging him.Â
âOh myââ
Leehan clapped excitedly, âmy babyâs going to college!âÂ
Shota tackled him onto the bed. âYou sneaky little bitch! You didnât even tell us you applied or anything!âÂ
Riki groaned beneath the pressure as he fought Shota off of him but to avail. âGet off.â Shota was attached to him like a leech.Â
Leehan laughed as he jumped on the bed, piling on top of them as he squeezed both boys in his arms. âI love you, man. Iâm so proud!â
The bed dipped under all the chaos, Riki half-laughing, half-dying under the weight of two full-grown men who apparently forgot he needed oxygen to survive.
âGETââ Riki wheezed, trying to shove them off. âI canâtâShota, MOVEââ
Shota only tightened his grip, legs wrapped around him. âYOUâRE A GENIUS. A SCHOLAR. A YOUNG BLACK KINGââ
You burst out laughing, falling back on the bed as you held your stomach.
âIâm not Black, dumbassââ
Shota froze midâstrangle-hug, eyes going wide. âOkay, excuse me for uplifting you, sir! My bad for spreading affirmations across racial linesââ
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head. âShut up before you say something weird.â
You sit up, leaning on your hand. âYou donât uplift me. And Iâm Black.â
Shota pointed at you mid-pile, scandalized. âOHâsee? Thatâs different.â
Riki let out a strangled noise from somewhere under Shotaâs armpit. âCanâsomeoneâget his knee out of my spineââ
Leehan finally rolled off the bed, wheezing, wiping tears from his eyes. âI canât breathe, bro, my chest hurtsâthis is the funniest night of my life.â
âShota, you have to be the most ignorant, stupidest person Iâve met in my life.â You nodded.
He drew back, âare you calling me racistââ
âIf the shoe fucking fits then strap that bitch on.â
Shota gasped, hand flying to his chest like youâd just accused him of war crimes. âWOW. Wow. I come in here uplifting young kings and queens and now Iâm Racist Ricky?!â
âWhy would you even use a name that sounds remotely close to mine? See thatâs your problemâwhy does no one use their fucking brains when they talk?â He groans as heâs starting to feel overstimulated. âAnd whatâbitch get the fuck off me.â He shoves Shota off him with a surprising show of strength.
Shota rolled right off the bed and hit the floor with a thud, limbs sprawled like a crime-scene outline. âOw!â
Riki hauled himself upright, hair sticking up in random angles, chest rising and falling as he tried to get a handle on both his breath and his patience. âI swearâŠone of you is gonna send me to the ER before any gang ever does.â
âAnyway,â you waved them off as you scoot closer to him. âSo weâre doing it? Weâre finding the money?â You say hopefully, your gaze softening.
Rikiâs eyes drifted to the floor, then to you, then to Shotaâstill starfished on the carpetâand finally to Leehan, who looked like he was ready to draft a business plan on the spot.
For a second, the room went quiet. The kind of quiet where you could hear the AC hum and Shota wheezing dramatically for attention.
Riki exhaled slowly, shoulders dropping as the last of the tension bled out of him. He rubbed his palms on his thighs, flicked his gaze between all three of you againâŠthen let out a tiny, crooked smile. Soft. Real. The kind that tugged at the corner of his mouth like he was finally letting himself believe in something. ââŠYeah,â he said quietly. âWeâre doing it.â
Shota bolted upright from the floor like heâd been resurrected. âROLLERWORLD, BABYââ
âWeâre gonna make you rich!â You cheered, standing up on Shotaâs bed as you jumped on it. The bed came up and down as Riki looked up at you with a growing smile.
Leehan huffed out a sigh of realization. That finally this quest was underway and he wasnât unsure of the risks. But for his brother, it was worth it.
And for him to have always been the responsible, reliable oneâhe shouldnât even be this happy, this willing. He should be shutting this entire thing down, should be suggesting other diplomatic solutions before encouraging anyone to just jump into the deep end. But when he saw his best friend smile for what seemed to be the first time in forever, how could he just stand by?
â
The next morning
â
Just like everyday, you were buried in your bed. Slumped and drained from what the previous day gave you.
Sleep was the only escape. The best escape and to be fair, there was nothing better than taking a mental and physical break from the annoyances of everyday life.
Still, with your covers up to your chinâyou floated somewhere between dreams and consciousness, half-aware of the sun spilling through the blinds and casting stripes across your floor. The memory of last nightâs chaosâthe shouting, the laughter, the small victory of Riki finally agreeingâplayed like a movie in your mind, making you grin despite the heaviness in your limbs.
But something yanked at your unconsciousness. Something always did.
You heard an urgent knock at your room doorâwellâŠknocks. Like someone was using multiple hands to get your attention. Which made sense given that you always had something blasting: the TV, your headphonesâwhatever.
And you realize that the older you get, youâre becoming more like your father. Waking up from deep slumber with some sense of urgencyâgasping for air as you have your hand on your heart. âOh my goshâŠâ you pant as you swing your legs over the edge of your bed.Â
Even when you stand up, the knocking is incessant and itâs only making you panic. âHold on!â You call out as you try to find a pair of shorts to slide over your naked bottom.
As soon as youâre decent, you open the door to see the three idiots standing on the other side. They stare at you for a few seconds as they take in your appearance. Swollen face, twisted tank top, bonnet half off your headâand if they squinted, dried drool on your cheek.
âGood morning, gorgeous.â Riki said with a small, patronizing smile.
Your eyes were nearly bulging out of your eyes. âWhâwhat are yâall doing here? What time is it?â With a grunt, you trudge back to your bed as you fall face first back into it.
âTen AM, but we have big, big plans today.â Shota said as they walked into your humble abode.Â
Your room was pristineâyou could give yourself that. Old Justin Bieber and Mindless Behavior posters from 2009 stuck to the walls and you refused to take them down. Light blue paint peeling off a little, most likely from the classic wear and tear over the years. Your dresser that had the same four perfumes that you rotated since you were a teenager and a full sized bed with a beige quilt.
Okay, it wasnât pristine by some peopleâs standards. But it was lived in; homely, and that was more than what some people could say.
âWhat plans?â You said, muffled into your pillow with your eyes closed. The bed dipped as all three of them sat on your bedâthe edge of it though as they knew you hated outside clothes being near the top of it.
Riki leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âOperation: You Wake Up.â
Shota nodded like this was a military briefing. âPhase one: hydration.â
Leehan reached over and pressed a cold water bottle against the back of your neck.
You shot up with a broken gasp. âAhââ
âRise and shine,â Shota sang. âItâs Summerween!â
You groaned, putting your hand on your forehead. âOh shit, I forgot about that. I didnât even buy a costumeâŠâ
Rikiâs mouth curved slowly, like heâd been waiting for that exact sentence. âOh, you forgot?â he said, dragging it out. âCrazy. âCause we didnât.â
Shota slapped something onto your bed so hard it bounced once. A plastic shopping bag.
Leehan smiled, arms crossed, smug. âWe got you one.â
You stared at the bag like it was a bomb. ââŠI donât trust that sentence.â
âTrust is earned,â Shota said solemnly, tying an imaginary tie.
Riki grabbed the bag and shook it once. It crinkled loudly. âOpen it.â
You sat up slowly, pushing your bonnet back onto your head. âIf this is a clown costume, Iâm blocking all of you.â
You reached inside.
Pulled it out.
Held it up.
Silence.
A waitress costume. With a pair of roller skates.
âCan you assholes be any more obvious?â You laugh, tossing the bag back on the bed.
Summerween was a lovely day in Freeridge as well as neighboring cities. The kids loved Halloween so much they celebrated it twice a year. You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes as you leaned back against the headboard. âWe usually just do shut-ins anyway,â you said, tugging the bonnet back into place. âYou know how the last Spooky Seasons went.â
It was Halloween, 2016âthe Fantastic Four were headed home after hours of trick-or-treating, ready to split their candy like always. Just as they were headed back to Leehanâs houseâthey were held at gunpoint for their candy by their lifelong rival. Mainly RikiâsâMiles. A member of R12âs rivaling gang, the Prophets.
And they say 2016 was the best year of all time.
You laugh at it now but it still burns Riki up to this day. His jaw tightened almost on reflex, like his body remembered before he did.âHe didnât even want the fucking candy,â he muttered, staring at the floor.
Shota nodded slowly. âMan waved that gun like it was a squirt bottle.â
Leehan folded his arms. âYou screamed.â
âI did NOTââ
âYou did.â you cut in, pointing. âYou sounded like a broken kettle.â
Riki shot you a look. âKeep talking and youâre getting fired from the friend group.â
You snorted, sliding your bonnet off as you sat up straighter. âIâm just saying, thatâs why we donât do outside Summerween activities anymore. We learned our lesson.â You said as you stood from the bed, taking your hair out of its one million satin scrunchies.
âYes, but this is why weâre going to Brentwood this time.â Leehan said.
You slid the scrunchies onto your wrist one after another. âWhy?â
âWeâll tell you after you brush your teeth, Bun.â
â
As all of you congregate at your dining room table, eating breakfast that your mom left on the stove for you.
Leehan started as he watched you spread butter on your toast. âSo we did some digging and found that three of the guys involved in the heist areâas we knowâtwo are dead. The other one is named Saburo and around that time, he ended up dating a woman. She starred on Soul Trainââ
âWaitâthe Soul Train? As in the show with the dancers in the seventies?â Your eyes widened as you chewed.
Riki nodded, âyeah, her name is Evette. She was super popular and saw success outside of the show. Billboard charting, one or two hitsâshe sort of came and went.â
âHmâŠâ You nodded in thought. âSo she has to know something then.â
Shota agreed. âOne thousand percent, so she lives in Brentwood actually and we found her address. So guess who has Summerween plans this year?â He cheered, clapping his hands.
âHow the fuck did you even get her address?â
Riki leaned up, hands folding beneath the table. âShe hosts vocal lessons out of her house. We honestly wouldâve made you act like you wanted lessons but weâre broke and itâs Summerween. We can find a way to get in that house and find out what we can about Rollerworld.â
âSo what about Xiomara? Is she coming?â You ask, sipping your water.
Riki glanced up at you over his glass. âNah. She said she wanted to finish unpacking and call her mom.â His tone was casual, neutralâno extra weight to itâbut you still noticed how he didnât linger on her name.
Leehan shrugged. âPlus, this isnât exactlyâŠfirst-day-in-America friendly.â
Shota clicked his tongue. âYeah. Breaking into a retired Soul Train singerâs house doesnât scream âwelcome experience.ââ
You leaned back in the wooden chair as you fluffed your hairâletting the gel cast loose a bit. âHonestly, I say bring her.âÂ
Leehan sat up straighter, âno noâmy mom would kill me. Are you nuts?â
âBro we canât just leave her at the crib while we seemingly go out and have fun in Whitesville.â You say obviously, furrowing your brows. âYour parents are taking the twins out, weâre going outâthatâd look like weâre excluding her.â
âWell what are we gonna do with her?â Shota said.
âMe and you can go to Evetteâs house. While Leehan and Riki go do something with her, I donât know.â
Rikiâs head tilted slightly. âSomething?â
Leehan blinked. âSomething???â
You groaned, âyou guys make me think of everything. We can make it seem like weâre gonna divide and conquerâas in, we trick or treat and meet back later. Shota and I will do our thing at the house and you guys will stay within the neighborhood.â
Riki leaned back in his chair slowly, chewing on the inside of his cheek like he was actually thinking it through this time. ââŠThat could work,â he admitted, glancing at Leehan. âWe donât ditch her. We justâŠkeep her distracted.â
Leehan scratched the back of his head. âYeah, Brentwoodâs a nice ass area so I doubt that anything bad happens there anyway.â
âThey give out king-sized candy barsânothing happens there, shawty.â You grunt, standing up as you clean the dishes.
âAlright so weâre all on the same page?â Riki stands up as he cleans your spot at the table and brings your dishes to the sink.
Everyone agrees.
Leehan stands as well. âShota and I are gonna go back to the crib, gotta get ready and take Xiomara surprise shopping for a costume.â
âSheâd be a hot nurseââ
You turn around, spiking a wet sponge at his face. âAye!â
The sponge smacked Shota square in the cheek with a nasty squelch.
He blinked once. Twice. Looked genuinely betrayed. ââŠDid you just assault me with kitchenware?â
âYes,â you said calmly. âAnd Iâd do it again.â
Riki snorted so hard he had to turn around and fake-cough into his fist.
Leehan grabbed Shota by the hoodie and started dragging him toward the door. âCome on. Before she escalates to a fork.â
Shota pointed at you as he stumbled backward. âYouâre violent. Remember this when Iâm famous and youâre asking for tickets.â
âIâll sneak in,â you called back sweetly.
The door shut, their voices fading down the street.
â
You were surprised by how good everyone looked in their costumes. Pleasantly surprised!Â
Shota was a Greek godâfitting well into the white linen and putting his fit body on display. Decked out in gold arm bands and bracelets. Even better with the sandals.
Leehan dressed as Indiana Jonesâabsolutely unserious. The brown fedora was sitting crooked on his head, the fake leather jacket already too hot for California weather, and a plastic whip looped dramatically through his belt. He strutted up to you like heâd just discovered a cursed artifact in a school cafeteria. âFortune and glory, baby,â he said, pushing the hat brim down.
âYou look like you sell loose cigarettes outside a gas station,â you told him honestly.
âYou love me,â he argued, adjusting his jacket.
You grinned as you picked out your afro in the mirror. âYou know I do.â
Riki smiled as Shota zipped up his suit. Looking in the same mirror as you, he slid on his mask as he tilted his head. âIâm mogging all you bitches.â
âOkay, Nightwing!â You laughed. There were moments growing up when people assumed you being the only girl in the group was isolating. But really, they were just one of the girls. âYou look goodâŠâ
He bit his lip to conceal a smile. âYeah?â
Your eyes trailed down his sculpted biceps to his abs. Then drinking in the curvature of his plump ass just a little. âYeah.â
âOkay, ew.â Shota scrunched his face up. âGet a room, you two.â He mutters as he and Leehan both leave the bathroom.
You turned back to the mirror with a smile, putting your pick down on the counter as you started to clean up. But not before you grab a long, pink and floral headtie to match the skates you gotâleaving that out.
Riki looked aroundâpoking his head out of the door, before slickly (and quietly) closing it.
âWhat are youââ
He turns to you, putting his finger on his own lips to silence you. Then he slowly approaches you with a glint in his eye, âI owe you oneâŠâ
âOwe me one whatâŠ?â Riki smiles, sliding his hands to your hips as he presses you to the counter. âOh.â
He nods with a mocking grin, âoh,â before he leans down, pressing gentle kisses to your neck. Brushing his thumbs over the sliver of skin that showed between your shorts and the suspenders that held them up.
Tilting your head to the side to give him more room, you wrapped your arms around the tight leather that covered his shoulders. âWhat is this for?â
Rikiâs lips traveled lower to your collarbone. âWhy not? You look absolutely gorgeous today.â He whispered against your skinâthe scent of your perfume nearly dizzying him. He undoes the top button without you noticingâburying his face in between your breasts. He doesnât move.
You cock your head to the side. âUhmâŠare we blue-balling?â
He squeezed your hips tighter so you wouldnât move. âNo,â he shook his head. His words are muffled by your flesh. âI just really like it here.â
â
The moment that all five of you got out of Leehanâs van, your jaws dropped. Parked along a sidewalk, you marveled at howâŠnice this place was. Your jaws dropped almost in sync.
The houses were massive. White stone. Perfect hedges trimmed like they had stylists. Driveways longer than your entire block back home. Halloween decorations werenât taped upâthey were curated. Coordinated. Probably insured.
âDude can we live here?â Shota laughed, sliding out of the van as he turned back around to lift you out and onto your feet. Steadying you to ensure you didnât fall out on your rollerskates.
Xiomara smiled, adjusting her nurse outfit as she hopped out. âThis is so American, I love this.â
The neighborhood of Brentwood was an affluent little nook about ten minutes from Freeridge. Yet nothing in the world happened here. But thatâs exactly how redlining works anyway.
The little kids and teenagers scurried up and down the pavement and sidewalks as spooky music played loudly from someoneâs car. The warm breeze of the nighttime blew through the air, you swirled around in your skates for the fun of it, all of your friends looked amazingâit almost made you forget what you came here for.
Leehan hit the button on the keys to lock the doors as he circled to meet all of you on one side. âOkay. So, the plan?â
âDude, this can totally be our reparations for 2016.â You smiled, looking around the place like you were seeing a dog walk on its hind legs.
Xiomara furrowed her brows, âwhat happened inââ
âWe donât talk about it.â Riki says firmly, crossing his arms as he leaned against the van, shaking his head.Â
The girlâs confusion didnât leave her face as she looked at the rest of you, squinting her eyes as she pointed at him. What happened?Â
You all just make a cut it out gesture with your hands, pursing your lips.
Xiomara blinked at the synchronized cut it out gesture like sheâd just stumbled into a cult meeting. ââŠYou guys are weird,â she decided.
âWell, yes.â Shota smiled proudly.
A group of little kids ran past, one dressed as a vampire dragging a plastic pumpkin bucket bigger than his torso. A car rolled by blasting old-school Halloween sound effectsâcackling witches, thunder cracks, fake screams. The houses glowed in warm orange and purple lights. Perfect lawns. Perfect hedges. Perfect lives.
You spun once on your skates, arms out, letting the breeze hit your face.
For a second, you really did forget.
Forgot Freeridge. Forgot Miles. Forgot the way fear can sit in your stomach like spoiled milk.
Leehan clapped once, in business mode. âOkay. Focus. We split here? I say we divide and conquer? Then we meet back here in about an hour or two to split our findings. Sounds good?â
âFantastic.â You say.
âSolid.â Riki says.Â
âTubular.â Shota wraps his arm around your shoulder, slickly fixing one of your suspenders that slid off your shoulder.Â
Xiomara smiles, âgreat!â
âCanât have our undercover waitress looking unprofessional.â
You elbowed him lightly. âI hate you.â
âLove you too.â
âAmazing.â Leehan clapped once more, energized like he was about to lead a field trip instead of a distraction mission. âAlright. Riki, Xiomara, and I are gonnaâŠâ He jerked his thumb down the opposite side of the cul-de-sac. âDo the wholesome American bonding thing.â
You nodded. âOkay. Have fun. Be careful.â
Riki held your gaze a second longer than necessary.
âYou too,â he said quietly.
Then they turned and walked.
You watched them for half a heartbeat.
Leehan, already talking with his hands. Xiomara laughing at something. Riki, wrapping an arm around Leehanâgiving him a noogie.
You looked away first.
Shota cleared his throat dramatically. âAlright, Agent Bunny. Time to commit light felonies.â
You rolled your shoulders back. âWe are not committing felonies.â Circling him as you felt the smooth pavement beneath your skatesâcourtesy of Brentwood taxpayers.Â
âYouâre having fun,â he stopped, smiling as he watched you circle around him.
âThe most!â You poked his shoulder as you laughed.
Shota grabbed your hand, spinning you around once, twice, your skates gliding smooth like the pavement was buttered on purpose. You squealed, the sound bouncing off white fences and manicured hedges.Â
âYouâre smiling for real,â Shota said, slowing you down but not letting go. âNot your fake âIâm fineâ smile.â
âShut up,â you muttered, but you didnât pull your hand away.
He squeezed your fingers once. âIâm just saying. You deserve nights like this without it meaning something bad is coming.â
Your smile falters a little, but not out of an emotional shift.
Shotaâs eyes shifted past you. âThatâs it,â he said quietly.
The music from the big white house floated down the block again. It actually seemed invitingâlights on, Halloween-esque decor on the lawn, kids coming up and down the walkway. Tall. Cream-colored. Gold-trimmed windows glowing soft amber. An iron gate half-open like an invitation.Â
You followed his gaze. At the very end of the cul-de-sac stood the house.
You slowly pulled your hand from his.
âOkay,â you said, straightening your suspenders.
Shota rolled his shoulders back like he was preparing for battle instead of suburban trespassing. âPlan A?â
âWe knock.â
âAnd Plan B?â
You tilted your head, watching a silhouette move behind sheer curtains. âWe pretend Iâm here for vocal lessons.â
âIn roller skates?â
âIâm multi-talented.â
He snorted. You pushed forward first, wheels quiet against the smooth driveway. The closer you got, the louder the music became.
There was a small basket of Tootsie Rolls beside the door with a Take One sign. âOh my god, this lady is ancient.â
Shota gasped softly. âTootsie Rolls is crazy. Worst candy ever.â
You bent down slightly, peering into the little wicker basket like it personally offended you. âI mean I liked thââ
âOf course you did, fucking loser.âÂ
You shoved him lightly with your hip. âYou have the palate of a toddler.â
âI have standards,â he shot back, straightening his laurel wreath like he was about to meet royalty.
Before you could argue again, he knocked. Three firm raps against glossy black wood. âHere we go.â He clasps his hands around the bag heâs brought for his candy collecting. âIf this is how we die, then just know that I was the better friend.â
âYouâre not even top three,â you muttered.
âLove you,â
âLove you too, baby.â
The door clicked.
Unlocked.
âTrick or treat!â The both of you said in unison, smiling as you held your bags out.
â° synopsis: four childhood best friends thought distance wouldnât change them. but when you come back home to freeridge after your first year of college, a buried secret and gang politics collideâtesting loyalty, love, and the block that raised them.
â° run time: 16.7k words
â° mpaa rating: TV-MA â fictional universe (on my block / freeridge, california.), coming of age, found family, swearing, secret relationship, implied sexual content, angst, fluff, banter, drug use and mention, underage drinking, distorted self-image, jealousy, situationship IM SORRY PLEASE, arguments, gun violence, crying, summerween (as per gravity falls love that show), socioeconomic commentary, (this fic is prob the closest to my actual) humor. viewer's discretion advised.
soundtrack to enhance reading experience: spotify | apple
Riki was far from a jealous personâhe never saw the point of it.
Why be angry that someone else has what you want when you will be in a position to one day obtain it yourself? At least thatâs what he thought anyway.
As much as it made sense for him, for someone who was surrounded by people who he thought were rich.
Please, it wasnât like Freeridge was the dream for anyone. Not if you drove thirty-four minutes to Beverly Hills. Or forty-four to Calabasas.
No one around him was rich, no one around him was rolling in it. But just the idea. The idea that heâd look out the window and heâd see the life beyond the graffitied walls and cracked sidewalks. Beyond the rivaling gangs and rusty water towers, heâd see what life would be like on the other side.
âMy Lifeâ by Mary J. Blige was his favorite song.
He remembers waking up on Sunday mornings as a kid, his room smelling of sweat and dry airâand grabbing the only valuable things his father left him: a record player and bins of vinyls.Â
Artists ranging from The Smashing Pumpkins to Daft Punk to Lauryn Hill, the only way that Riki knew to connect with the world outside of him was through the fourteen pound device.Â
Heâd shuffle through the stacks until he found the album with her name on it. He recognized âMy Lifeâ from Roy Ayersâthe sample that is. But something about the song made him feel warm.
Opening the curtains just enough to let the morning light in, Riki would lay back on his bed and just close his eyes as the crackling of the vinyl filled his room. With a hand resting on his stomach as he swirled a pen in his hand, a whispering of the lyrics to himselfâin some way he felt outside of himself. His bed felt like air beneath him, a cloud. All he saw was the color yellow behind his eyes as his world spun.Â
Donât you know I know we all are strugglingI know it is hard, but we will get byAnd if you donât believe in me, just believe in HeâCause Heâll give you peace of mindAnd you will see the sunshine
So why be jealous?
â
As the three of you pulled up to Terminal Bâarrival for international flightsâyou all scoured the environment. You unbuckled your seatbelt as you opened the car door, sticking half your body out after Leehan parked along the sidewalk. âWhat does she look like?â You put your hand over your eyes to block out the sun as you scanned for a potential candidate. A young, Hispanic girl.
Leehan followed as he got out of the car as well. âDamn, I donât even knowâŠâ
âHow do you not know what the person youâre picking up looks like?â You sighed, âdudeâŠwhen is her flight supposed to land?â
He looked down at his watch, reading its hands. âAboutâŠten minutes ago. She should be out by nowâŠâ
The sweltering heat was entirely too much for you to handle. Anything above seventy-five was not for you. So you fanned yourself, âcall your momââ
âDonghyun?!â You all hear yelling from across the street.Â
And the moment you all turn, you spot the girl in question.
And your jaws drop.
Waving to catch your attention, your eyes fall on a long-legged, naturally golden skinned girl with wavy hair down her back. As in, if this girl wanted to modelâshe could. She was undoubtedly one of the most gorgeous girls youâve ever seen in your twenty years of life.
Leehanâs eyes nearly popped out of his skull, as it wasnât until the air coming from beneath the van wafted over him did he feel hot.
Shota took an earbud out to slide the door openâpreparing to get out but the moment he looked to his leftâhis jaw slacked. Nearly catching a fly and getting hit by an oncoming car from how bewitched he was. âThatâs your cousin?â
âMomâs friendâs daughter. Not cousinâŠâ Leehan whispered as he nervously laughed, waving her over. âHiâŠâ he mouthed.
The girl checks both sides of the street before hurrying over once the traffic slows down. As soon as she reaches the van both boys scramble to help her with her luggage. Tripping over each other as both of their hands landed on the handles.Â
She stumbles back with her eyes wide in fright, and possible overstimulation if weâre being clear. âUhâŠâ
You snorted, covering your mouth as you watched the scene.Â
âHi, Iâm Shota.â The bright eyed boy smiled, putting his hand out for her to shake. Panting slightly as he was still wrestling the older boy for the suitcase.
The young ladyâs eyes bounced between both guys until she found you. Standing there, trying not to die laughing from the other side of the van. But you quickly gathered yourself, coming around to give her an out. âIâm so sorry.â You smiled as you quickly tied your coily hair up and back with a satin scrunchie. âIgnore these idiots.â
She shook her head, a smile appearing on her face as she seemed to be happy to see another girl. âItâs okay. Iâm Xiomara.âÂ
And up close, she was even more gracious than from afar.Â
It was like the sun hit her just right, letting her hazel eyes and brown hair glow brighter under its beams. Freckles littered her cheeks and a small, delicate beauty mark resided just below her right eye. And if you squinted, a natural flush dusted her face. An otherworldly type of beauty was the only way to relay this.
So you gave her your name. âBut everyone just calls me Bunnyboo. Or Bun orâŠâ You trailed off, not wanting to denote the other name you wanted to reserve for someone else. So you laugh softly, shaking your head. âWhatever, justâŠBun is fine.â
âItâs so nice to meet you.â She said it carefully, each syllable placed like sheâd practiced in a hotel mirror before the flightâsoft, precise, almost too formal for the hooliganism sheâd just stepped into.
âNice to meet you too,â you replied, giving her an assuring smile before turning to the idiots still doing their WWE match over the suitcase. âOkay, gladiators, relax. One of youâgrab the small bag, the other grabâliterally anything else.â
Shota straightened up like heâd just been caught doing something illegal. âRight. Yes. Got it.â He grabbed the tiniest duffel in existence, holding it like it weighed sixty pounds.
Leehan, red in the face and sweating through his shirt like heâd run a marathon, took the actual suitcase at last. âWelcome to LA,â he said, voice cracking in three places.
Xiomaraâs lips twitched like she was trying not to laugh as you all filed into the van. âItâsâŠvery warm. Something Iâm pretty used to.âÂ
âDude,â you said, wiping your forehead dramatically. âThis is hellâs front porch.â
She giggledâshy, musical, the type of laugh that would make both boys write sonnets if either of them knew what a sonnet was.
Leehan cleared his throat, turning back to her with a small smile. âHow did you know it was me? My mom didnât tell me what you looked like soâŠâ
Xiomara nodded as she pulled her phone from the back pocket of her jean shorts. âYour mom sent me a photo of you?â You all turned to her, leaning in. She turned her brightness up before flashing her phoneârevealing a photo of Leehan from seventh grade picture day.
Leehan froze.
Likeâfull paralysis. His hand was still on the steering wheel even though the van was parked, mouth hanging open like heâd just been jump-scared.
âYou still do,â Shota muttered under his breath.
You slapped his arm.
Xiomara tilted her head, studying the picture with a gentle confusion. âWas this not good?â
âNo,â you, Leehan, and Shota all said in perfect, miserable unison.
It was a rough photo. The kind where the flash was too bright, the smile was too forced, and the haircut looked like someone let a blindfolded cousin experiment with clippers. Just pure awkward phase, braces, the works.
âI mean, itâs kind of cute,â Xiomara offered.
Leehan perked up. âReally?â
âYeah,â she said sincerely. âYou lookâŠfriendly.â
Shota choked. Actually choked. âFriendly is crazyââ
You elbowed him again. Harder. âHe looks adorable. Right, Leehan?â
Leehanâs ears were glowing red, but he nodded with pride. âYeah! Adorable, Iâyeah.â
Xiomara tucked her phone away just as Leehan finally pulled out of the parking spot, checking every mirror like he was driving the First Lady.
Once you all were back on the road, she spoke up from the backseat, eyes curious. âSoâŠwhat do you guys do for fun here?â
You, Shota, and Leehan all exchanged slow, painful glances.
Because how exactly do you explain Freeridge to a girl who looks like she stepped out of a Zara campaign?
Shota shrugged first. âUhâŠdodge bullets?â
You turned around, your head between the driverâs and passenger seat you sat in. Weary of him scaring the poor girl. âShota!â
He mouthed in surprise âwhat?â as he shrugged in confusion. Turning his head to peer out of the window quietly.
âWhat he means isâŠâ You sighed. âFreeridge isnât really...where the fun is. Usually the outskirts are more fun. Thereâs more to do.â
Xiomara nods in understanding, âOkayâŠso are there any other people you know at home?â
Leehan speaks up, âjust our friend, Riki. He couldnât come with us to get you but Iâm sure heâll be glad to meet you. But besides that there are neighbors. Everyone sort of knows everyone.â
She smiles gently, adjusting in her seat. âMhmâŠâ
âSorry, the rideâs not long. Only like twenty minutesâluckily we donât live far.â Leehan nodded, peering up at her through the rearview mirror.
She shakes her head, âno, no, Iâm fine.â
âWas the flight tiring?â You nod.
Xiomara exhaled softly, the kind of tired little breath that came from hours of recycled airplane air and strangers coughing three rows back. âA little,â she admitted. âIt was really long. And the food wasâŠinteresting.â
Shota perked up. âDid you get that weird pasta thing? The one that looks like it was cooked in someoneâs bathwater?â
You groaned. âCan you be normal for five minutes?â
âNo,â he said, completely serious.
Xiomara giggled, hiding it behind her hand. âI did get the pasta.â
Shota snapped his fingers. âKnew it.â
You turned back toward her, warming a bit. âWell, you can rest when we get to the house. Leehanâs mom goes all out for guests. Likeâthrowing-food-at-you levels of all out.â
Leehan gave you a look. âShe does not throw food.â
âWhen you were ten she frisbeeâd a tortilla at your face.â
âThat was one time!â
âWhat was she doing with a tortilla?â Shota furrowed his brow.
Xiomaraâs eyebrows shot up. âIs Aunt Soomin like that?â
Leehan hesitated. âSheâsâŠenthusiastic.â
Shota nodded sagely. âAnd loud.â
You added, âBut loving. Youâll like her.â
Xiomaraâs smile softened. The kind that told you she wanted to believe it, even if she wasnât fully convinced yet. Traveling alone, coming to a new place, meeting strangersâit all had that humming vulnerability under it. You recognized it.
She tucked a loose wave behind her ear. âThank you. I was a little nervous.â
âYouâre good here,â you reassured her. âWe donât bite.â
Shota shrugged. âI nibble.â
You whipped your head around. âShota.â
He slouched down, muttering, âIâm just sayingââ
â
Leehan parked with all the caution of a man chauffeuring royalty, and the second the engine clicked off, you stretched your arms overhead like youâd just survived a hostage situation.
âHome sweet home,â you announced with forced enthusiasm.
âSaid no one ever,â Shota deadpanned, hitting the button to slide the creaky van door open.
The heat hit all of you at onceâagainâlike Freeridge wanted to personally remind Xiomara she had made a terrible mistake coming here.
She stepped out delicately, like the concrete might bite her. Her eyes darted around, taking in the chipping paint, the uneven walkway, the fact that the neighborâs cat was staring at her judgmentally from atop a busted fence.
Leehan practically tripped over himself rushing to grab her suitcase. âCareful, careful, the drivewayâs a littleââ
Xiomaraâs platform flip-flop caught on the worldâs smallest bump in the cement and she wobbled.
You caught her elbow immediately. ââjanky. He meant janky.â
She laughed softly, âthanks.â
Stopping for a moment, she inspected the area. Taking in the neighborhood as her stuff was being shifted from the vanâs trunk to the concrete. The birds were still chirpingâit was only about eleven AM. It smelled differently than it did in Honduras, a little more industrial. But the palm trees every five hundred steps made up for it. âThis is like the movies.â
âWhat movie did you watch?â You snorted.
She turned to you with a smile as she reached to carefully take her backpack off your shoulder. âFriday.â She says teasingly.
You blinked at her. Then blinked again. ââŠlike the Ice Cube one?â
Xiomara nodded, all innocent sunshine. âYes.â
You barked out a laugh so loud a dog two houses down started barking back. âGirl, this is not Friday.â
Behind you, Shota muttered, âSpeak for yourself, Iâm Smokey,â as he dragged her suitcase across the curb.
Leehan shot him a look. âYouâre not Smokey. The one time you did try to smoke, you got all freaky and paranoid and shit.â
Your laughter continued, âthatâs literally what happened to Smokey.â
Shota froze mid-drag, eyes widening like he was just now realizing he had, in fact, been method-acting. âWaitâdamn. Youâre right.â
âCongratulations,â you said, patting his shoulder as you moved past him. âYouâre officially the neighborhood cautionary tale.â
Xiomara covered her mouth with both hands, trying so hard not to laugh she was shaking. âYou guys are funny.â
âFunny is one word,â Leehan muttered as he triedâfailedâto lift her second suitcase but pretended it wasnât heavy. âOkay, so, uhâwelcome. This is us.â
She turned in a slow circle, fingers tapping gently on the straps of her bag. Her eyes roamed the cracked pavement, the leaning fences, the basketball hoop that had been missing a net since 2019, the neighborâs rooster that crowed whenever it felt like it paid rent. âWhere do you guys live?â
You perked up, âoh this is my favorite part.â Smiling as you hovered your hands over her shoulders from behind. âCan I touch you?â
She nodded, âmhm.â
âOkay,â you nodded as you rested your hands on her shoulders. âItâs like a parallelogram.â You turn her forty-five degrees to her left. âRight beside Fuckfaceâs house, is mine.â
Leehan smacked his teeth, taking offense but letting you talk.
Then you turned her to the left again. âRight across is Rikiâs house.â
Finally, facing directly across the street. âThen Shotaâs.â
Xiomara blinked, following each turn like she was in a human GPS simulation. âParallelogram,â she echoed, sounding like she was filing it under new English words learned today.
Shota held up a finger. âTechnically, itâs a trapezoid because my house is a littleââ
âDonât.â You didnât even look at him. âAnd a trapezoid is a parallelogram.â
âNo, itâs not, Bun. It has only one parallel sideââ
Leehan cut in, âokay, can we let the geometry go? Iâm actually trying to take a reprieve from learning anything until August.â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âI agree, please.â
You sighed, nudging Shota. âYou see how you embarrass me in front of people?â
âI didnât even say anythingââ
Amidst the bickering, Leehanâs front door slammed shut as the man of the hour came down the steps. The screen door creaked, then slammed behind himâloud enough to make all three of you snap your heads up.
There he was.
Riki stepped out onto the porch, squinting against the sun. White tank top, chain glinting, hair a little messy like heâd just rolled out of Leehanâs bed. He scratched the back of his neck, scanning the yard with that lazy, half-awake expression that somehow still looked annoyingly good.
âYo,â he called out, voice low, like he was talking to all of you and none of you at once.
Xiomara froze.
Actually frozeâlike someone hit pause on her entire world.
Her lips parted the tiniest bit. Her hand went slack on her backpack strap. Her eyes flicked over him with the kind of quiet, stunned admiration girls usually reserve for K-drama leads walking in slow motion through some dramatic scene in the rain.
You caught it immediately. Oh no.
You would be remiss if you didnât take into account how attractive Riki was. Tall, lean, seemed to have a bottomless pit of swagger that it almost made you sick. He was hot.Â
So did you blame Xiomara for so obviously thinking the same thing that you and many other people did? No.Â
But the moment Rikiâs eyes fell on you, they softened just enough for you to feel like he was letting you know he saw youâreally saw youâamidst everything. That theyâd always find you. His lips curved into that half-smirk that was equal parts charm and mischief, and you immediately remembered why you always ended up tripping over your own words around him to begin with.
Xiomara, meanwhile, looked like sheâd just been hit by a lightning bolt of realization. Her eyes widened, a soft flush rising to her cheeks, and she shifted slightly on her feet, clutching her backpack strap a little tighter. There was no subtlety in her awe; it radiated off her in waves.
His eyes left you quickly and fell to the girl that stood just a few inches shorter than him.Â
Rikiâs eyes flicked from you to Xiomara, and for the briefest second, his expression stiffenedânot out of rudeness, but surprise. He hadnât expected anyone new. Not today, not here, not like this.
Xiomara, unaware of the mental gears turning behind his gaze, smiled shyly, her curiosity soft and open. She had that kind of natural warmth that made people pause without meaning to. Rikiâs lips twitched, just enough to betray that he noticed her beauty, but the smirk quickly snapped back into its usual, carefully neutral line.
âHey,â he said finally, voice casual, like nothing had shifted at all, though you could tell the tilt of his head betrayed a fraction of intrigue.
Xiomaraâs cheeks warmed under his quiet attention, and she fidgeted with her backpack strap, trying not to stare.Â
You stayed quiet, letting the air stretch just long enough for it to be noticeable. Your stomach twisted a little, sharp and unfairâbecause you knew that glance, the one that lingered a second too long on her, even if he tried to hide it.
Rikiâs voice cut through the quiet, calm but deliberate. âSoâŠwhoâs this?â
Xiomara blinked, looking between the two of you. âI-Iâm Xiomara,â she said softly, still clutching her backpack like it was a lifeline.
You nodded, forcing your jaw to relax, though the tension in your chest didnât ease. âYeah. She just got here. ObviouslyâŠâ You said quietly, smiling awkwardly as you tried to make the moment light again. You were carefulânot because of her, but because of him. Because of that flicker of something you werenât supposed to see in his eyes.
Rikiâs gaze didnât return to you right away. Instead, he offered a polite, neutral nod toward Xiomara, like he was sizing her up, and you felt the tiny sting of being ignoredânot out of malice, but out of instinct. He didnât mean to hurt you. But that didnât make it feel any better.Â
Shota rolled the suitcase up the driveway a little to stand beside you. âSheâs Leehanâs cousin. And starting at USC soon.â
Rikiâs eyes flit from her to Leehan in comedic suspicion.
The guy in question spoke quickly. âNot cousin-cousin. Justââ
âOur moms areââ
Riki smiled, nodding slowly. âI know how it works.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your expression neutral as your stomach twisted. You had felt jealousy before. That wasnât new for you. But instead of the big, green monster that made your skin crawlâyou felt a weight on your chest. A force physically tugging your heart down. And it was embarrassing. Almost shameful as you couldnât even look anywhere but at your old sneakers and the bruised pavement.
Xiomara tilted her head, eyes flicking between the three of you, picking up on the tension she didnât fully understand. âOhâŠokay,â she said softly, still gripping her backpack.
Leehan waved his hands, trying to smooth it over. âYeah, yeah. Sheâs just my momâs friendâs daughterânothing complicated.â
Rikiâs gaze lingered on Xiomara for a beat longer than necessary, a flicker of acknowledgement betraying the casual mask he wore. Then, almost imperceptibly, he shifted his weight, leaning casually against the doorway. âRight,â he said, voice even. âI get it.â
You could feel the heat rise in your ears, a mix of irritation and something sharper. Xiomaraâs soft smile and curious gaze were like a spotlight on the quiet tension swirling between you and him.
You exhaled, forcing a laugh. âCool. WellâŠwelcome to Freeridge.â
Riki gave a nod, eyes sliding back to the street as if that was the more important thing to notice. But you knew better. Heâd seen her. And sheâd seen him. And nothing would ever really be the same again. But that mightâve been your fear talking.
Still, you tried to push the feeling away.
You guys all helped her inside with her stuff. The house being dead considering the twins were at camp, mom and dad at work. Which made things easier for the sake of unpacking anyway.
When you all finally brought her stuff to what was Leehanâs room, she plopped on the bed with a sigh. âSo this is my new room?â
The four of you looked amongst each other in bewilderment. But she quickly realized her tone and delivery and spoke up. âOh no! I didnât mean it like that! I was just trying to make conversation.â She snorted, covering her mouth as she pursed her lips.Â
Leehan smiled, waving her off. âOhâŠbut yeah this is you. It was my room butâŠI donât know. Just make yourself comfortable.â He nodded assuringly.
You leaned your shoulder into the doorframe, watching her flop back dramatically like sheâd just survived a natural disaster instead of all day traveling. âYeah, man. This is all you,â you said, grinning. âCongratulations. Youâve officially inherited the Great Leehan Lair. May God be with you.â
Shota snorted from the corner, kicking aside a stray sock Leehan definitely thought heâd hidden. âAt least it doesnât smell like middle-school boy anymore.â
Leehan shot him a glare. âIt never smelled likeââ
âIt absolutely did,â you and Shota said in unison.
Xiomara giggled, cheeks warming as she sat up straighter and took in the room more intentionally this time. She traced the soft beige bedding with her fingers, eyes softening. âItâs nice. Really warm. And thereâs a window, and the little shelvesâŠthis is actually perfect.â
Her sincerity made the tension in the room melt. Even you let out a small breath, feeling the knot in your chest unwind just a hair.
Leehan brightened immediatelyâbecause if thereâs one thing that man needs, itâs validation. âYeah? Good. Good. I meanâif you want different curtains or something, we can go somewhere later. HomeGoods or something. Iâm flexible.â
Shota nudged you with his elbow, whispering, âHeâs trying way too hard.â
You whispered back, âLet him live, bro.â
But Xiomara didnât seem to notice any of that. She was too busy spinning slowly in place on the bed, eyes sparkling like sheâd been dropped into a brand-new universe. âItâs just crazy,â she murmured. âA week ago I was home. Now IâmâŠhere. With you guys. In this place that looks likeâŠlike the shows I used to watch. Now I canât believe I get to go to school here.â
âYouâve always wanted to go to school in California?â You asked.
She nodded, smiling softly as her eyes seemed to get bigger. âOh yeah, for sure. When I was a kid, my mom used to tell me all about her time in Freeridge.â Her eyes veered off as she reminisced, âhow it was rough around the edges, but it was home for her. So being here just feels like Iâm getting a piece of her.â
You tilt your head, âis she okay?â
Xiomara nodded, laughing. âYeah! Sheâs back home in Honduras. Sorry, I donât know why I spoke about her that wayâŠâ
Riki flopped into Leehanâs old desk chair, spinning once with a creak that absolutely did not sound structurally reassuring. âYouâre good. But sheâs right. It is rough, but itâs home.â
âAnd loud,â Shota added, deadpan. âDonât forget loud. And dusty. And occasionally haunted.â
Xiomara laughed so hard she folded forward, hands pressed to her face. âI donât mind loud,â she said through a smile. âOr dusty. I donât know about haunted, thoughâŠâ
Riki shrugged from the chair, leaning back until it looked like he was testing the universe to see if it cared enough to let him fall. âEh. You get used to the ghosts.â
You shot him a look. He shot you one right backâtiny, teasing, soft around the edges. That didnât help the knot in your chest. Not even a little.
Xiomara kept spinning on the bed, bouncing lightly on the mattress like she was trying out her new reality. âI still canât believe Iâm really hereâŠâ
âWell,â Leehan said, clapping his hands once, âbelieve it. This is your room now. Posters, candles, LED lightsâgo wild.â
Her eyes sparkled. âReally?â
âReally,â he smiled. âItâs all yours.â
She nodded, emotional in a way she didnât quite know how to express. âThank youâŠreally. For helping me. For being nice. ForâŠâ Her eyes driftedânot intentionally, but instinctivelyâtoward Riki.
He immediately flicked his gaze away, clearing his throat like heâd been caught thinking a thought he had no business thinking. âItâs whatever,â he muttered, eyes on the floorboards.
You felt that. Not the jealousyâno, that wasnât it. Just the ache of knowing you werenât allowed to let anything show. Not here. Not now and not in front of her.
Shota clapped his hands loudly, disrupting the tension like an airhorn at a funeral. âAlright. Since Mrs. Worldwide is settled, whatâs next?â
Xiomara perked up. âI kind of want to see the neighborhood.â
Leehan nodded. âWe can take you.â
âIâll go grab some water,â you said quicklyâtoo quicklyâand headed toward the kitchen. You needed a second. Just one. Away from him, away from the tremor in your chest, away from the feeling that something tiny but sharp had just lodged itself under your ribs.
So as you found your way to the kitchenâyou grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge and downed nearly half of it as you slammed it down on the counter. Water dribbled down your chin as you wiped it off with the back of your hand.Â
The thing is, you tried not to be angry. You werenât. Because in some way, you knew that the hiding of yourâŠwhatever you had with Rikiâwasnât solidified. You werenât together. He wasnât your man. Nor could you even give a reaction because neither of you had even put a name to the relationship you two shared.
Rejection is a feeling that you were used to. Being a second choice, being an afterthoughtânone of it was a new thing for you.Â
Itâs so weird how life works though, the tiniest, most minute moments of life that are said may not seem to matter to others but they stick to you like white on rice.Â
â
Six years ago
â
It was on the cusp of summer just before your freshman year of high school. Buzz was in the airâconglomerations of anxiety, fear, and excitement bubbling up. Eighth grade graduation was cute. Whatever. But youâre going into the big leagues now. High school was do or die. Make or break. And you had to make. By God, did you have to make.Â
For no reason at all besides curiosity and vanity did you and the guys stare outside of one of the neighbors houses. Standing on crates to peer above the cinderblock walls to catch a tiny glimpse of what was in your crystal ball.
It was the Freeridge High School graduation party that the seniors held annually and it just so happened that they conveniently held it on Twelfth Street this year.
While you all watched with wide eyes, you sent Super Fly Spy Shota in there to do your bidding. And just in time, he returns with four red cups and a humongous bottle of Don Julio. âAm I great or am I great?â
Riki laughs as he hops down from the crate to inspect the bottle. âHow did the fuck did you get this?â Wrapping one arm around Shotaâs shoulder as he brought him back to the group to be shielded behind the wall.
Shota planted his hand on his hip like heâd just stolen the Declaration of Independence. âEasy. I told them my sister was in there losing her mind and needed water ASAP.â
You stared at him. ââŠAnd they handed you tequila?â
Shota shrugged. âPeople panic when you sound confident.â
Leehan groaned, dragging his hand down his face. âDude, youâre gonna get us arrested before we even get to orientation.â
But you were only half listening. High school loomed on the other side of that cinderblock wall like some mythical beastâhalf dream, half nightmare. And all of this? The music, the laughter, the older kids dancing like they didnât have a care in the world? It felt like a preview of everything you wanted and everything you werenât sure youâd ever be ready for.
Riki unscrewed the bottle, sniffed it, and coughed instantly. âBroâthis smells like shit.â
âYou donât have to drink it,â Shota said, puffing out his chest. âBut I will. Because Iâm a man.â
âYour voice still sounds like mine,â you deadpanned.
Riki smirked as he poured the tiniest splash imaginable into Shotaâs cup. âHere you go, big man.â
Shota held it up like he was toasting the gods. âTo the future.â
âTo not dying tonight,â Leehan corrected.
âToâŠnew beginnings.â You nodded with a satisfied smile. You lifted your cup last, âand to us!â
Rikiâs eyes met yours over the rim of his cup. Just a glanceâbarely a second. But it warmed you in that dizzying way he always accidentally did. Back then you didnât have a name for it. You just knew it made your stomach twist like a wrung-out towel.
The four of you clinked cups.
Shota immediately choked.
Leehan immediately panicked.
Riki immediately laughed.
You gagged, spiking the cup onto the gravel with irritation and disgust. Coughing as you tried to regurgitate the burning liquid running down your throat. âOh myâbro thatâs like acid.â
Riki was still laughing at you, doubled over, hands on his knees. âItâs literally tequila,â he wheezed.
âNo,â you croaked, spitting onto the gravel like youâd just survived poisoning. âTequila is supposed to taste likeâŠlike vacation. That tasted like batteries.â
Shota was still hacking dramatically beside you, clutching his chest. âI think my esophagus is gone. Likeâitâs not there anymore.â
Leehan hovered with both hands half-extended, unsure who to help first. âGuys. Guys, maybe we shouldnât be drinking this. Maybe itâs expiredâcan alcohol expire? Oh my Godâis this illegal? This is illegal. Weâre criminals. Iâmââ
Riki threw an arm around his shoulders. âYouâre fine. Worst case, we all go to juvie together. Team bonding.â
âWhat the hell are you fuckers doing?â
Without moving another step, you all froze. As if standing still would just make you invisible. A spiked heart rate was the only thing you were aware of at this point as the voice called out again. âHave yâallâwhere did you get that?!â
Leehanâs older brother, Donghan, approached in irritation as he reached down to inspect the hardly touched bottle. Looking down as he tried to measure how much the four of you consumed, he spoke again. âHardly made a dentâand stop bullshitting I can see you guys.â
With a sigh of resignation, you guys loosened.
Donghan pinched the bridge of his nose, shaking his head like heâd aged forty years in the ten steps it took to get to you. âYou guys said you were gonna go rollerskating. I dropped you off at the rink.â He said clearly. âYou idiots walked back over here just to steal liquor from a party that you werenât invited to?â
Riki lifted one hand like he was about to deliver the most airtight defense in history. âTechnically, we didnât steal anything. Shota did.â
Shota pointed at himself, betrayed. âSo fuck me then?â
Donghan ignored the theatrics entirely, eyes narrowing. âDo you know how many boots my mom will shove up my ass if she finds out you four were out here acting like discount criminals on my watch?â
You winced. âAt least two?â
âFour,â Donghan corrected grimly. âFor each kid.â
Leehan groaned, leaning against the crate like he was suddenly exhausted. âHyung, please donât tell.â
The elder pursed his lips, squinting an eye as his eyes scanned you four. Inspecting you all as he tapped his foot against the graveled ground. âYou have thirty seconds. Get to the houseâno oneâs home. Brush your teeth and drink water. I will be there in five minutes.â
He didnât have to tell you twice.
Riki yanked Shota by the back of his hoodie; Leehan grabbed the cursed bottle; you grabbed absolutely nothing because your only goal was survival. The four of you bolted down the sidewalk like you were being chased by a pack of wild pitbulls.
By the time you tumbled through Leehanâs front door, all four of you were wheezing, sweaty, and deeply humbled by one sip of alcohol.
âBathroomâgo!â you barked, shoving Shota toward the sink like a drill sergeant.
âI canât feel my tongue,â Shota whined.
âYou didnât even swallow it,â Riki snorted as he turned on the tap and splashed his own face like heâd just escaped a war.
Leehan was pacing the hallway, hands on his hips. âHow do we get the smell out?!â
âBrush your teeth,â you snapped.
âI DID.â
âThen brush âem again!â
The four of youâfearful children masquerading as high schoolersâcrowded around the sink like it was a sacred fountain of forgiveness. Toothpaste foam everywhere, water spilling, all of you bumping shoulders like panicked penguins.
Riki spit into the sink and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. âGuys. Think about it this wayââ
âNo,â you cut in immediately. âEvery time you say âthink about it,â we end up with a bad idea.â
He pointed at you with the toothbrush. âShh. This is deep.â
Shota groaned into the faucet.
Riki straightened, expression dramatic, toothbrush still in-hand like it was a microphone. âWe didnât drink enough to get drunk.â
âCorrect,â Leehan said.
âBut we did drink enough,â Riki continued, âto tell people we drank.â
You blinked. ââŠRiki, who are we telling?!â
He shrugged. âI donât know. Our future enemies?â
Shota raised his hand. âI might be drunk.â
âYouâre not drunk,â all three of you said in unison.
That was when Donghanâs footsteps thudded up the porch.
He swung the door open with the energy of a disappointed father who already drafted three different lecture outlines. âAlright,â he said, completely deadpan. âLet me see your eyes.â
You all turned in slow motion.
Donghan inspected each of you with surgeon-level precision.
Leehan: terrified. Shota: foaming at the mouth like a rabid chipmunk. Riki: trying to look stoic, failing miserably. You: guilt incarnate.
He sighed, long and heavy. âYou all look stupid. Good, thatâs normal. That means youâre sober.â
Relief washed through the room like a holy blessing.
âBut,â he added, lifting the bottle of Don Julio like evidence in a courtroom, âif you EVERâand I mean EVERâtry something like this again Iâll kick your asses myself.â
You all nodded insistently, murmuring all sorts of âyou got itâsâ and âfor sureâs.âÂ
But just as he was preparing to leave, he paused in the doorway. Like he was considering himself for a moment; but he turned. âActuallyâŠsince youâre all feeling so grown. Sit down, let me put you all up on game.â
With looks of confusion, you all sat on the living room couch. Leaning back into itâall four of you taking different stances from left to right.
Riki was pretty cavalier. Slouching a bit as he crossed his arms over his chest.
You crossed your legs, moving your foot mindlessly as you played with your fingernails. Just happy that you didnât have to taste liquid death anymore.
Shota was humming some song to himself as he drummed on his knees.Â
And Leehan was as stiff as a board.
Donghan walked over with his hands clasped. Pacing slowly as he cleared his throat. âLookâŠyou guys are on the brink of your high school careers. So the main reason Iâm not gonna snitch is because I was you once. Curious!â He feigned excitement. âExcited! Ready to take on the new world! Right?â
You all nodded with bright smiles.
âWrong!â Donghan jabbed a finger in the air like he was conducting an orchestra. âHigh school is a war zone. And you four? Youâre walking in butt-naked with Nerf guns.â
Shota blinked. ââŠthat feels targeted.â
âIt is,â Donghan said without hesitation. Then he paced again, dramatically. âListen carefully. âCause this is the only free wisdom youâre getting.â
He pointed at Leehan first. âYou. Stop being scared of girls. They can smell fear.â
Leehan stayed silent.
Then Shota. âYouâdonât be stupid. And donât let himââhe jerked a thumb at Rikiââtalk you into being stupider.â
Riki scoffed, offended. âIâm literally the smartest one here.â
âExactly,â Donghan said. âThatâs what makes you dangerous.â
Your eyebrows lifted. âSo what about me?â
Donghan stopped pacing, tipped his head at you with a sympathetic click of his tongue. âYou? Youâre the only one here with sense. But thatâs gonna be your downfall.â
You frowned. âHow is sense a downfall?â
âBecause,â he sighed dramatically, âyouâre gonna pick up after these three idiots until you graduate. Maybe even after.â
Riki smirked. âI meanâŠtrue.â
âShut up, Riki,â you muttered.
Donghan planted himself in front of all of you, arms behind his back like he was announcing a prophecy. âHigh school is gonna test you. Youâre gonna fall in love, fall out of love, get your heart broken, break someone elseâs heartââ
Shota perked. âIâm breaking hearts?â
Donghan didnât even look at him. âAbsolutely not.â
You stifled a snort.
âBut youâre gonna mess up,â he continued. âYouâre gonna fight. Youâre gonna grow apart. And maybe youâll grow back together. Or maybe you wonât. But if youâre smart?â His voice softened just a touch. âYouâll watch out for each other. Because in there, you are all you got.â
The room went quiet in that weird, heavy way where everything suddenly feels too real for your age.
Riki glanced your wayâquick, almost unconsciousâlike he wasnât sure why the words hit him the way they did.
You didnât look back.
âOh,â Donghan held up a finger, âone more thing.â
You all nodded expectantly.
âDonât have sex with Bun.â He said clearly as he pointed at you, looking at the other three.
The four of you looked at each other amidst the silence, then subsequently burst out laughing. Hysterically.Â
âHyung,â Leehan chuckled, sinking into himself like a melting snowman, âno oneâs trying toââ
âMe?!â You asked beneath your wheezing. âOf allââ
Shota grabbed your arm as he leaned into youâtears spilling down his face.
âBruh, sheâs not even a girl for real.â Riki snorted.
For one split secondâone tiny, traitorous momentâyou felt something tighten in your chest. A weird little pinch, like someone tugged a thread tied around your ribs. Not a big one. But enough.
â
At the moment, it was genuinely funny.
You were fourteen, kids. You didnât even see yourself as someone to be attracted to. Even the idea of holding hands made your stomach twist.
But in what was a comedic moment, you couldnât fathom the fact that you were so unattractive that it was laughable.
You had crushes before. Romance wasnât a new concept for you by that point. But at that age, who really has their emotions in check?Â
The guys and you would chop it up at the lunch table all the timeâabout literally anything. But all the times that the conversation drifted toward crushes or girls who were pretty or someone theyâd kiss if they had to, your name was never even in the solar system of options.
Not that you wanted it to be. God, no. That wouldâve been mortifying.
But it did something. It planted this teeny, tiny seed.
A stupid one. One that said: Youâre the homie. Not the girl. Not the one people look at twice. Not the one boys get flustered over.
And it worked, the seed definitely sprouted because then it blossomed into: if the three people that you spend the most time with say this then it has to be true.
And up until you turned twenty, you still looked in the mirror and saw no shift at all. Your jaw didnât drop. You didnât feel accomplished or like youâve transformed into Miss California.
You hardly hung out with other girls your age so being around boys and them influencing your style made sense. And as much as you wanted to wear makeup, shorter shorts, and to paint your nails without feeling like a fish out of waterâyou just couldnât do it.
Your face felt weighed down and as many tutorials as you watchedâyou couldnât seem to get it. No routine ever looked right.
The shorts showed too much thigh than what you were comfortable with. Not to mention, you hit puberty and had to learn how to shave so that was another hurdle to leap over.
You liked painting your nails though. So that was actually fun.
And somehowâdespite all those years passing, despite growing into yourself and getting better at pretending you didnât careâthose old roots didnât die. They just buried deeper.
So standing in Leehanâs room now, six years later, while Xiomara spun around on the mattress like sheâd just stepped into a Disney Channel Original Movie, that same seed throbbed quietly in your chest. Not jealousy. Not pettiness. Just that dull, familiar ache of not enoughness that had shadowed you since you were a kid.
And your head was hurting, a dizziness as you felt your eyes cloud over from the cold water you consumed. âDamnâŠâ Putting your hand down on the counter to stabilize yourselfâyou called out to Leehan.
He poked his head out to the hallway as soon as he heard you. âWhat?â
âCan you bring me my duffel?â
Leehan didnât even ask whyâjust disappeared down the hall, his socks sliding a little on the hardwood like heâd done this a thousand times. Which, honestly, he had.
You inhaled slowly, steadying yourself as the dizziness buzzed behind your eyes. Xiomara was still rambling happily on the bed, unaware of the quiet storm building in your chest.
Before the moment could stretch too long, Leehan reappeared with your duffel slung over his shoulder. âHere.â He dropped it gently on the counter. âWhatâs up? You good?â
âYeah,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly. âJustâŠlittle headache. I didnât take my iron last night.â You shuffle through it to find your supplements.
Leehan watched you pop the pill, his brows lifting with that soft older-brother concern he tried to pretend he didnât have. âYou sure youâre good?â
âYeah, dude,â you waved him off, straightening. âIâm not gonna pass out in your hallway. Relax.â
Before he could push it, Xiomara bounced off the bed with a sudden burst of energy. âSo! Are you guys gonna show me around? I wanna see everythingâlike the block, the park, the schoolââ
Riki stretched in the desk chair like a cat waking from a nap. âWe can,â he shrugged, âif you want.â
She frozeâmid-spin, mid-sparkle, mid-enthusiasmâher face softening with polite guilt. âActuallyâŠmaybe I should unpack first.â She looked around at the mountain of bags on the floor. âIf I donât do it now, Iâm gonna end up sleeping on a pile of jeans.â
Leehan nodded. âMakes sense.â
You offered her a small smile. âWeâll be around. Just yell if you need anything.â
Xiomaraâs eyes warmed. âThanks. Really. All of you.â
Riki gave her a short nod, nothing flashy. Shota saluted for some reason. And just like that, the four of you backed out of the room so she could settle in.
The second the door clicked shut behind you, Shota clapped his hands once. âAlright. My house?â
â
Everything aside, your mind had decided to finally let go of the thoughts of the past.Â
For the first time in what seemed like forever, you walked into Shotaâs room.
It smelled exactly the same.
A confusing combination of old cologne, laundry detergent, and that one mystery scent youâd never identified but had collectively decided to call âShota.â Posters still lined the wallsâsome peeling at the corners, some new since the last time youâd been here. His LED lights faded from blue to purple to green like they were trying to set a mood but couldnât commit.
Leehan dropped onto the beanbag with zero grace. âBro, how do you still live like this?â
Shota kicked a stray hoodie under his bed with the practiced precision of a man who absolutely cleans by shoving everything into one corner. âItâs called curation. Artists thrive here.â
âArtists?â Riki snorted as he stepped over a tangled controller cord. âName one artistic thing youâve done.â
Shota pointed at him dramatically. âI made a PowerPoint last week.â
You blinked. âAbout what?â
âWhy I should get a sugar mama.â
You sat on the edge of his bed, the springs groaning like they were giving up. âGod. I missed this stupid room.â
Did you? Maybe not the faint smell of weed. Maybe not the questionable carpet stains. But the familiarity? The way the three of them fell right back into their rhythms? That felt like home in a way nothing else really did anymore.
Leehan glanced at you from the beanbag. âHead better?â
âYeah.â You tucked your legs beneath you, unsure if the headache or the insecurity was louder. âJust needed a minute.â
Riki was leaning against the dresser, spinning a keychain on his fingerâcasual, relaxed, but watching you in that too-attentive way he always did when he thought no one would notice. Or care.
You pretended not to.
Shota flopped face-first onto the floor. âSo. Whatâs the move?â
âNothing,â Leehan said, stretching his arms overhead. âFor once, can we justâŠsit? Exist? Maybe talk about the fact that Riki was about to jump out of his skin back there?â
Rikiâs head snapped toward him. âI was not.â
âBro, you asked who she was like a fed.â Shota mumbled into the carpet.
Leehan pointed, âI know youâre not talking. You fought me over who got to push her suitcase.â
Shota threw his hands up in relent. âWell what didâyou did the same thing I did! Sheâs bad as hell and you know it.â He said it like he was commenting on the weatherâloud, unfiltered, and obvious.
Leehan groaned. âBro, please donât say that out loud.â
Riki, who had been doing a really good job pretending to be invested in the PS5 home screen, stiffened almost imperceptibly. Not enough for anyone to notice, but definitely enough for the three of you whoâd known him since near diapers. You didnât look at him. You didnât have to. The air around him already feltâŠtight. Pulled. Like he was holding something in his jaw.
You laid on the bed, rolling onto your stomach as you folded your arms. Resting your chin on them as the rest of you fell into comfortable silence.
Leehan spread his arms as he stretched a bit. âOkay, since weâre all here and not being trifling for onceâŠcan we circle back to the thing we talked about earlier?â
Shota perked up from the floor, blinking like a confused meerkat. âOh. That thing.â
Your foot stilled where youâd been absentmindedly tracing circles on the comforter. âYeah. That thing.â
Riki glanced between you three, suspicion creeping in. âWhat thing? Why do you all sound like youâre about to stage an intervention? âCause if this is about the time Iââ
âItâs about your gang,â Leehan said bluntly. âWellâŠâ He sighed. âYour brotherâs gang more soâŠâ
Rikiâs whole body froze. Even Shota stopped messing with the loose thread on the carpet.
Leehan sat up straighter. âWeâve been talking about it. Me, Bun, and Shota. Earlier today.â
Shota nodded, unusually serious. âBun only brought it up once butâŠif we try hard enough then we might have a way to get you out.â He sat up fully as he saw Riki come to sit down on the floor with them.
You were above them as you were looking down at them from the bed. âSo we were thinkingââ
Riki bursts out laughing, looking amongst the three of you as he slaps his thigh. âDude, what? Shut the hell up.â
The three of you share looks of confusion.
Riki kept laughingâtoo loud, too dismissive, too him when he didnât want to feel something real. He pressed the heel of his palm to his forehead like heâd just heard the dumbest joke in human history.
âBro,â he wheezed, âyou sound like a Disney Channel special. âLetâs get Riki out the gang!â What are you gonna do nextâhold an intervention with cupcakes and sing Kumbaya?â
Shota blinked, deadpan. âI meanâŠI can bake.â
Leehan rolled his eyes. âNot the point.â
You just stared at Rikiâquiet, unimpressed, chin still propped on your arms. âWeâre being serious.â
Riki finally looked at you. And thatâs when the smile falteredâjust a hair. Not enough to call him out for. But enough that you knew heâd heard the tremor under your voice. âYou guys are being ridiculous,â he said, leaning back on his palms. âThereâs no getting out. Thatâs not how it works.â
Leehan leaned forward, elbows on his knees. âYou keep saying that like itâs a rule in a manual. But youâve never even tried.â
Riki scoffed, but there was no heat in it. âBecause thereâs nothing to try.â
Shota glanced between you two, rubbing his palms on his sweats. âWeâre not stupid, bro. We know you donât like it. We know you donât wanna stay in that shit forever.â
Rikiâs jaw ticked, barely. âItâs not about what I want.â
You shifted on the bed, voice softer nowâstill steady. âIt should be.â Sitting up, you walked around the bed to sit beside him on the floor. âLook, I said this to them in the car on the way to the airport this morning. But I donât want anything but the best for you. We all do.âÂ
Leehan and Shota nod in understanding.
âBut you deserve so much more and Iâd hate for you to continue down a path like this if we can get you out.â You hesitantly reach your hand to rest on his shoulder. âYou have the biggest dreams out of all of us and we know that if it was reversed, youâd do the same for us.â
Riki didnât look at youânot right away. His eyes stayed fixed on the carpet, on some imaginary point he could burn through if he just stared hard enough. His shoulder tensed under your hand, not pulling away, but not relaxing either.
âDreams donât matter,â he muttered. âNot when youâre already in too deep.â
Shota huffed. âBro, thatâs the thing. You keep saying âtoo deepâ like youâre in the Mariana Trench. Youâre not. Youâre, likeâŠwaist-deep. Thigh-deep, max.â
Leehan pointed. âTerrible metaphor, but heâs right.â
Shota shrugged obviously. âHeyâmy point still stands.â
Riki finally lifted his gaze, eyes flicking between the three of you. âYou guys donât get it.â
âWe do,â Leehan said quietly. For once, the jokester tone was gone. âWe get that this is your family legacy and that youâre essentially always going to be associated with R12 no matter what. But itâs not like youâre doing insane shit yet.â
You nodded. âRight. YouâreâŠwhatâbeing like a gofer for them or something?â
Riki pinched the bridge of his nose like he needed divine intervention just to deal with you three. ââŠItâs called a runner, actually.â
You, Leehan, and Shota shared the exact same expression: the âokayâŠand?â face.
Riki grimaced. âItâs not glamorous.â
Shota leaned back on his hands. âSo basically a gofer.â
Riki shot him a look so dry it couldâve started a brush fire. âBro, no. Runners donât just fetch stuff. We deliver messages. Packages. Keep certain people updated. Handle little errands that higher-ups donât have time for.â
âSoâŠcourier gofer,â you offered.
He groaned. âOh my god, Boo.â
âWhat? Iâm just sayingââ
He shook his head, waving his hand to shut you all up. âYou guys arenât saying anything. Iâm already locked in. Already tied down and thereâs nothing I can do about it. I was already jumped in a year ago.â
You remember that bizarre blip in your lives. He didnât come around you guys for a week and halfâmissing a week of classes that he disguised as him having a nasty flu. When he really just didnât want anyone to see him battered.Â
So having one of you drop his homework off at the doorstepâyou didnât care about whatever quarantine he was talking about. So when you saw him, on his bed covered in ice packs as welts and bruises that ranged from colors yellow, black, blueâyou hadnât cried so hard in your life.
Because at that point you knew there was no going back.
âIs there a way to beâŠjumped out?â You cringed slightly, scratching your head.
âNo. You just die.â
Shota blinked. âOkay, wellâthatâs a terrible policy.â
Leehanâs jaw tightened. âDudeâŠthatâs not funny.â
Riki didnât even flinch. His expression didnât shift, didnât soften, didnât do anything except sit there like a storm cloud pretending to be drizzle.
You folded your legs to cross them. âRikiâŠyouâre joking, right?â
He finally looked up at you. âDo I look like Iâm joking?â
You opened your mouthâthen closed it. No, he did not.
Shotaâs voice dropped. âSo youâre stuck in this forever?â
Riki shrugged one shoulder, casual in the most terrifying way possible. âPretty much.â
Leehanâs brows knit so tight they practically fused. âThatâs insane. Thatâs literally insane. Youâre twenty.â
âAnd?â Riki tossed back. âMy dad was jumped in at fifteen.â
You winced. âThatâs not exactly the comforting legacy you think it is.â
âI donât care. Lookââ he turns to you. âI understand where youâre coming from is just a place of concern and love and care for me. But I have entirely too much of that for all three of you to let you try to insert yourselves into my shit.â Riki says firmly. âJust drop it. Leave it alone. And donât sweat it. Okay?â
âBut how are weââ
âOkay?â He said with finality. âI know how you get. Badgering and shit.â
You shot him a glare. âBadgering? Maybe. But thatâs because we actually want you to, I donât knowâlive long enough to go to college or something? You ever think about that?â
Riki scoffed. âCollege? Boo, Iâm not getting out of this to go sit in a lecture hall..â
Leehan perked up. âBut you could. Youâre smart enough. Youâd do fine.â
âYeah,â Shota added, nodding like one of those dashboard bobbleheads. âI mean, the whole point is giving yourself a future outside of this. Youâre a runner now, but who knows what they might become in the next few months?â
âLike this is a deep familial tie, Rik. Your grandfather, your dad, Reo, now youâall of them were basically frontmen for twelve. You need to nip this in the bud before he inevitably starts expecting more from you.â You tried to reason.
Riki huffed, closing his eyes in frustration and impending anger. âWhat did I just tell you?â
âWait.â Shota snapped upright, finger in the air. âWaitâŠI think I may have an idea.â He wiggles his shoulders as a smile creeps up on his face. âRollerworld.â He nods as he looks at the three of you expectantly.
âRollerworldâŠâ You nodded with a tight look on your face. âYour idea is some bullshit heist from the eighties.â You say with pursed lips. âRollerworld.âÂ
The Rollerworld Heist was a big, but semi-secret event from 1981 when two members of R12 robbed Rollerworldâa money laundering scheme for their rival gang, the Prophets, that was masked as a roller skating rink. Both members were arrested for it but buried the money before they were caught. They died in prisonâso really there was almost nothing left to go off of.Â
People say the money is buried somewhere in Freeridge but since it was like forty years ago, everyone gave up hope looking for it and eventually it just fell into obscurity.
Shotaâs grin only widened. âItâs not bullshit, Bun.â He leaned up, putting his hands out in reason. âThink about it, fifty thousand dollarsâpart of it could be enough to buy Riki out.â
Riki stared at Shota like heâd just announced heâd discovered time travel in the pantry. âBro. You realize how dumb that sounds, right?â
Shota held his ground. Shockingly. âItâs not dumb. Rollerworld is real. The heist happened. The moneyâs real. Itâs justâŠlost.â
Leehan scratched his cheek, squinting like he was trying to see the idea from a different angle. âOkay, but lost as in buried under forty years of urban expansion, gentrification, and likeâŠthree Chick-Fil-Aâs?â
Shota wagged his finger. âNot if you find the original spot. They buried it before they were caught. They had zero time to run. So it had to be close. Somewhere people wouldnât think to check.â
You gave him a dubious look. âWeâre not gonna be the idiots digging up public parks like gremlins.â
âWho said parks?â Shota leaned back smugly. âFreeridge is full of old infrastructure. Empty lots. Abandoned buildings. Stuff people donât touch anymore.â
Riki blew out a laugh so sharp it bordered on a bark. âEven if that money existedâwhich it doesnâtâgetting me out isnât like paying off a gym membership. You donât just Cashapp R12 fifty grand and get a punch card.â
Shota lifted both brows. âBut it helps. Money talks. Right now you have none.â
His words hung there, heavier than expected.
You swallowed. âAnd this gets you out of all of thisâyour dadâs path, the legacy, theâŠdeath clause? I mean, who would turn down fifty grandâhopefully lessâjust to keep one person?â
Riki pursed his lips in thought. âThat does make sense. Iâm not sayingââ He pointed at you as you got excited. âIâm not saying that Iâm for it. Iâm saying itâs not the dumbest thing Iâve ever heard,â Riki finished, sighing like he hated that things started to add up.
Leehan perked up. âSo youâre open to the idea.â
âI did not say that,â Riki fired back instantly. âI said itâs not the dumbest. Thereâs a difference. A canyon-sized difference.â
Shota shrugged. âHey, all Iâm hearing is that itâs smarter than average. Which, for me? Huge win.â
You leaned forward from the edge of the bed, eyes bright. âRikâŠif thereâs even a chanceâjust a chanceâthis helps you get out, isnât it worth looking into? You hate being tied to the gang. You hate the legacy stuff. You want to go to college. You want actual options. And whatever else is left over could honestly pay for you to go.â
His jaw tickedâjust barely, but it was there. âYeah. And I also want a lot of other things that donât involve us literally getting killed.â
âNo oneâs gonna diââ
âYou donât know that!â Riki groaned. âFuckâBoo, you donât get it, do you?â He laughed humorlessly. âPeople like my family and the Prophets are what make Freeridge poisonous. The reason that you canât walk around alone at night around here and the exact reason all four of us know the difference between a .38 and a .357.âÂ
A rush of adrenaline and frustration ran through him. âYou think I donât pray to get the fuck out of here? Every single day of my life Iâve imagined what itâd be like to leave. To go to college with you all, eat shitty dining hall foodâbut itâs just not in the cards for me!â
âStop saying that.â You shake your head.Â
âItâs the truth! And no amount of money will change that this is my fateââ
You insisted. âWe just have to talk to Reo andââ
âBoo, stop it. Iâm telling youââ
âOnce we get the money then we couldââ
He grabbed your shouldersânot rough, but firm enough that the room snapped tight around the moment. His voice broke through, louder than it had been all night: âBoo, LISTENâ!â
You flinched. Not because you were scaredâbecause youâd never heard him raise his voice at you like that. Ever.
Before the silence could collapse in on itself, Shota practically launched forward.
âHEYâhey, hey!â Shota wedged a hand between you two like he was diffusing a bomb. âAlright, relax, WWE. Nobodyâs suplexing anybody tonight.â
Leehan was right behind him, grabbing Rikiâs forearm and yanking it down so heâd let go of you. âDude. Chill. Sheâs trying to help you. You donât get to bite her head off because youâre losing your shit.â
Riki blinked, chest heaving, hands dropping instantly as if heâd just realized what heâd done. But his face was still tight, frustrated, overwhelmed.
Shota stepped in front of you, arms stretched like a human barrier. âBroâyou need to breathe.â
Leehan pointed between all three of you. âWeâre not fighting each other. Weâre not turning on each other. That is not happening.â
Your lips were parted in disbelief as your heart was racing beyond what you could comprehend. âI was just trying to help your sorry ass! But youââ
âYou canât take no for an answer and thatâs your problem. You think you know everything andââ
âBecause I want a future for you?!â
âGuys!â Leehan snapped, loud enough to slice straight through both of you.
Shota planted a firm hand on Rikiâs chest, physically shoving him back a step. âHeyâHEY. Chill out. Youâre not yelling at her like that. Sit your ass down.â
Rikiâs jaw clenched so hard a vein popped at his temple, but he didnât fight the push. He backed up, breathing sharp, almost vibrating with all the things he wanted to spit out.
Leehan turned on you next, pointing sternly. âAnd youâstop poking the bear. You know exactly how he gets.â
âIâm not poking anythingâheâs being impossible!â you snapped, still breathless.
âAnd youâre being stubborn,â Leehan shot back, âwhich is literally the worst possible combo with him.â
You scoffed, âfuck him.â
Rikiâs head snapped up like youâd slapped him, eyes blown wide with disbelief and fury. âSay that again,â he bit out, stepping forwardâ
Shotaâs hand smacked across Rikiâs chest again, harder this time. âNope. Nope. Absolutely not. Sit down before you make this the dumbest night of your life.â
Leehan whirled on you, eyebrows practically launching off his forehead. âWhy would you say that right now?!â
You threw your hands up. âBecause heâs being so hardheaded!â
Leehan shook his head. âBun, shut the fuck up. I love you. But shut the fuck up because you are not making this better. This is exactly what he meant!â He gestured to Riki and his steaming attitude. âYou poke and poke and badger people. Stop doing that shit, bro.â He said firmly.
âYouâre so consumed with what you want that you arenât even willing to listen to him. We all want the same thing!â Shota says.Â
You sigh, burying your face in your hands. âOkay,â you rasp out. âOkay, youâre right. Iâm sorry.â You lift your head and nod.
âShota and I are going to go to the store. You both will stay here and talk it out. By the time we get back, we expect that this will be resolved.â Leehan said slowly as he pointed between you and the seething man on the other side of the room. âAm I clear?â
Riki didnât say a word. He didnât have toâhis shoulders were tight, chest rising and falling like heâd just sprinted a mile. Shota waited for him to object. He didnât.
âGood,â Leehan muttered, grabbing his phone and keys. âBecause Iâm not coming back to a murder scene. Or a breakup. Or whatever weird almost-relationship you guys pretend you donât have.â
âWe donâtââ you started.
âShut up,â all three boys said at once.
Shota jerked his chin toward Riki. âYou. Sit. And donât yell unless the house is on fire or she stabs you.â
Riki glared. âIâm not gonna get stabbed.â
âThen act accordingly.â Shota shot back, already heading for the door.
Leehan followed behind the younger and paused just long enough to give you a warning look. âUse actual words. No poking. No provoking. And for the love of Godâno crying unless itâs productive.â
You blinked. âWhat does that evenââ
âSend us a text if you guys want something!â Shota added cheerfully.
The door shut behind them.
Silence.
The kind that hums. Thick. Electric. Riki stood there across the room, hands on his hips, jaw working like he was chewing cement. You were still on the edge of the bed, heart pounding so loud you could hear it in your ears.
He finally dragged a hand down his face. âWhy,â he muttered, voice low and ragged, âdo we always end up like this?â
You swallowed hard. ââŠbecause you scare the hell out of me.â You plopped down on the bed, looking down at your hands.
Riki sighed with a pained look on his face. Approaching slowly to sit beside you, he leans forwardâresting his elbows on his knees.
âRikiâŠâ you said. âYour life scares the shit out of me. Tremendously. And while this may seem like a normality for youâit shouldnât be.â You reasoned. âYou are one of the three people in my life that I would die for. Iâd do anything for you guys because thatâs how we are. Thatâs how weâve been.â
He turned his head to look at you with teary eyes.
âWe got to see life outside of Freeridge. Be around like-minded people that want more for themselves and can hold conversation and see cleanliness and all types of things and people. I actually felt safe walking around at night andââ You sniffled as you reached down for your shirt to dab away the tears that rimmed your eyes. âEvery night that I walked to the dining hall for dinner, I thought of my best friend.â
Rikiâs breath stutteredâjust onceâbut enough that you felt it in the space between you.
You kept going, voice small but steady. âIâd pass some random group of students laughing about homework or complaining about their parents not sending them enough money, and all I could think wasâŠGod, Riki should be here. Riki deserves this. Not running errands for grown men who donât give a damn if he lives through the night.â
His eyes dropped to the floor, blinking slowly, like he was trying to clear water out of them without letting any fall.
âI didnât feel afraid there,â you whispered. âI didnât feel like I had to look over my shoulder or listen for engines slowing down near me. I felt normal. Safe. And I kept wishing you could feel that too.â You shook your head, voice cracking. âYouâre so fucking smart, Riki. Youâre funny, and amazing, and the only person who knows how to fold laundry the right wayâlike an actual psychopath. You could thrive out there.â
Riki let out a shaky breath that wasnât quite a laugh, wasnât quite a sobâsomewhere right in the middle.
You nudged your shoulder into his. âBut every day youâre hereâŠevery day youâre tied to this? I feel like Iâm watching my best friend flirt with death. Or prison. Or both.â
For a long moment, he didnât say anything. Just sat there, breathing unevenly, hands clasped so tight his knuckles were white.
Then, under his breathâbarely audibleâhe said, âI hated it.â
You blinked. âHated what?â
He swallowed hard. âWhen you were gone. And when you couldnât come back right away because you were away at that camp. I pretended it was whatever, but it felt like the world gotâŠquiet. And I kept thinking about how you were probably meeting new people, seeing new shit, not looking over your shoulder every five seconds.â He paused for a second before continuing. âA part of me was happy for you guys, I still am. That you all are somewhere productive and safeâstimulatingâat least for nine months out of the year. But Iâd be lying if I said I wasnât envious. And Iâve never felt that in my entire life.â He shook his head as he buried his face in his hands. âIâm so sorry, Boo. Iâm so fucking sorry.â Sniffling as his shoulders shook.
You moved without thinking, sliding off the edge of the bed to kneel in front of him. Your hands wrapped gently around his wrists, pulling them away from his face. âHey...look at me.â
His eyes were red, lashes wet, breath all over the place. He looked like a kid whoâd finally cracked under the weight of something way too heavy for him to carry. As if the trauma did revert him back to the neglected little boy in him.
âYou donât have to apologize,â you whispered. âNot for being human or for wanting more. Or even wishing things were different.â
He shook his head hard, like he refused to accept even that. âBut I take it out on you. I alwaysâevery timeââ
âWe do it to each other.â You say honestly. âYouâre right. Iâm stubborn and insufferable and overbearing. I was projecting when I called you hardheaded. And Iâm truly sorry for disrespecting you like that.â You leaned back up on the bed to rest your head on his shoulder. He reached behind and pulled you close into his sideâhis bare arms cold from the AC.
âIâm sorry for yelling. And grabbing you like that.â He turned his head, kissing your forehead gently. Leaving wetness from his tears on it as the cold air in the room blew it dry.Â
He closed his eyes like the weight of your words were physically pressing on him.
You moved closer on the mattress, legs brushing his as you leaned into him again. He instinctively wrapped an arm around you, tight, almost protective. Like he needed the contact to stay afloat.
âI donât want to die here,â he whispered into your hair. âI donât. I swear to God, Boo, if I had even the smallest way outâIâd take it. Iâd run.â His voice grew thick. âI just donât see one.â
You exhaled against his collarbone. âThen let us help you look. Not force you. Not push you. JustâŠlook. Together. Because you donât have to figure this out alone. Youâre never alone.â
His arm tightened around your waist. âThank you for trying with me, baby.â
âOf course. I know youâd do the same for me.â You leaned back as you stroked his cheek.
He nodded. âIâd do anything for you.â He said softly, turning his head to kiss your palm. âBut IâŠif it makes any difference, I applied to all the UC schoolsâŠthe state ones that you guys go to.â
You raised your brows as you nodded. âThatâs a major startâit makes all the difference.â
âYeahâŠâ He cleared his throat. âI applied for the upcoming fall semester when you guys were on break. IâŠI got into all of my top choices.â He said with a small smile.
Your breath caught, a slow, warm bloom of something like pride pushing through your chest. âAll of them?â you asked quietly, like saying it too loud might make it disappear.
Riki nodded, almost sheepishâlike he was confessing to a crime instead of an achievement. âYeah. Every single one. LA, Irvine, BerkeleyâŠSan DiegoâŠSanta Cruz. All of âem.â He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes darting away. âI didnât tell anyone becauseââ He broke off with a shaky breath. âI didnât think it mattered because I didnât think it was gonna go anywhere.â
You stared at him, stunned. âRikiâŠthatâs huge.â A joyful laugh bubbling in your chest as you hold your heart. âOh...wowâRiki!â You launch yourself at him, clutching him tightly to your chest. âIâm so proud of you! I knew you could.â
His arms wrapped around you instantly, like muscle memoryâtight, almost desperate. You felt him exhale into your shoulder, this shuddering breath that told you just how long heâd been holding all of this in.
When he finally pulled back, his eyes were glassy again, but the smile tugging at his mouth was real. Soft. Boyish. Almost shy. âI didnât even open half the emails at first, I was so sure they were just gonna say no,â he admitted, rubbing his palms on his sweats.Â
âLikeâIâd get the notification, get nauseous, lock my phone, pretend it didnât exist for two hours.â He huffed a weak laugh. His lips wobbled into the smallest, sweetest smileâthe kind he only ever showed you. âI just didnât want you to be disappointed in me.â
âIâd only ever be disappointed if you didnât try, baby.â You reached out and cupped his jaw, your thumb brushing the corner of his mouth. âYou trying? You choosing something better for yourself? Thatâs everything Iâve ever wanted for you.â
His breath hitchedâjust a tiny sound, but enough to tell you how deeply that landed. He leaned into your palm like he was starved for gentleness.
âI kept thinking,â he murmured, eyes flicking between yours. He swallowed hard, fingers threading through yours automatically. âI didnât even realize how bad until I saw all of you guys go. I kept imagining myself walking around with you guysâŠgetting coffee, studying, doing dumb shit at two AM because we can.â His lips twitched. âI wanted that so bad it hurt.â
You smiled sadly. âSo whatâs stopping you now?âÂ
Before you could utter another word, Shotaâs room door creaks open as he and Leehan return from their corner store escapade. âIs everything copasetic?â Leehan says as he puts the bags of snacks on the desk.
Your smile brightened a little as you looked at Rikiâeyes flitting to the two guys as they said without saying. Tell them.
Rikiâs knee bounced like he was bracing himself for impact. His thumb stroked over your knuckles onceâŠtwiceâŠthen stopped altogether.
He inhaled. âYeah,â he said, voice steadier than it had been in hours. âActuallyâŠyeah. Somethingâs good.â
Shota narrowed his eyes immediately. âWhy do you sound like youâre about to announce a pregnancy?â
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head on instinct before focusing on Riki. âWhat happened?â
Riki shot you one more lookâquiet, nervous, but glowing in that fragile way that made your chest tightenâand then he pushed himself to his feet.
âI, uhâŠâ He rubbed the back of his neck again, pacing one step, then two, like he needed momentum to speak. âI applied to schools. The UC ones.â
Both boys froze.
Shota blinked so hard it looked like his eyelashes glitched. âLikeâŠUniversity of California schools?â
âYeah.â
Leehanâs jaw actually dropped. âWaitâwait. Applied? LikeâŠessays? That kind of applied?â
Riki nodded.
Shota pointed at him. âAnd you justâŠdid that? On your own? Without telling us? Dick.â
Riki let out a huff of laughter that sounded startled even to him. âYeah. I guess.â
Leehanâs face softened, and he stepped inâslow, cautious, like he knew Riki would bolt if anyone got too sentimental. âDid youâŠhear back from any?â
You already knew the answer. But watching him say it was a different kind of beautiful.
âAll of them,â Riki said quietly.
Silence. Thick, stunned, disbelieving silence.
Thenâ
Shota threw both hands up. âBROâWHAT?!â He practically vaulted across the room and slapped Rikiâs shoulder several times with the excitement of a golden retriever hearing the word âwalk.â âYou got into Berkeley?â
âAnd Irvine. And Davis. And San Diego. Andââ Riki listed, only to cut himself off as Shota began shaking him like a maraca before hugging him.Â
âOh myââ
Leehan clapped excitedly, âmy babyâs going to college!âÂ
Shota tackled him onto the bed. âYou sneaky little bitch! You didnât even tell us you applied or anything!âÂ
Riki groaned beneath the pressure as he fought Shota off of him but to avail. âGet off.â Shota was attached to him like a leech.Â
Leehan laughed as he jumped on the bed, piling on top of them as he squeezed both boys in his arms. âI love you, man. Iâm so proud!â
The bed dipped under all the chaos, Riki half-laughing, half-dying under the weight of two full-grown men who apparently forgot he needed oxygen to survive.
âGETââ Riki wheezed, trying to shove them off. âI canâtâShota, MOVEââ
Shota only tightened his grip, legs wrapped around him. âYOUâRE A GENIUS. A SCHOLAR. A YOUNG BLACK KINGââ
You burst out laughing, falling back on the bed as you held your stomach.
âIâm not Black, dumbassââ
Shota froze midâstrangle-hug, eyes going wide. âOkay, excuse me for uplifting you, sir! My bad for spreading affirmations across racial linesââ
Leehan smacked the back of Shotaâs head. âShut up before you say something weird.â
You sit up, leaning on your hand. âYou donât uplift me. And Iâm Black.â
Shota pointed at you mid-pile, scandalized. âOHâsee? Thatâs different.â
Riki let out a strangled noise from somewhere under Shotaâs armpit. âCanâsomeoneâget his knee out of my spineââ
Leehan finally rolled off the bed, wheezing, wiping tears from his eyes. âI canât breathe, bro, my chest hurtsâthis is the funniest night of my life.â
âShota, you have to be the most ignorant, stupidest person Iâve met in my life.â You nodded.
He drew back, âare you calling me racistââ
âIf the shoe fucking fits then strap that bitch on.â
Shota gasped, hand flying to his chest like youâd just accused him of war crimes. âWOW. Wow. I come in here uplifting young kings and queens and now Iâm Racist Ricky?!â
âWhy would you even use a name that sounds remotely close to mine? See thatâs your problemâwhy does no one use their fucking brains when they talk?â He groans as heâs starting to feel overstimulated. âAnd whatâbitch get the fuck off me.â He shoves Shota off him with a surprising show of strength.
Shota rolled right off the bed and hit the floor with a thud, limbs sprawled like a crime-scene outline. âOw!â
Riki hauled himself upright, hair sticking up in random angles, chest rising and falling as he tried to get a handle on both his breath and his patience. âI swearâŠone of you is gonna send me to the ER before any gang ever does.â
âAnyway,â you waved them off as you scoot closer to him. âSo weâre doing it? Weâre finding the money?â You say hopefully, your gaze softening.
Rikiâs eyes drifted to the floor, then to you, then to Shotaâstill starfished on the carpetâand finally to Leehan, who looked like he was ready to draft a business plan on the spot.
For a second, the room went quiet. The kind of quiet where you could hear the AC hum and Shota wheezing dramatically for attention.
Riki exhaled slowly, shoulders dropping as the last of the tension bled out of him. He rubbed his palms on his thighs, flicked his gaze between all three of you againâŠthen let out a tiny, crooked smile. Soft. Real. The kind that tugged at the corner of his mouth like he was finally letting himself believe in something. ââŠYeah,â he said quietly. âWeâre doing it.â
Shota bolted upright from the floor like heâd been resurrected. âROLLERWORLD, BABYââ
âWeâre gonna make you rich!â You cheered, standing up on Shotaâs bed as you jumped on it. The bed came up and down as Riki looked up at you with a growing smile.
Leehan huffed out a sigh of realization. That finally this quest was underway and he wasnât unsure of the risks. But for his brother, it was worth it.
And for him to have always been the responsible, reliable oneâhe shouldnât even be this happy, this willing. He should be shutting this entire thing down, should be suggesting other diplomatic solutions before encouraging anyone to just jump into the deep end. But when he saw his best friend smile for what seemed to be the first time in forever, how could he just stand by?
â
The next morning
â
Just like everyday, you were buried in your bed. Slumped and drained from what the previous day gave you.
Sleep was the only escape. The best escape and to be fair, there was nothing better than taking a mental and physical break from the annoyances of everyday life.
Still, with your covers up to your chinâyou floated somewhere between dreams and consciousness, half-aware of the sun spilling through the blinds and casting stripes across your floor. The memory of last nightâs chaosâthe shouting, the laughter, the small victory of Riki finally agreeingâplayed like a movie in your mind, making you grin despite the heaviness in your limbs.
But something yanked at your unconsciousness. Something always did.
You heard an urgent knock at your room doorâwellâŠknocks. Like someone was using multiple hands to get your attention. Which made sense given that you always had something blasting: the TV, your headphonesâwhatever.
And you realize that the older you get, youâre becoming more like your father. Waking up from deep slumber with some sense of urgencyâgasping for air as you have your hand on your heart. âOh my goshâŠâ you pant as you swing your legs over the edge of your bed.Â
Even when you stand up, the knocking is incessant and itâs only making you panic. âHold on!â You call out as you try to find a pair of shorts to slide over your naked bottom.
As soon as youâre decent, you open the door to see the three idiots standing on the other side. They stare at you for a few seconds as they take in your appearance. Swollen face, twisted tank top, bonnet half off your headâand if they squinted, dried drool on your cheek.
âGood morning, gorgeous.â Riki said with a small, patronizing smile.
Your eyes were nearly bulging out of your eyes. âWhâwhat are yâall doing here? What time is it?â With a grunt, you trudge back to your bed as you fall face first back into it.
âTen AM, but we have big, big plans today.â Shota said as they walked into your humble abode.Â
Your room was pristineâyou could give yourself that. Old Justin Bieber and Mindless Behavior posters from 2009 stuck to the walls and you refused to take them down. Light blue paint peeling off a little, most likely from the classic wear and tear over the years. Your dresser that had the same four perfumes that you rotated since you were a teenager and a full sized bed with a beige quilt.
Okay, it wasnât pristine by some peopleâs standards. But it was lived in; homely, and that was more than what some people could say.
âWhat plans?â You said, muffled into your pillow with your eyes closed. The bed dipped as all three of them sat on your bedâthe edge of it though as they knew you hated outside clothes being near the top of it.
Riki leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âOperation: You Wake Up.â
Shota nodded like this was a military briefing. âPhase one: hydration.â
Leehan reached over and pressed a cold water bottle against the back of your neck.
You shot up with a broken gasp. âAhââ
âRise and shine,â Shota sang. âItâs Summerween!â
You groaned, putting your hand on your forehead. âOh shit, I forgot about that. I didnât even buy a costumeâŠâ
Rikiâs mouth curved slowly, like heâd been waiting for that exact sentence. âOh, you forgot?â he said, dragging it out. âCrazy. âCause we didnât.â
Shota slapped something onto your bed so hard it bounced once. A plastic shopping bag.
Leehan smiled, arms crossed, smug. âWe got you one.â
You stared at the bag like it was a bomb. ââŠI donât trust that sentence.â
âTrust is earned,â Shota said solemnly, tying an imaginary tie.
Riki grabbed the bag and shook it once. It crinkled loudly. âOpen it.â
You sat up slowly, pushing your bonnet back onto your head. âIf this is a clown costume, Iâm blocking all of you.â
You reached inside.
Pulled it out.
Held it up.
Silence.
A waitress costume. With a pair of roller skates.
âCan you assholes be any more obvious?â You laugh, tossing the bag back on the bed.
Summerween was a lovely day in Freeridge as well as neighboring cities. The kids loved Halloween so much they celebrated it twice a year. You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes as you leaned back against the headboard. âWe usually just do shut-ins anyway,â you said, tugging the bonnet back into place. âYou know how the last Spooky Seasons went.â
It was Halloween, 2016âthe Fantastic Four were headed home after hours of trick-or-treating, ready to split their candy like always. Just as they were headed back to Leehanâs houseâthey were held at gunpoint for their candy by their lifelong rival. Mainly RikiâsâMiles. A member of R12âs rivaling gang, the Prophets.
And they say 2016 was the best year of all time.
You laugh at it now but it still burns Riki up to this day. His jaw tightened almost on reflex, like his body remembered before he did.âHe didnât even want the fucking candy,â he muttered, staring at the floor.
Shota nodded slowly. âMan waved that gun like it was a squirt bottle.â
Leehan folded his arms. âYou screamed.â
âI did NOTââ
âYou did.â you cut in, pointing. âYou sounded like a broken kettle.â
Riki shot you a look. âKeep talking and youâre getting fired from the friend group.â
You snorted, sliding your bonnet off as you sat up straighter. âIâm just saying, thatâs why we donât do outside Summerween activities anymore. We learned our lesson.â You said as you stood from the bed, taking your hair out of its one million satin scrunchies.
âYes, but this is why weâre going to Brentwood this time.â Leehan said.
You slid the scrunchies onto your wrist one after another. âWhy?â
âWeâll tell you after you brush your teeth, Bun.â
â
As all of you congregate at your dining room table, eating breakfast that your mom left on the stove for you.
Leehan started as he watched you spread butter on your toast. âSo we did some digging and found that three of the guys involved in the heist areâas we knowâtwo are dead. The other one is named Saburo and around that time, he ended up dating a woman. She starred on Soul Trainââ
âWaitâthe Soul Train? As in the show with the dancers in the seventies?â Your eyes widened as you chewed.
Riki nodded, âyeah, her name is Evette. She was super popular and saw success outside of the show. Billboard charting, one or two hitsâshe sort of came and went.â
âHmâŠâ You nodded in thought. âSo she has to know something then.â
Shota agreed. âOne thousand percent, so she lives in Brentwood actually and we found her address. So guess who has Summerween plans this year?â He cheered, clapping his hands.
âHow the fuck did you even get her address?â
Riki leaned up, hands folding beneath the table. âShe hosts vocal lessons out of her house. We honestly wouldâve made you act like you wanted lessons but weâre broke and itâs Summerween. We can find a way to get in that house and find out what we can about Rollerworld.â
âSo what about Xiomara? Is she coming?â You ask, sipping your water.
Riki glanced up at you over his glass. âNah. She said she wanted to finish unpacking and call her mom.â His tone was casual, neutralâno extra weight to itâbut you still noticed how he didnât linger on her name.
Leehan shrugged. âPlus, this isnât exactlyâŠfirst-day-in-America friendly.â
Shota clicked his tongue. âYeah. Breaking into a retired Soul Train singerâs house doesnât scream âwelcome experience.ââ
You leaned back in the wooden chair as you fluffed your hairâletting the gel cast loose a bit. âHonestly, I say bring her.âÂ
Leehan sat up straighter, âno noâmy mom would kill me. Are you nuts?â
âBro we canât just leave her at the crib while we seemingly go out and have fun in Whitesville.â You say obviously, furrowing your brows. âYour parents are taking the twins out, weâre going outâthatâd look like weâre excluding her.â
âWell what are we gonna do with her?â Shota said.
âMe and you can go to Evetteâs house. While Leehan and Riki go do something with her, I donât know.â
Rikiâs head tilted slightly. âSomething?â
Leehan blinked. âSomething???â
You groaned, âyou guys make me think of everything. We can make it seem like weâre gonna divide and conquerâas in, we trick or treat and meet back later. Shota and I will do our thing at the house and you guys will stay within the neighborhood.â
Riki leaned back in his chair slowly, chewing on the inside of his cheek like he was actually thinking it through this time. ââŠThat could work,â he admitted, glancing at Leehan. âWe donât ditch her. We justâŠkeep her distracted.â
Leehan scratched the back of his head. âYeah, Brentwoodâs a nice ass area so I doubt that anything bad happens there anyway.â
âThey give out king-sized candy barsânothing happens there, shawty.â You grunt, standing up as you clean the dishes.
âAlright so weâre all on the same page?â Riki stands up as he cleans your spot at the table and brings your dishes to the sink.
Everyone agrees.
Leehan stands as well. âShota and I are gonna go back to the crib, gotta get ready and take Xiomara surprise shopping for a costume.â
âSheâd be a hot nurseââ
You turn around, spiking a wet sponge at his face. âAye!â
The sponge smacked Shota square in the cheek with a nasty squelch.
He blinked once. Twice. Looked genuinely betrayed. ââŠDid you just assault me with kitchenware?â
âYes,â you said calmly. âAnd Iâd do it again.â
Riki snorted so hard he had to turn around and fake-cough into his fist.
Leehan grabbed Shota by the hoodie and started dragging him toward the door. âCome on. Before she escalates to a fork.â
Shota pointed at you as he stumbled backward. âYouâre violent. Remember this when Iâm famous and youâre asking for tickets.â
âIâll sneak in,â you called back sweetly.
The door shut, their voices fading down the street.
â
You were surprised by how good everyone looked in their costumes. Pleasantly surprised!Â
Shota was a Greek godâfitting well into the white linen and putting his fit body on display. Decked out in gold arm bands and bracelets. Even better with the sandals.
Leehan dressed as Indiana Jonesâabsolutely unserious. The brown fedora was sitting crooked on his head, the fake leather jacket already too hot for California weather, and a plastic whip looped dramatically through his belt. He strutted up to you like heâd just discovered a cursed artifact in a school cafeteria. âFortune and glory, baby,â he said, pushing the hat brim down.
âYou look like you sell loose cigarettes outside a gas station,â you told him honestly.
âYou love me,â he argued, adjusting his jacket.
You grinned as you picked out your afro in the mirror. âYou know I do.â
Riki smiled as Shota zipped up his suit. Looking in the same mirror as you, he slid on his mask as he tilted his head. âIâm mogging all you bitches.â
âOkay, Nightwing!â You laughed. There were moments growing up when people assumed you being the only girl in the group was isolating. But really, they were just one of the girls. âYou look goodâŠâ
He bit his lip to conceal a smile. âYeah?â
Your eyes trailed down his sculpted biceps to his abs. Then drinking in the curvature of his plump ass just a little. âYeah.â
âOkay, ew.â Shota scrunched his face up. âGet a room, you two.â He mutters as he and Leehan both leave the bathroom.
You turned back to the mirror with a smile, putting your pick down on the counter as you started to clean up. But not before you grab a long, pink and floral headtie to match the skates you gotâleaving that out.
Riki looked aroundâpoking his head out of the door, before slickly (and quietly) closing it.
âWhat are youââ
He turns to you, putting his finger on his own lips to silence you. Then he slowly approaches you with a glint in his eye, âI owe you oneâŠâ
âOwe me one whatâŠ?â Riki smiles, sliding his hands to your hips as he presses you to the counter. âOh.â
He nods with a mocking grin, âoh,â before he leans down, pressing gentle kisses to your neck. Brushing his thumbs over the sliver of skin that showed between your shorts and the suspenders that held them up.
Tilting your head to the side to give him more room, you wrapped your arms around the tight leather that covered his shoulders. âWhat is this for?â
Rikiâs lips traveled lower to your collarbone. âWhy not? You look absolutely gorgeous today.â He whispered against your skinâthe scent of your perfume nearly dizzying him. He undoes the top button without you noticingâburying his face in between your breasts. He doesnât move.
You cock your head to the side. âUhmâŠare we blue-balling?â
He squeezed your hips tighter so you wouldnât move. âNo,â he shook his head. His words are muffled by your flesh. âI just really like it here.â
â
The moment that all five of you got out of Leehanâs van, your jaws dropped. Parked along a sidewalk, you marveled at howâŠnice this place was. Your jaws dropped almost in sync.
The houses were massive. White stone. Perfect hedges trimmed like they had stylists. Driveways longer than your entire block back home. Halloween decorations werenât taped upâthey were curated. Coordinated. Probably insured.
âDude can we live here?â Shota laughed, sliding out of the van as he turned back around to lift you out and onto your feet. Steadying you to ensure you didnât fall out on your rollerskates.
Xiomara smiled, adjusting her nurse outfit as she hopped out. âThis is so American, I love this.â
The neighborhood of Brentwood was an affluent little nook about ten minutes from Freeridge. Yet nothing in the world happened here. But thatâs exactly how redlining works anyway.
The little kids and teenagers scurried up and down the pavement and sidewalks as spooky music played loudly from someoneâs car. The warm breeze of the nighttime blew through the air, you swirled around in your skates for the fun of it, all of your friends looked amazingâit almost made you forget what you came here for.
Leehan hit the button on the keys to lock the doors as he circled to meet all of you on one side. âOkay. So, the plan?â
âDude, this can totally be our reparations for 2016.â You smiled, looking around the place like you were seeing a dog walk on its hind legs.
Xiomara furrowed her brows, âwhat happened inââ
âWe donât talk about it.â Riki says firmly, crossing his arms as he leaned against the van, shaking his head.Â
The girlâs confusion didnât leave her face as she looked at the rest of you, squinting her eyes as she pointed at him. What happened?Â
You all just make a cut it out gesture with your hands, pursing your lips.
Xiomara blinked at the synchronized cut it out gesture like sheâd just stumbled into a cult meeting. ââŠYou guys are weird,â she decided.
âWell, yes.â Shota smiled proudly.
A group of little kids ran past, one dressed as a vampire dragging a plastic pumpkin bucket bigger than his torso. A car rolled by blasting old-school Halloween sound effectsâcackling witches, thunder cracks, fake screams. The houses glowed in warm orange and purple lights. Perfect lawns. Perfect hedges. Perfect lives.
You spun once on your skates, arms out, letting the breeze hit your face.
For a second, you really did forget.
Forgot Freeridge. Forgot Miles. Forgot the way fear can sit in your stomach like spoiled milk.
Leehan clapped once, in business mode. âOkay. Focus. We split here? I say we divide and conquer? Then we meet back here in about an hour or two to split our findings. Sounds good?â
âFantastic.â You say.
âSolid.â Riki says.Â
âTubular.â Shota wraps his arm around your shoulder, slickly fixing one of your suspenders that slid off your shoulder.Â
Xiomara smiles, âgreat!â
âCanât have our undercover waitress looking unprofessional.â
You elbowed him lightly. âI hate you.â
âLove you too.â
âAmazing.â Leehan clapped once more, energized like he was about to lead a field trip instead of a distraction mission. âAlright. Riki, Xiomara, and I are gonnaâŠâ He jerked his thumb down the opposite side of the cul-de-sac. âDo the wholesome American bonding thing.â
You nodded. âOkay. Have fun. Be careful.â
Riki held your gaze a second longer than necessary.
âYou too,â he said quietly.
Then they turned and walked.
You watched them for half a heartbeat.
Leehan, already talking with his hands. Xiomara laughing at something. Riki, wrapping an arm around Leehanâgiving him a noogie.
You looked away first.
Shota cleared his throat dramatically. âAlright, Agent Bunny. Time to commit light felonies.â
You rolled your shoulders back. âWe are not committing felonies.â Circling him as you felt the smooth pavement beneath your skatesâcourtesy of Brentwood taxpayers.Â
âYouâre having fun,â he stopped, smiling as he watched you circle around him.
âThe most!â You poked his shoulder as you laughed.
Shota grabbed your hand, spinning you around once, twice, your skates gliding smooth like the pavement was buttered on purpose. You squealed, the sound bouncing off white fences and manicured hedges.Â
âYouâre smiling for real,â Shota said, slowing you down but not letting go. âNot your fake âIâm fineâ smile.â
âShut up,â you muttered, but you didnât pull your hand away.
He squeezed your fingers once. âIâm just saying. You deserve nights like this without it meaning something bad is coming.â
Your smile falters a little, but not out of an emotional shift.
Shotaâs eyes shifted past you. âThatâs it,â he said quietly.
The music from the big white house floated down the block again. It actually seemed invitingâlights on, Halloween-esque decor on the lawn, kids coming up and down the walkway. Tall. Cream-colored. Gold-trimmed windows glowing soft amber. An iron gate half-open like an invitation.Â
You followed his gaze. At the very end of the cul-de-sac stood the house.
You slowly pulled your hand from his.
âOkay,â you said, straightening your suspenders.
Shota rolled his shoulders back like he was preparing for battle instead of suburban trespassing. âPlan A?â
âWe knock.â
âAnd Plan B?â
You tilted your head, watching a silhouette move behind sheer curtains. âWe pretend Iâm here for vocal lessons.â
âIn roller skates?â
âIâm multi-talented.â
He snorted. You pushed forward first, wheels quiet against the smooth driveway. The closer you got, the louder the music became.
There was a small basket of Tootsie Rolls beside the door with a Take One sign. âOh my god, this lady is ancient.â
Shota gasped softly. âTootsie Rolls is crazy. Worst candy ever.â
You bent down slightly, peering into the little wicker basket like it personally offended you. âI mean I liked thââ
âOf course you did, fucking loser.âÂ
You shoved him lightly with your hip. âYou have the palate of a toddler.â
âI have standards,â he shot back, straightening his laurel wreath like he was about to meet royalty.
Before you could argue again, he knocked. Three firm raps against glossy black wood. âHere we go.â He clasps his hands around the bag heâs brought for his candy collecting. âIf this is how we die, then just know that I was the better friend.â
âYouâre not even top three,â you muttered.
âLove you,â
âLove you too, baby.â
The door clicked.
Unlocked.
âTrick or treat!â The both of you said in unison, smiling as you held your bags out.
can i say that this was a pretty good depiction of bpd. i have looked into it before, albeit not THAT much, but it was very good icl. i actually loved the way it was depicted with there being little to no direct focus on it because that's how it actually is irl, that made it feel more realistic. the way it blended into his personality without it being ALL bpd was amazing too. there was narcissism and that was all you could see in the beginning but while analysing him I'd always end up with stuff that indicated low self-esteem that masked by his narcissism. like in his mind he loved herâtruly didâbut perhaps he was scared. of her growing indifferent, probably. looking at him like he didn't matter. so he crushed her self worthâbecause he got off on it, yesâcuz the power imbalance made him feel control over the dynamic. because a reaction from her would mean he still affects her. he isn't abandoned. and he sees her getting rejected so he keeps "choosing" her. i like the way their relation was friendly in the beginning tho. a very good detail (because it doesn't always START shitty w bpd). he was starting to like her. probably had a trigger and realised the remote thought of losing her/her picking someone else was something he did NOT like. and then the bullying worsened. he always made himself think that she'd never be picked and he was doing her one by picking herâpromising loyalty, *giving* something to herâbut that was a defence mechanism for his feelings of fear, jealousy and knowing deep down that she CAN find people that will stay. he probably also had some sort of guilt for not standing up for her and bullying her instead which he most likely justified in his head, with numerous reasons like he has the right to because always choosing her makes upto the fact or brushing it off as a whole or getting off on the control deadass. oh and i love the way you can see the extremity of things in his inner monologue
like you can see him so clearly go from belittling her to finding her endearing.
2/2
hi again!!
i think that when it comes to people with bpd it's like a rollercoaster. they have hearts and brains and can love just like everyone else bc the bottom line is they are human beings and we all yearn for love. any kind of connection is what we all want so desperately and i think that sometimes it's sort of like an alcoholic or drug addict in a way---the only way you truly learn is if you hit rock bottom. at least in riki's case.
but i think having just those 2 moments (the inner monologue and the letter) alone are separate from the "confession" toward the end. the fact that those are different parts of him being vulnerable.
she rejected him one time and he couldn't look her in the eye anymore. so i think in some way, getting checked by jungwon in the parking lot actually allowed him to relinquish that façade even for a few seconds.
i also think people confuse the difference between envy and jealousy too. like he was jealous that yn found another man interesting. but envied jungwon and truthfully, i don't think that he wanted to be like jungwon---i think he wanted to be looked at as a stand-up guy instead. bc in his eyes, what could be wrong with a guy like jungwon? he's good-looking, ingenious, well-read, a conversationalist. all of the things that riki is and can be---he just has trouble outwardly expressing them in a way that makes yn feel safe around him.
i had to divide it into three asksđ„č so it's completely fine if you don't replyđ„č
firstly.....i have no words actually. this was genuinely so beautiful.
the idea is so amazing. damn i LOVE the way your plots are developed from tropes with a personal twist that makes it feel sooo niche that it's not even recognisable once you dive in enough. i don't think I've seen student x student x prof before.
y/ns so relatable omg. and ty for always giving depth to y/nđ like i gen cannot read a fic where y/n is mute most of the time. and you make it soo easy to get immersed and actually feel for her, it's so awesome.
JUNGWON i loved the way he you wrote him so much omg. i was SIMPING for this man. HE WAS EVERYTHING A GIRL CAN DREAM ABOUT. the wayy he tries so hard to help her. AND THE WAY HE LISTENED TO HER RANT LIKE HE DIDN'T KNOW DESPITE KNOWING (oh ANOTHER cool detail, i loved how the topic she ranted about was arachne which was kinda symbolic because the whole thing w riki is about power imbalance) just to lyk that as a neurodivergent and fellow nerd with hyperfixations i felt so seen. i was melting. i loved that he was a nerd. i loved that he was a prodigy. i loved that he was so funny. so calm, level headed alwaysâwhich fits him so well. and never arrogant, very much contrasting riki. whichâthat too, it's so intriguing to see they're both opposites in a similar way. it's like the qualities they own are same but they use it veeery differently and that can be seen in the way they behave towards reader, while riki suffocates herâjungwon gives her comfort with nothing weighing her down. even his environment makes her feel safe (very neat detail about how off it looks after he's reported to the dean. oh and the contrast of feelings described while she's running. riki essentially took that away too.)detail not so hard to miss but l love the way you genuinely cant figure out wtv the hell is going on in his brain clearly UNLESS he words it out or you get to see his inner monologue. gen felt like he didn't like her guts in the beginning. he was oh so deliciously complex. my small brain tried to analyse him(apologies if i got anything wrong đ„).
1/3
omggggg hi!!
dude dw i will be replying to all of them one by one!
it's amazing to hear that though, i think that as much as we come to read for the members---yn is just as, if not more, important than the members we write about because the story revolves around HER and who she ends up with and how she gets there. of course, there are stories in which it goes from member's pov. but for myself, i enjoy centering women and telling different stories through different lenses.
i feel like we always see the 'bad bitch' stereotype all the time. not saying it's played out, but i think calling attention to those women are genuinely are afraid---whether it be of themselves or confrontation---are equally as important. it's a way for me to help you guys feel seen through different characters but also a way to connect on a human to human level regardless of yn being a fictional persona.
i absolutely love jungwon. in general and here as well obvi. i think the best thing about love triangles is that you have to gauge the pros and cons in both people. and of course jungwon had cons. being a theology professor and having to combat his moral and ethical high ground that he thought he stood on. but i think he had a sense of self-awareness. like when he said "God forgives. I, however, am still working on it." (or something like that, idk i cant rmm rn) though it was in jest, i think that one of yn's first interactions with him was a fun and decently revealing one. but even by the end, we see that jungwon is very capable of forgiveness.
i absolutely loved greek mythology as a kid. which is kinda why i hyperlinked a video that i watched a few years ago!!
like i said, i don't outline anything and i write off the top almost every time. and since wonnie was a nerd i figured that like most nerds, he had a niche and i think that it was one of his many niches because look at how diverse his bookshelf was!
not writing for riki exactly was a very fun change for me this time, so in some way, i wanted to take him to a bit of an extreme.
but i think him and wonnie are in fact very similar in the fact that they both see yn. but both differ in aggression, intent, as well as what they do with the information that they receive from yn.
someone very close me does struggle with bpd. so i felt like i was able to do a somewhat of a decent job (i gotta give myself that please đ) bc realistically, you never know what they're thinking or going to do because that's the name of the disorder. it's a cluster b personality disorder so that's where the weariness of the receiver can be. you never know.
many people that have bpd go untreated for various reasons. so i truly wanted riki to be ok and i do think that he had the capability to want to be better.
there is no such thing as getting it wrong!! all art is meant to be interpreted in any way and i love to hear what you think no matter what. though i am extremely intentional with everything i write because it's so much fun. down to other symbolisms besides the arachne and athena theme, i love the connections and other things that can have more than one meaning.
like the daffodils are a sign of rebirth and growth and it was hanging above their table and jungwon just couldn't stop touching them. like he was trying to position them right above her. idk i just think tending to something living and growing in the moment felt right bc we got to see them be intimate in a way we haven't before.
it's 4am for me i'll get to the others tmr i gotta sleep đŁ